Word of God

6031 - 6523

Published by Friends of the New Revelation

Hans-Willi Schmitz
St. Bernardinstr. 47
47608 Geldern-Kapellen
Germany

New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 6031 - 6523

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Spirit of confusion .... without love no truth ....

B.D. 6031 from August 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The spirit of confusion works mightily among people. Truth is twisted, erroneous views are held as the sole truth, all problems are disputed and every opinion finds its adherents .... and thus people consider it impossible to find out what is right from all these teachings and views .... They consider it impossible to attain knowledge of the pure truth. And it will also be increasingly more difficult for them to find the truth because the basic condition is missing that the human being lives a life of love. And because love has grown cold amongst people on earth and will grow even colder in the last days before the end, therefore the truth will also be less and less represented amongst them .... there will be a confusion of human thinking as it has hardly ever been .... And yet, precisely the erroneous views will be held with overzealousness, for this is the work of God's adversary that he fights against the light, against the eternal truth, in order to strengthen his power, in order to push people away from God. God's adversary now apparently has supremacy and succeeds in confusing people more and more, yet glaring flashes of light break through even the deepest darkness of night and in their bright glow a path becomes recognizable which the lost person can enter. And isolated light bearers offer themselves for guidance .... This path is the path of truth, which leads through the wilderness, which uncovers errors and confusions, because the light bearers illuminate everything untrue and make it obvious .... But those who want to take this path of truth must fulfil the prerequisites, they must have made love their life principle .... For only then will they be able to recognize truth as such; only then will it be possible for them to see the path and also to meet the bearers of light whom they otherwise pass by without paying attention to them. In the end there will be much error but also an exceedingly bright light shining .... For where His adversary works as the lord of darkness, there God's working is also evident, Who, as light Himself from eternity, can break through the strongest darkness and will truly not leave people in error, in darkness, who earnestly seek the truth .... For He is also a lord over darkness, and He gives light to everyone who desires it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeemerwork .... God's blessing ....

B.D. 6032 from August 24th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

What you do for Me will not go unrewarded .... Yet you should not be active for Me for the sake of this retribution; your heart should drive you to do redemptive work like Me and to want to help souls which are in need because they are still distant from Me and My kingdom .... Your love shall be the driving force for all your will and actions. For only a work of love will be successful, only a work for Me which is based on love for Me or for the neighbour will bring forth the right harvest .... whereas work without love will only produce deaf fruit .... But I want to bless every work of love on your part and reward you a thousand fold with My love. And therefore I call upon you again and again to be diligent labourers in My vineyard, because I alone know how necessary this work is, how many people need the help you can give them .... I alone also know how this help can be given to them, and therefore I allocate to each one of you the work you are capable of doing, and I will truly arrange everything such that everyone can work at the right place. And I Myself will guide you to where your vineyard work can be successful .... For I leave no stone unturned in order to save souls from ruin, and I approach every soul in a way which promises success. But for this I need people on earth who carry out what I would do if I lived on this earth in the flesh .... And these people now act in My stead because My spirit impels them. Their reward will truly be great, yet precisely because their will to love is great, without which no work for My kingdom is possible. Anyone who knows about people's spiritual hardship will also want to help if his heart is filled with love .... And this one alone will be able to help, for love is a strength of most powerful effect, and rarely can a person close himself off to the strength of love .... Mostly everyone who lives in love himself is successful. What your heart now tells you to do, recognize it as My command to you and also carry it out .... And My blessing will accompany you and your work will not be in vain. But do not act arbitrarily .... If you are confronted with great difficulties, know that this is My permission because I recognize a path as wrong which you are preparing to take. Anyone who works for Me, who wants to be active in My will, can know that he is seized by Me and can be convinced that I bless his work. Yet My adversary also works diligently and seeks to destroy what I build up .... But he will never be able to penetrate the territory where I rule .... where I give My instructions and where My voice is respected .... Therefore he cannot prevent anything My will intends. And therefore everything is directed and carried out according to My will, as it is My counsel from eternity .... I only require complete devotion from you, My servants on earth, so that My will will be in you and you can now be My rightful labourers .... and your work of salvation will truly not be unsuccessful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The path of love and faith .... Acknowledging God ....

B.D. 6033 from August 25th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You have to take the path of faith and love if you want to attain Me and eternal bliss. You should simply believe that you were created by a Power Which loves you and Which therefore wants to see you in a state of perfection, because only something perfect can be united with It and thus also happy .... But It wants you to be happy because It loves you ....

You should believe in Me Who created you out of My love .... Even the assumption of that which you are as yet unable to believe will cause you to surrender to this Power and you will learn to believe ever more convincingly, because this acknowledgment is already an expression of your original nature, since you emerged from Me in perfection and remained perfect for as long as you acknowledged Me as your God and Creator of eternity. Nevertheless, you voluntarily forfeited your perfection when you turned away from Me and towards the one who indeed participated in your creation through his will, but who first received the strength for creating from Me. You acknowledged someone else and denied Me .... And only when you entirely voluntarily recognise and acknowledge Me again as your God and Father of eternity will you have entered the state of perfection again which enables you to stay close to Me. Hence first I require faith in Me .... But you can only gain the right faith if a light is kindled in you which provides you with clear realisation .... For you must be able to confidently represent that which you should believe as truth and thus it must be very clearly recognised by you ....

Consequently, something that so far had been concealed from you must become brightly illuminated by light, and this light is the spark of love which needs to be kindled in you and which can easily be kindled if you turn towards Me so that My ray of light can touch your heart and ignite, that is, that you then will only ever implement what a voice in you cautions you to do, that you will do what you would want to be done to you .... Each one of you humans is able to place himself into the position of a fellow human being suffering hardship, and he will know what then will seem desirable to him .... And thus he should act accordingly to his neighbour .... This feeling of experiencing relief when he is helped will be present in every person .... Thus he also inherently knows that he should do the same .... And anyone who gives in to this inner urging opens his heart and can be struck by My ray of love and the light which thus illuminates him gives him clearest realisation .... Then his faith will come alive through love .... Whereas prior to this it was a purely intellectual belief, which certainly affirmed My existence as God and Creator but which did not show him the path to Me as his eternal Father .... This realisation is solely caused by love in the human heart, and therefore I say that you must take the path of faith and love .... that faith without love cannot be called a right faith as yet, that only love will bring it to life and that there cannot be any realisation without love, because the intellect alone would never be able to fathom the correlations which, however, are easily grasped by the love in a person's heart .... Also, faith without love can be easily given up again, whereas faith having come alive though love will never ever be relinquished, because the knowledge has now become a conviction, and therefore the human being is first expected to believe, so that the person can put his feelings in order regarding this Power Which created him .... And My illumination of love depends on how strong his desire to enter into contact with the Creator is, yet the human being must approach Me in absolute freedom of will, he shall take the path of love and faith in absolute freedom of will, but then it will irrevocably lead to Me and to eternal beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Dead faith becomes apparent in times of need ....

B.D. 6034 from August 26th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

It will soon become clear to you how weak the faith of those is who only profess Me in name, who live without love. They will take offence at the events which are badly affecting people, and they will begin to doubt Me .... of a being Which is supposed to be exceedingly powerful and wise and does not protect people from the elements of nature and from the arbitrariness of satanic people .... They only possess a dead faith, a formal faith which completely fails in times of adversity. And therefore they also have no anchor to hold on to, and now the lack of love proves itself, which soon causes this faith to be completely lost .... now the truth proves itself that only love awakens faith to life, but that a living faith also guarantees full understanding for everything that happens, because love also kindles the light of realization in the human being and he now also knows about the correlations, about cause and effect and above all about the near end. And if your fellow human beings confess their doubts about God to you, then point out to them why they cannot firmly believe in Me and My ever-ready help .... Seriously remind them of My commandment of love, which I gave to people as the first and most important commandment because I want to bring their faith to such strength that it will endure all adversity without wavering .... because I want to convey understanding to people, because I want to kindle the light of knowledge in them, but without love such is not possible. Nevertheless, people should make a clear decision in the coming adversity .... they should become aware of their weak faith and then either try to strengthen this faith .... which they can certainly succeed in doing if they let their heart rather than their intellect speak .... or they completely turn away from Me, that they deny Me and turn to My adversary, that they further increase their fellow human beings' hardship through their own unkind actions .... but then they will also have to face the fate of the one who is My adversary and who does everything in his power to push people away from Me. The coming events will be tests of faith for all people .... My own will also be afraid and anxiously call out to Me; but they will call out because they believe in Me. And I will stand by them because of their faith .... But those who no longer have the certainty within themselves that I am and that I can help them and therefore do not approach Me for help either, these will openly deny Me, and thus the hitherto dead faith will be revealed .... It will become obvious how little and how rarely a living faith is striven for despite fine words, despite churches and preachers .... It will all turn out to be empty shells that do not contain a core. And it will prove where this church is that I founded on earth .... where the believers are to be found who have a strong faith like Peter .... The rock of faith is the sole emblem of My church, which nothing can shake .... And this faith will have to prove itself in times to come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's radiance of love .... free will ....

B.D. 6035 from August 27th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You are all safe in My love, and I do not leave out anyone who requests this love of Mine, who wants to bask in its ray. I do not reject anyone who approaches Me because love drives him to Me .... For My love draws all to Me .... but it remains silent if the human being offers resistance, for My love does not determine the human being's will but leaves him complete freedom. And therefore a person can also detach himself from the arms of My love again and strive away from Me, yet he will never ever find beatitude and therefore also safely return to Me. Anyone who has once voluntarily entered My sphere of love will never ever leave it .... But the many who are still outside, who could not (yet) be touched by My grace because they fled from its appearance, are therefore also in a regrettable situation because they have not yet been granted the benefit of a ray of love, albeit through their own fault. They need only approach, they need only want a ray of love to strike them and they would truly not go empty-handed, for My love reaches infinitely far and touches every human heart which is not unwilling .... However, a being's bliss only comes about through the reception of My strength of love, and only when it is permeated by My light of love will it find happiness. For this reason, however, access to My flow of love is open to every being, so that it can turn without compulsion of will to wherever it beholds a gentle ray of light which emanates from My sun of love and shines far into the darkness of night. The light of love from on high .... the radiance of Myself .... My word will be accessible to all people, it will shine to them as a right light on their earthly path of life, it will touch the human heart as a benefit, it will kindle a light of realization and thereby love for Me .... My word is the hand which reaches out to you, which you only need to grasp in order to be drawn by Me to My heart .... My word is the ray of My sun of love which has tremendous strength and is also able to melt the ice in your hearts if only you open yourselves to this word in order to also feel its strength .... When I address a person Myself his resistance has to be broken .... yet whether he allows himself to be addressed by Me is up to his free will. As long as he turns away from Me My strength of love has no effect either .... i.e. I don't let it take effect where I see resistance, because I respect the human being's free will .... But blessed are those who give up their resistance, who turn their face towards Me, who expose themselves to the rays of My sun of love and now feel within themselves the desire to come closer to Me in order to be ever more blissful in My love .... Blessed are those who listen to My word, ponder it in their hearts and live it out .... For these are seized by My love and will eternally no longer detach themselves from Me but join Me ever more intimately, because love is a firm, unbreakable bond which now unites the child with the father for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

It is not the deed alone that decides, but the will ....

B.D. 6036 from August 28th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

It is not the deed itself that is decisive, but the will that underlies this deed. A good will can carry out a deed that has a different effect than that of blessing .... but there can also be a bad will underlying a deed that is seen as good by the eyes of fellow human beings. The will alone is evaluated by God. Nevertheless, the human being's intellect must consider every deed, and the person of good will will then recognize whether he acts wrongly or rightly .... but the person whose will is not good will also refrain from an action which he recognizes as contrary to his will. And so that a person's thinking is right he should pray, which only a person with a good will will do but then he will also never commit a deed which has a bad effect on his fellow human beings. You certainly have free will, therefore you will not be prevented from doing whatever you plan or carry out, yet you have to take responsibility for your actions, and you should bear this in mind, and then you will not act recklessly, you will proceed conscientiously and always take God's commandments as a guideline and then not sin either. For these commandments dictate your earthly way of life, and if all your thoughts and actions are determined or guided by love for God and your neighbour your earthly change can only be a blessing for your fellow human beings, for love eliminates all error, because right love also enlightens the spirit and guarantees right thinking. Therefore you have to check yourselves whether a deed you want to do is based on love and then only do it when this check is in your favour, when love for God and your fellow human beings prompts you to do it. Then it will be good and you need not fear responsibility .... Without love, however, there is always the danger that you will sin, for without love the will is not good either, and what you then carry out will also have its effect accordingly. For you can certainly deceive your fellow human beings but never God, Who sees into your hearts. But the praise of your fellow human beings should not tempt you to do deeds which cannot stand up before God .... Love alone makes a deed worthwhile, and love will also always act right .... love will want to help, and every helpful deed is pleasing to God and will be blessed by Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Coming of the Lord (to be understood literally) ....

B.D. 6037 from August 29th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The hour of My return comes ever closer, for the end of the earth is near, and once the last day has come, I, too, will come in the clouds in order to fetch My Own before the earth's destruction ensues .... However, this is not to say that Earth will cease to exist as a planet, instead, only its surface will go through a complete transformation which for you humans is nevertheless the same as a complete destruction, since nothing alive will escape this destruction because all creatures will be affected. This is why I can come to Earth Myself in order to save My Own from this final work of destruction, for apart from My believers there will be no-one else who survives the final work of destruction and thus might be able to describe it afterwards. I Myself will come when My Own can no longer see a way out, when on account of their faith My adversary will openly proceed against them. They will experience serious difficulties until the end, and only their firm faith will keep them going and able to resist, for they will await My coming and I will not disappoint their faith. I will appear in brightly radiating light and yet soften My brilliance so that My Own will be able to endure it .... Nevertheless, that which will trigger great joy and jubilation in My Own will cause panic in the others and be their judgment .... For although they will be unable to see Me, they will nevertheless notice the unusual occurrence that the people they had pursued will disappear upwards before their eyes .... And this experience will become their judgment, for suddenly they become aware of their wickedness and also convinced that they are facing the certain end, which they cannot escape. Were they able to behold Me in this hour, they would certainly all stretch out their hands to Me .... Yet this handing-themselves-over to Me would be utterly pointless, because it would be an enforced faith caused by the supernatural phenomena of Me Myself .... Yet even the rapture of My Own could still let their belief in Me arise at the last minute, I would truly be merciful to them before the very end .... However, they will already be too ensnared by the adversary and will no longer be able to release themselves, hence they will descend into the earth and a renewed banishment in solid matter will be their self-inflicted fate .... Almost all people will doubt My Coming on the day of Judgment .... And yet, My promise will come true .... I will come to you and you will be able to behold Me in splendour and magnificence. For My Own truly have earned their deliverance from profound adversity and because nothing seems supernatural to them anymore which relates to the end they recognised as certain. The end will come, and I Myself will descend to earth just as I once ascended to heaven .... in all glory and visible again to those who believe in Me, who are My disciples in the last days before the end. These are not metaphorical Words, not parables for future events .... they are the events themselves and it will literally happen as I have promised you, and you can await it every day when you are extraordinarily besieged by those who are enslaved by My adversary .... As soon as the battle of faith begins you will know that the last hour has come, for this will be his final act, it will be the last battle on Earth which will end with his ultimate defeat .... Then a time of peace will commence on the new earth, for with My coming to Earth and your rapture this period on Earth will end and a new one will start .... The Earth will be transformed and changed into a totally new one and you, whom I will fetch, shall be the new inhabitants of this paradise-like world .... a time of peace and heavenly bliss shall be your fate in the paradise of the new Earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

New Revelations .... Reason .... Bible ....

B.D. 6038 from August 30th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

It is very dangerous when My Word gets wrongly interpreted, when the meaning of My Word becomes distorted and this misinterpretation is then used as a foundation again. For then My adversary will have easy access by confusing people's thoughts more than ever and distance them ever further from the truth. No-one will ever be able to quote a Word from the Scriptures which proves that the Father will never speak to His children again because He has already declared His will in the Scriptures .... There is no Word which could give people the right to deny new Words of love by God .... there is no Word which would support the opponents of My New Revelations, for I would never have spoken such a Word, because only I know that My living creations on earth will require My Word time and again in order to reach the objective of becoming My children ....

I speak to people in different ways indeed, and therefore not every human being needs to hear My voice directly; yet if I didn't speak to people time and again only few would, in fact, reach their goal .... For without the working of My spirit people would be unable to think correctly, to separate truth from error and even to understand the Scriptures correctly .... Thus I also address people when I teach them to think correctly and establish the right goal for their feelings, but whatever a person thinks who is guided by My spirit he will also be able to voice it, and this communication through a human mouth is then likewise a revelation from Me, for then it is My Word which was imparted to the human being by My spirit. For I want to speak to people, and if someone willingly places himself at My disposal by wanting to proclaim My Word to people .... then My Word will be voiced through this person's mouth .... Every true messenger of My Word offers Me the opportunity of revealing Myself anew ....

And likewise, I can voice My Word when someone is willing to listen to Me .... when a person attentively listens within himself and desires to be addressed by Me .... Would a loving Father stay quiet when His child desires to hear Him? .... Does My love limit itself? Am I not a Lord of infinite riches which I Am constantly willing to bestow? Do you humans want to impose restrictions on Me or deny Me to speak when and to whom I want?

If you believe that I can be present with you, then you also have to believe that I will reveal Myself when I Am with you, and yet you want to argue that I speak to people who want to hear Me .... But I have promised you My presence with the Words 'Whenever two or three of you come together in My name I Am there with you ....' And what will you talk about then? Will you discuss worldly affairs?

No, you will make Me the subject of your conversation, you will speak righteously, and you will say what I put into your mouth, for I Myself will speak through you so that you recognise My presence .... And thus I Myself will be wherever people unite to hear My Word .... wherever I Am allowed to speak, wherever My spirit can work, and you humans will always receive the same Word since it is your desire to hear Me ....

I know how much people need My Word, and therefore I will never stop conveying My Word to you, and I will enlighten people about error and misinterpretation of the Scriptures; I will impart My pure Gospel Myself to those who open themselves to Me, thereby wanting to be of service to Me and their fellow human beings .... for I will bless every good will and every desire for truth, and My blessing consists of speaking to them Myself just as I once spoke to My disciples, and I will give all those who are able to hear Me the task to spread My pure Gospel, for I speak through them to everyone who wants to hear Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Signs and wonders of the end time .... false christs and prophets ....

B.D. 6039 from August 31th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I want to do everything for you in order to save your souls from ruin, from renewed banishment in the creations of the new earth. Nevertheless, everything has to happen within the framework of the natural in order not to force you to accept faith, in order to let you make the decision in fullest freedom of will. But I help you through unusual phenomena of all kinds through which I want to make you humans think. But My adversary will also want to influence you in the same way, he, too, will worry you through phenomena which, however, shall have the opposite effect .... to destroy your faith in Me. If you can be informed about such unusual phenomena then you will also recognize the satanic influence .... Without enlightenment, however, you will be inclined to regard his work as a relinquishment of My omnipotence, and then you may have grave doubts about My love and wisdom .... For what he presents to you will never serve a noble purpose but will result in bad consequences. But whatever I want to use to win your souls will only ever betray My love and wisdom, it will always be something that serves your realization, which shall awaken and strengthen your faith in Me .... Whatever comes from Me must have good effects and will also be recognizable as My work. And attention shall be paid to this in the last days before the end, for many things will happen which seem unusual to you humans and therefore also impress you. And it will be possible for you to distinguish if you are of good will .... For satan cannot hide himself, and all his works betray him by their consequences. Therefore beware of false christs and false prophets .... They too will appear before the end, just as I raise up true prophets who shall proclaim Me and My name, and whose mission I shall also confirm by signs and wonders .... And My adversary will also perform signs and miracles which, however, are very easy to see through because they betray what the true prophets and proclaimers of My teaching denounce: worldly successes, the strengthening of earthly power and misguided teachings which give a distorted image of Me, thus undermining faith in Me. And if something seems puzzling to you humans and you are unable to give yourselves an explanation, just pay attention to the effect .... pay attention to which impulses are awakened in people and whether they are suitable to awaken faith in Me .... or whether I, as God and creator of eternity, am thereby discredited .... and whether My love, wisdom and omnipotence are thereby called into question, thus the faith in Me is portrayed as doubtful .... And you will recognize which spirit is at work; you will remember My warnings against false christs and false prophets .... But My signs and wonders can lead you to faith, for they clearly prove a power Which is well-disposed towards you and Which wants to save you from spiritual death while there is still time .... Pay attention to these signs, for they also announce the near end to you, and they shall speak to those who have not yet completely decided in favour of My adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

False inquisitiveness ....

B.D. 6040 from September 1st 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You play a strange game with Me when you try to induce Me to violate My law of eternal order by asking Me to let you look into My kingdom but have not yet reached the degree of maturity of the soul which allows for spiritual vision. You should not pray for gifts of grace which are only useful to you if you use them correctly, and you should not believe that you can create an advantage for your soul through unusual knowledge, through a glimpse into what is still hidden to you .... You should know that you don't ask for spiritual goods in vain but that your desire is still quite earthly if you only want to acquire knowledge in order to satisfy your desire for knowledge. You should not pray for something for which a certain maturity of soul is a prerequisite if you have not yet made an effort to attain this maturity of soul .... You then want to cause Me to grant you something contrary to My eternal order, and thereby you confess your ignorance, your dark spiritual state .... otherwise you, in deepest humility, would feel unworthy to receive unusual consideration from Me. I truly want to guide you into truth, I want to impart rich knowledge to you and kindle brightest light in you .... But first you must shape yourselves such that such unusual gifts of grace can flow to you. But then your soul will also be of such a nature that it will be able to see spiritually if it is good for its further development .... But I will not grant this unusual gift of grace to a person who is still very deep in his development, and therefore I must seriously warn everyone to want to gain an insight into a world which is hidden from him, for My adversary can certainly grant his wish but then only to the detriment of his soul, which is harassed by dark forces because it ventured into a realm where these forces could approach it. Yet they should not believe that they have attained spiritual insight from Me Myself, for I will never favour something which harms the soul and always distribute what is a blessing to it in accordance with the soul's state of maturity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Attitudes of worldly people to the gospel ....

B.D. 6041 from September 2nd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You will not transform the worldly people, no matter how much knowledge you have at your disposal. They do not recognize it and persist in their attitude towards life and God .... Bringing the gospel to worldly people will only be successful when they have recognized that their aim is only transient and that suddenly all earthly striving seems useless to them .... Then your words will also resonate and make them think, and then there will be a possibility that they will have the desire for lasting good and that they will seriously consider the state after death. That is why it is often a blessing when such people are hit by great losses, when the transience of earthly things and also of the human being himself is brought home to them. It is an apparent misfortune which deprives people of their possessions, very often the very circumstance which helps a person to change his thinking and guides him into a completely different path. And especially in the end time this means of violence will often have to be used, and therefore many people will still be considerably affected .... Earthly opportunities for success will vanish, the sudden death of fellow human beings will cause pain and horror, natural disasters or accidents will destroy earthly possessions .... In every way people will be presented with the transience of what they desire and set as their earthly aim .... And individuals will learn from this, they will abandon their earthly endeavours and only use their strength to achieve spiritual success .... But there will only ever be a few, because the lord of the world blinds the others and arouses their desires, so that they now chase after earthly treasures even more bitterly and are also supported by him the more they become addicted to him. Preaching the gospel to these is fruitless .... But it is about the few who can still be saved, and that is why attempts are to be made everywhere, especially in times where decay and transience are obvious. For it is only ever a matter of turning people's eyes away from matter and towards the spiritual, and this is possible when he is affected by losses of all kinds .... And in the coming time humanity will still be greatly shaken, for much must still be taken from it so that it will learn to recognize the worthlessness of that which fills all its thoughts and aspirations ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hour of death without fear .... Readiness ....

B.D. 6042 from September 4th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Always be ready to exchange your earthly life for a life in the spiritual kingdom, then the hour of passing away from this earth will never come as a surprise to you and neither will you ever have to fear it. Whatever you think and do, always ask yourselves whether it is right before My eyes, then you will live consciously and work to improve your soul .... thus you will live for the kingdom of the beyond, and this kingdom of the beyond will be the kingdom of light for you, for which you will gladly surrender your earthly life because it is your true home.

If only all you humans were able to realise that you merely live on this earth as a test, that it is not real life but just a preparation for this real life, and that you therefore should only ever focus on evaluating it correctly .... But you regard earthly life as the only important life and consider real life in the spiritual kingdom far too little .... if you believe in it at all. You use all your strength for completely irrelevant things and don't prepare yourselves enough for the life that lies ahead of you.

The hour of death was intended to be the hour of your deliverance, when you discard your earthly garment in order to enter in light and freedom into the kingdom of peace and beatitude .... You were meant to consciously and joyfully look forward to this hour and gladly relinquish earthly life in exchange for a far better one. However, you will acquire this consciousness when you, in living faith, have lived a life of following Jesus, because only then will you clearly recognise the purpose of your earthly life and your objective .... because only then will you know of all correlations and also of a free and blissful life in the spiritual realm .... Then your spirit will be awakened, and then you will therefore place little value on earthly life and consciously strive towards the life in the spiritual kingdom, in light and happiness ....

You are certainly informed of it but you will only accept it as truth when love has kindled a light within you .... Hence you first have to live a life of love .... Then death will not longer scare you, then you will already have the connection with the spiritual kingdom, then so many hands will reach out to you from there which will show you the way until the end of your life .... And then you will live every day on earth as it is My will .... Then you will prepare yourselves for a blissful end, and the hour of your passing away from this earth will be for you the awakening into a life in light and magnificence ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Little recognition (faith) for spirit work .... lack of faith ....

B.D. 6043 from September 5th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The working of the spirit is seldom acknowledged only because it requires an awakened spirit, but the unawakened are so distant from everything spiritual that they do not believe what is presented to them as truth. It is always only one step that has to be taken, but everyone who is still too attached to the world is afraid of it. Yet the people of the world are offered something which, with an honest will, they cannot regard as worldly, as a product of intellect .... so that it is easy for them to dare that step .... A hand is visibly stretched out to them from another kingdom and they are only required to test what is offered to them. Anyone who is willing to take this test has already taken the step .... but anyone who is not willing to do so can never have the veil lifted which still conceals the truth from him. So it is not surprising that worldly people do not recognize the working of the spirit .... Yet even among people who think they are believers there is little recognition to be found, and this proves that they are all still very distant from God, it alone already proves their unawakened state and wrong attitude towards their God and creator of eternity .... it proves that they have not yet experienced His working in themselves .... It also proves how little their faith is alive, how little the gospel was presented to them in a living way .... It proves that dead preachers cannot awaken people to life. It is distressing evidence of a dead faith when people are unable to believe in God's revelations through His spirit .... when they lack all knowledge about such an intimate connection between the human being and God, which produces obvious evidence .... and when they reject it as completely impossible, thus they close their minds to everything which could help them to attain a living faith. But this is a sign of the approaching end, that people themselves betray their spiritual low and their far distance from God, that they are no longer able to recognize the father's voice .... Do not be surprised, you right representatives of God on earth, in whom His spirit can work .... Do not be surprised that you receive little recognition, but know that this is only a sign of the truth of the divine words which His spirit has imparted to you .... The number of those who have understanding, who acknowledge the working of the spirit, who feel themselves addressed by Him, will hardly increase the closer it gets to the end .... And therefore the flock will only be small who follow their shepherd because they hear His voice .... His voice will resound in the heart of the human being who lapses into himself full of love for his God and father of eternity, Who is his redeemer, his saviour from spiritual death .... The spiritual spark must ignite deep within and shine from within .... Nothing external can give light to the human being if the spiritual spark has not ignited within himself, if the human being himself has not inwardly established the connection through his spirit with the father-spirit, Who then makes Himself known to him, Who then reveals Himself to him .... Who introduces him to the truth, Who gives him fullest knowledge, inner peace and the awareness of walking the right path which leads upwards ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Receptacle for divine love power current ....

B.D. 6044 from September 7th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I want to make you truly happy and fill you as a vessel of My spirit with My flow of love .... I will let the living water flow to you .... I will give you nourishment for your soul; I will give you life-awakening drink in infinite love .... I will continue to give you, if only you will receive. And I will truly leave no vessel unfilled which opens itself to Me in order to be served by Me. Do you know what it means to be a receiving vessel of My spirit? Do you know that all of you could be, but that only very rarely are the conditions fulfilled which prepare your heart to be an open vessel for My flow of strength of love? And that only few do so in faith in My love which wants to give itself away? .... The bond you humans should establish with Me cannot really be made credible to you, because it can only be established through love and would then also prove itself .... but love has to be practiced with complete freedom of will and you lack the will to do so. And therefore you also lack faith in My love, which only ever wants to give to you but can only give itself to the one who, through loving activity, shapes his heart into a vessel which I now want to fill. How immeasurably much you could receive, how rich you could be, in what abundance of light and strength you could go through earthly life, for I am always ready to give .... But I only rarely find open hearts, and therefore people go empty-handed even though immeasurable wealth is at their disposal. Yet what they don't receive from Me themselves they can nevertheless obtain from those who receive abundantly from Me, and every spring from which the living water flows .... every spring which My love has opened up will be a place of grace for the human being which he can visit in order to supply his soul with light and strength which can help him to change, so that he then establishes the connection with Me himself .... And what has been conveyed to him so far he will now be able to receive directly from Me through the spirit. My word, which was imparted to him, taught him love, and through loving activity he came to believe that I, as the eternal love, only ever want to give and make happy .... And now he opens himself and accepts Me into his heart .... and now I can work in him and fill him with My grace, My light and My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Immeasurable sufferings of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6045 from September 9th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You cannot assess what I endured for you as long as you stay on earth, but one day it will be revealed to you, and only then will you understand My infinite love which made this sacrifice for you in order to redeem you from the night of death. It was certainly the work of a human being, and you humans therefore regard 'My sacrificial death' on the cross as an act of human fanaticism if you don't believe in the mission of the man Jesus, or as an act of atonement for humanity which required all the strength and conviction of a human being .... But you do not know where the man Jesus took this unusual strength from. You do not know that it was infinite love which enabled Him to make this sacrifice, and that He was only able to take on an abundance of suffering through love .... and that He therefore voluntarily took these sufferings upon Himself in order to atone for people's great guilt of sin .... The external form of the man Jesus, in Whom I embodied Myself, declared Itself willing to endure superhuman torments because love filled It .... because I Myself, as the eternal love, wanted to endure everything for you which you would otherwise have had to endure for eternities as a result of your sin .... Love for you, My creations which fell away from Me, could not diminish even through your apostasy. And therefore it found this one way to win you back again: My love wanted to cancel your guilt and make the atonement for it itself .... but this was only possible if this love could embody itself in a human being, so that this human being took upon himself all the suffering you humans would have had to endure for the sake of your sins .... You humans had to expect death, you had forfeited your life of your own free will .... And now a human being had to suffer this death for you if you were to be raised to life again .... (9.9.1954) He gave His life for you in order to give you life again. And the love for you moved Him to do so, which was exceedingly great .... for I, as the eternal love, was Myself in Him .... And the strength of love enabled the man Jesus to endure the greatest pain and to consciously enter death .... Yet you humans cannot measure the agonies He endured, the mental and physical suffering He endured, for He did not die for one person but for all and He took the sins of all people upon His shoulders, He made atonement for all people, and thus His suffering was therefore superhuman, it surpassed all ideas you can have of His suffering and death .... And all this will one day be revealed to you; what you cannot grasp today will one day touch you like an exceedingly bright ray which would knock you to the ground if My greater than great love did not hold you and let this realization become bliss for you .... a bliss which includes praise and thanksgiving and warm reciprocal love, because only now you will be able to appreciate the atonement, the redemptive work of My love and mercy in its full extent .... But this ray of light cannot hit you until you have reached a certain degree of maturity in the kingdom of the beyond, until the redemption through Jesus Christ has been accomplished in you .... until you have found forgiveness of all guilt through living faith in Him .... until you can dwell in My kingdom free from all guilt and be permeated by My strength of love. As long as you humans are unredeemed even the crucifixion of the man Jesus is of no greater significance to you than the death of any other human being, because you have no idea of the immense suffering which was caused by the guilt of sin of the whole of humanity. Yet one day you will be powerfully touched by the realization of what the son of man has done for you, Who gave His body to Me to stay in, so that I Myself, love .... redeemed you humans from eternal death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Upward development in a mandatory state and free will ....

B.D. 6046 from September 10th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The process of redemption is already taking place eternally, the spiritual has the opportunity to develop upwards eternally, because a constant change of the external form also always creates new opportunities for development .... And this development continues uninterruptedly up to the human being because everything takes place in divine order, because this upward development is determined by law according to God's will .... But once God's will withdraws, and then the spiritual should progress in its development in exactly the same way, yet in complete free will, which is why there is also the possibility that the ascent development will stagnate .... that the spiritual will remain on the same level or sink again into a lower degree of maturity .... which is why, as a human being, a relapse into the depth from which the spiritual had worked its way up in an infinitely long time can very easily take place. Endlessly long time has the spiritual needed to be admitted to embodiment as a human being .... and the short time of earthly life is like a moment compared to this long time of preliminary development from the abyss up to the human being. And truly, you humans will not be put to too difficult a test of will .... Only little is required of you: to serve of your own free will .... You already had to serve before, but you were destined to do so by natural laws, which you could not resist .... And you should do the same as a human being without being compelled. The endless time of your development in the law of compulsion could also have broken your resistance so that you gladly and joyfully serve, even if you are no longer forced to do so .... but now you are influenced by a side which could not influence you before. God's adversary can now influence you again, and he uses this advantage to win you back again, whom he has already almost lost. And now you have to make a decision, for God will not leave you unaffected either .... He also has an effect on you. But neither power uses coercion; you are neither defencelessly at the mercy of God's adversary nor are you determined to decide for God by divine supply of grace. You are free to choose your lord .... but you may run the risk of needing eternities to become human again and having to make the same decision again if you direct your will wrongly and turn it towards the one who wants to corrupt you .... For you don't need to choose wrongly because God's love is constantly meant for you and because a measure of grace is at your disposal which you only need to use in order to choose correctly .... because every person is able to serve with love and is offered ample opportunity to do so on earth. For a spark of God slumbers in the human being, a tiny spark of love which, however, can easily flare up into a flame .... Every human heart is capable of love, and if it listens to the subtle voice within itself it will also become active in love .... and then it will serve in love, in free will, and then God's adversary will no longer have any influence on it. Then the infinitely long process of development will come to an end .... the spiritual being will be free of all external form .... it returns to the spiritual kingdom from which it once took its origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word unchanging ....

B.D. 6047 from September 11th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

My word remains eternally the same, for My word only ever teaches you love .... My word is the emanation of My love, it is the expression of My will, it is the obvious connection between Me and you, My word is the evidence of Myself. And I cannot change Myself eternally, which is why My word is also eternally unchanging. And wherever the human being seeks contact with Me he will hear the same word which bears witness to Me, to My love, wisdom and might, to a supremely perfect being Which addresses you so that You will recognize It .... Whoever hears My word knows that I am present to him, he knows that the father addresses him and that through His word He gives love and demands love .... For eternal love can only ever want that which is to enter into contact with it should shape itself into love. My word can only ever stimulate an effect of love because it flows forth from Me as love itself. My word is therefore the sign of My love and at the same time the sign of desire for your love .... it shall lead you back to Me, it shall shape you into love so that you become one with Me .... And therefore it cannot change eternally .... But it can be reshaped by people because they have free will. It can certainly have come forth from Me clearly, purely and eternally true but be changed by adversarial influence and human activity; but then My word can no longer be spoken of either, because it is and will remain eternally unchangeable. For I Myself never change .... I Myself am the word and therefore cannot possibly contradict Myself. But it is up to you humans to check whether you are addressed by Me Myself or whether a speaker merely makes use of My words which he then repeats or interprets according to his nature. You humans have to check yourselves who speaks to you, and you only ever need to apply the standard to what extent the word radiates love and encourages love. You can check yourselves, for if you are of good will, if your will and your thinking is turned towards Me, My word will touch you as love and awaken you to life, to activity in unselfish love .... You feel the strength of My word because you are illuminated by Me Myself. And your nature will change into love in order to be eternally united with Me, because My word will now also constantly sound to you as a sign that I am present to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Carry My gospel out ...."

B.D. 6048 from September 12th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

To spread My word is your task, you who want to serve Me. To you, too, I say the words: "Carry My gospel out into the world ...." People hear much .... religious knowledge is offered to them from all sides, My word is proclaimed to them in the form of doctrines of faith, and it should therefore appear as if My command, which I once gave to My disciples, is being carried out .... And yet, it is more necessary than ever that I raise up disciples for Myself again whom I can send out into the world .... for those who are to proclaim My gospel must be taught by Me Myself .... they must allow My spirit to work in them because they hear through the voice of the spirit what they should preach to their fellow human beings .... Unawakened preachers speak empty words without spirit, although they adhere to My once proclaimed word. Without the working of My spirit they don't understand what they are saying themselves, that is, they cannot offer My word to their fellow human beings in a living way, and therefore it will only touch the listener's ear again but not his heart. But if My spirit can be active in the proclaimer of My word he will speak with conviction .... he will explain the spiritual meaning of My word, he will appeal to people's hearts, he will be the link between Me and the listener, and he will let Me speak to him Myself and truly be impressed by My address. You shall spread My gospel throughout the world .... Many more people shall hear My word, and for this I still need many disciples who are qualified to spread My gospel correctly .... whom I can send out because they want to be true servants to Me, who are now active on My behalf, who speak nothing of their own accord, who only ever listen to what I instruct them to do and who, driven by My spirit, now distribute what they receive from Me .... For when I commission them to spread My gospel .... My word .... into the world then they must have received it from Me themselves beforehand, otherwise they cannot offer anything. It is not enough that they gather the treasure they are to distribute themselves, that they offer something they cannot testify to themselves as a divine gift .... They must receive these treasures from Me Myself, otherwise I cannot give them the commission to go out into the world and proclaim My gospel .... I truly know what ails humanity, I know what dubious gifts have already been offered to it and how little healing power it has been able to extract from them, I also know what it lacks and therefore want to convey it to it .... I want to confront people Myself, yet I can only do so in the word which is conveyed to them through mediators who have received it directly from Me .... And what is now done in order to spread My pure word I regard as the fulfilment of the assignment I have given you, My disciples of the last days .... And I will bless you .... For the hardship is great, people are starving because they are offered weak food and yet they need strength in order to successfully cover their earthly path of life .... And you, who receive abundantly, you can also distribute abundantly; you, who are in possession of My word, you can carry it out into the world .... You can bring My gospel to all people who are of good will, for they will recognize it as My word because it goes to their hearts, because their souls are now healthy .... because they recognize it as the enticing voice of the father which they now follow without resistance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God accepts every worker for vineyard work ....

B.D. 6049 from September 12th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

My vineyard needs many labourers, and therefore I accept everyone who offers to help Me. Anyone who voluntarily comes to Me and wants to serve Me will truly be richly rewarded by Me, because the work he is to do is exceedingly important and he should use all his strength for it. For there is not much time left .... soon it will be the day of the end and night will fall, and therefore the few hours shall still be used well so that a good harvest will be achieved and many fruits will be gathered before the day comes to an end. Much work still has to be done, and therefore I still need many servants .... I need people who eagerly want to be active for Me, who gladly and joyfully work for Me and My kingdom. And to these I give My instructions, and if they faithfully comply with them there will also be good success .... Much fallow ground will still be cultivated and good seed will be sown, and much seed will also come up and I will be able to enjoy a good harvest .... But I will reward My servants abundantly who render Me faithful service, I will take over all their worries, I will act like a good householder towards them and they will truly not need to suffer any hardship, because I bless everyone who serves Me, who submits to My will and only ever remembers that he wants to please his lord, that he increases His wealth .... For My riches are the human souls which I want to win back because I once lost them, and anyone who now helps to bring the lost back to their father of eternity can be completely certain of My love and My blessing .... and he will not need to fear ever having to do without My care .... I will not forget his service, nor will I ever release him again as long as he faithfully wants to serve Me. I still want to increase the number of My faithful servants and therefore I call upon everyone to participate, to enter My service and help redeem those who are still bound, to bring people to Me, to proclaim to them about Me and My love .... to work on people's hearts so that they will become suitable to enter the father's house again which they once voluntarily left .....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Enter into thy closet ....'

B.D. 6050 from September 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Withdraw into your closet if you want to pray, for only in solitude can you find the connection with Me, only in solitude can you unite with Me so intimately that I can hear your voice, that your prayer is sent to Me in spirit and in truth. And even if you are in dire trouble while you are amongst people or are put under pressure from outside you must detach yourselves for a few moments from your surroundings and send a short but heartfelt call to Me, and I will hear you and help you .... I just want to hear your heart speak and not merely your mouth .... And therefore you must enter the closet of your heart, you must withdraw from the world and from everything that might disrupt your silent prayer. You must avoid everything that attracts your eyes, that makes such an impression on you that it will take your mind off Me .... you must completely disregard all outside impressions. You must withdraw into solitude and turn your thoughts to Me .... only then will you be able to pray in spirit and in truth, only then will you come to Me like children come to the Father and confide all your problems to Me.

And then your Father will always be willing to help you. Then you yourselves will apply strength to your prayer, you yourselves will determine the fulfilment of your requests, for if you speak to Me like a child speaks to its Father I cannot deny you any wish and My help is assured to you. But if the words are only shaped by your mouth, and if this happens for hours on end, they will not reach My ear, they will fade away unheeded, for this kind of prayer has no strength, such a prayer is abhorrent to Me .... And therefore it is up to yourselves whether your prayers will be granted, for I promised you that I will give you what you ask of Me .... And My Word will indeed come to pass. Nevertheless, I only pay attention to the words of your heart but you often believe that you have done enough by prattling with your mouth and are disappointed if your prayers are not then granted .... Withdraw into the closet of your heart and then speak to Me freely, with complete confidence, and your wishes will indeed be granted ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God’s word power in the end time and distress ....

B.D. 6051 from September 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

What you receive from Me will become indispensable to you in the time to come when you will need strength and comfort because you are in danger of becoming despondent. You are still granted peaceful days, you can still use the time for yourselves, you can still pursue your spiritual endeavours without being hindered .... but the time is coming, and it is no longer far away, when restrictions will be imposed on you, when you will no longer be able to do whatever you want. The time will come when the battle will be declared against spiritual striving and people will allow themselves to be intimidated because they will have to make earthly sacrifices if they don't deny Me. And then only those people will stand firm and remain faithful to Me who receive strength from Me Myself through the transmission of My word .... They will hear Me Myself speak and therefore be without fear. And I point out this time to you and therefore recommend that you gather strength beforehand so that the coming will not frighten you. What I give you shall make you strong for the battle with My adversary, which will irrevocably come, as I have proclaimed through My word .... You are standing before this time, even if you do not feel anything of it now. I prepare you for this time by addressing you in order to revive a strong faith in you .... therefore I give you humans unusual consideration because you need an unusual supply of strength and because you should be made aware of it beforehand in order to diligently carry out the work on your souls so that the last battle will find you armed, so that you can emerge from it as victors. I take care of My own in a very special way .... I am present to them wherever their faith and love allows it, and I testify to My presence through My word .... And they will truly receive strength in abundance if they repeatedly take refuge in My word in times of need; all anxiety and discouragement will leave them, for if they hear Me Myself they will feel safe and protected by the one Who is powerful and full of love, and they will no longer fear people nor the one who wants to destroy them .... They trust in their father from eternity .... they wait for Him Who will come in the clouds, Who will deliver them from all distress ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Last Judgment .... Act of love and righteousness ....

B.D. 6052 from September 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

It is not just My righteousness alone which demands a recompense and therefore imposes the last Judgment upon the human race .... it is far more determined by My love which foresees its inevitable descent into the abyss and wants to put a stop to it. For even if the earth remained in its old form, even if I delayed the Judgment .... it would only damage people's souls which would not benefit thereby but enter into a darkness that would be impenetrable for an infinitely long time. The last Judgment on this earth is an act of love by Me too .... in My eyes this act is people's only salvation if I don't want to leave them entirely at the mercy of their destiny, i.e., to My adversary. It is, in the true sense of the word, a rescue mission which one day you will certainly understand but at your present low spiritual level do not appreciate. The last Judgment and the disintegration of this earth are, in fact, far more determined by My love than by My righteousness .... although this also will have to emerge so as to establish order again, since this is totally disrespected and has to lead to greatest chaos. The individual person can certainly still restore his own order again; he can still become aware of his task and his purpose and strive to live accordingly .... and the last Judgment will not affect him so much that he would have to dread it; for him, too, the last Judgment will only be a demonstration of love because he will be transferred into another life .... be it on earth or in the spiritual kingdom .... a life which will make him happy. And in order to still achieve this with individual people I make it known time and again what the earth and its inhabitants will have to expect .... and good for him who takes these indications seriously and rearranges his life; good for him who will make the effort to live in divine order .... For he will also understand My last rescue operation and regard it as an act of love, since as a result of his life he will also gain the understanding for all events which will take place due to My will and My might.

Only I know the result of an utterly godless way of life, and this is why I must intervene, because My love wants to rescue everyone or provide them with the possibility to free themselves from Satan's control, which can only happen if I bind him Myself .... by putting an end to his activity .... The fact that innumerable people will lose their lives when the last Judgment on earth occurs may well seem cruel to you humans; but it is only an enforced interruption of that which will inevitably lead to death .... so that the souls will at least have the possibility to come back to life again one day .... while it is Satan's goal to keep you forever in his possession. My love, therefore, is the reason for the end of this earth and the destruction of all created beings thereon, and My righteousness will then place the spiritual substances into external forms which correspond to their conduct on earth .... I will put everything right again .... in accordance with My eternal order and will give all spiritual beings the external form they deserve. Only when you humans know the meaning and purpose of earthly life and your task will you find My reign and activity comprehensible, for there is more at stake than your physical life, it concerns the whole of eternity, it concerns the life of the soul for which spiritual death is the most appalling state. And I want to protect it from this death and therefore have to use means which make you doubt My love and yet are only based on My love. I cannot force you into another way of life, I can only admonish and warn you through My Word, which comes as a direct address to earth, and thus all people are being addressed by Me through the mouth of a servant devoted to Me .... I can only draw your attention to the consequences of a wrong way of life and with Words of love try to entice you to enter the right path .... If, however, all these reproaches are in vain, My sentencing Fatherly hand will have to intervene in order to protect you from the worst .... For order must be restored again on earth, so that it will become a place of education for the spiritual beings once more, so that the souls can fully mature according to their destination ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Way of following Jesus ....

B.D. 6053 from September 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The path you walk should be the path of following Jesus; you should take Him as your example, you should live on earth as He has exemplified to you .... You should live a life of love and also humbly accept the suffering imposed on you so that you will mature in your soul. The man Jesus has preceded you on the path, which is why you can now follow Him and then you will also surely reach your aim: to return to the father from Whom you once came. And Jesus has shown you this way by giving you the commandments of love for God and neighbor, by following which you walk the path of following Jesus .... But this requires your will and overcoming yourselves, putting aside your own wishes and desires in order to help your neighbor if he needs help. Love should be ignited in you, because otherwise the aim cannot be reached .... the union with God, Who Himself is love and therefore can also only be won through love. The man Jesus was filled with love for His fellow human beings, and therefore He was also able to unite with God, He was able to receive the eternal deity into Himself, Who can only unite with a human being who has shaped himself into love .... And this alone is the purpose and aim of man in earthly life, that his whole being changes to love .... that he gives up self-love, that he only ever wants to give and make happy and thus deifies himself, because love is divine and the man who shapes himself to love becomes a divine being. The less man thinks of himself and the more he gives out in love to his fellow men, the closer he is to his aim and the closer God Himself is to him, then he goes the right way to Him, and God Himself comes to meet him .... But then he will also bear suffering without grumbling, he will feel himself to be a cross-bearer and gladly take the cross on his shoulders, because he takes Jesus as his model, he follows Him .... he walks the path that Jesus preceded him .... that all must walk in order to attain eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fate in the beyond corresponds to thoughts and wishes on earth ....

B.D. 6054 from September 16th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Your thoughts and wishes on this earth will be your fate in the spiritual kingdom after the death of your body. If you searched for light and truth on this earth, light will be waiting for you over there .... if you preferred the darkness because earthly matter had deluded you, then you will stay in dark surroundings over there too, in a realm where you feel unhappy for lack of light. Yet it happens in accordance with your will .... Light is constantly made available to you on earth and the path to eternal life is clearly and brightly illuminated, you need only enter it to find the kingdom of light after the death of your body .... If, however, you escape the light, if you walk the dark path, then you can only arrive in dark regions too ....

You humans occupy yourselves very little indeed with what happens to you after your physical death .... You dismiss such thoughts from your mind when they occur to you, you constantly turn towards the world and its matter, and since this is transient you cannot take it with you into the spiritual realm. If material goods are your only riches on earth you will indeed arrive poor and naked in the spiritual kingdom .... Why do you not gather possessions on earth which are long-lasting, which accompany you on your way into the beyond .... why do you only lust after the transient possessions of this world?

The consequences of your way of life are presented to you time after time, your attention is drawn to your fate after your departure from this earth .... yet you pay little attention to the warnings and reprimands, you scrupulously carry on living from day to day even though you could be called to your final resting place tomorrow .... And then you receive what you desire on earth .... light or darkness .... you can’t be given anything else but what you have acquired during your life on earth. Consequently, as long as you live on earth think of the time after your death, think of your soul which is immortal and whose fate in the beyond you prepare while you live on earth .... strive towards the light on earth and create your soul’s happiness in the spiritual realm ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Testimony of the messengers to the work of God ....

B.D. 6055 from September 16th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

My messengers shall bear witness to Me and My word, they shall announce to their fellow human beings that they are in contact with Me and are addressed by Me Myself; they shall convey My word to them in the knowledge that they need My word in order to receive light and strength. My messengers know about the great spiritual adversity and also about the only path which leads out of this adversity .... they know that only the fulfilment of My will will reduce the spiritual as well as the earthly adversity, and therefore they want to make My will known to their fellow human beings and suggest to them that they must make an effort to live a life of love, because then My commandment of love will be fulfilled first. And therefore they spread My word .... the teaching of Christ's love .... Hence they consciously work on their fellow human beings' redemption and do so out of love for Me and their neighbour. Therefore I can send them out as My messengers and give them instructions; I can make them representatives of My kingdom; I can continue to give them instructions which enable them to work for My kingdom, for they shall pass on nothing else to their fellow human beings than what they have received from Me Myself .... And they shall unabashedly state where they got their knowledge from .... for this is My will that they confess their connection with Me, their living faith in Me, that they bear witness to Me Myself Whose gift they offer. People shall receive evidence of My working in them, God's presence shall be proven to them through obvious spiritual wealth, for they only still believe in Me as a distant God and urgently need Me to be brought close to them .... which can only happen through the transmission of My word, which they can also recognize as My voice if they are of good will. And therefore I need servants on earth who make the spreading of My word their business .... I need people who receive My word directly and then pass it on, so that people learn to believe in a God with Whom they can closely unite in order to hear His voice themselves .... I want people to learn to believe in a living way, to seek contact with Me and to feel addressed by Me .... but this can only happen when they are given testimony of My working in a person. My messengers should only try to direct their fellow human beings' thoughts towards Me, Who lives and wants to prove Myself to every human being .... They shall mention Me and My working as much as possible, and I will bless them for it and give strength to their words so that the great adversity, which is so great because people no longer know Me, because they no longer seek the connection with Me from which alone they can draw strength to take the path which leads to eternal life.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Open confession of the divine name ....

B.D. 6056 from September 17th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

My name must be openly known before the world .... Only then will you prove that you are My disciples, that you belong to My own who also remain faithful to Me until the end .... You will learn to understand why I have demanded this of you when you recognize the distance of all people from Me, when you can observe people's anxiousness to outwardly conceal their attitude, to want to deceive their fellow human beings about their right relationship to God as the redeemer of the world .... My name will seldom be mentioned among them, they will avoid every conversation which has Me as its content .... and they will want to lie to themselves that their inner attitude is enough, that I am satisfied when people acknowledge Me inwardly .... And I know about this weakness and lukewarmness of people and therefore demand an open confession for Me .... I demand a clear decision for Me and My name which is obvious to all fellow human beings, otherwise My adversary will have the vote .... I also know that it will not be easy for My believers, that it requires courage to confess Me aloud, and yet the human being can only achieve victory when he musters this courage, when he is not afraid of those who can indeed kill the body but not the soul .... Only then will he also feel the strength which lies in speaking and confessing My name, and only then will he belong to My own against whom My adversary is now completely powerless. For he fears My name and therefore wants to silence it in the world. And that is why he works people against Me, that is why he incites them against My followers, that is why he proceeds openly and covertly against all who want to remain faithful to Me. For this reason the confession of My name in the last days will require great faith and trust in Me, but it will also be possible, for I will provide My own with the strength that they will confess Me unashamedly to all people, that they will testify to Me and My working, that they will openly confess Me as redeemer of people, Who must be acknowledged by everyone who wants to become blissfully happy .... They will be ridiculed, they will have to suffer for the sake of My name, yet nothing will affect them because they receive My strength in the same measure as they need it. And therefore they will be able to resist all temptations, to make them fall away from the faith .... to apostasy from Me .... from Me. They will remain steadfast and as a reward for it also belong to those who will see Me coming on the last day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessing of receipt and distribution ....

B.D. 6057 from September 17th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Undreamed-of blessings can arise for you humans from My word and its distribution, for you are touched by a flow of strength both when receiving as well as when passing it on, because you establish the connection with Me or make the connection of your fellow human beings with Me possible, for which you are also assured of My blessing. All your efforts on earth for the purpose of attaining earthly possessions do not outweigh the success which the connection with Me earns you, for what you thereby receive is everlasting, it is a possession which alone is of value for eternity. When you receive My word you carry out a spiritual activity .... you direct your thoughts into spiritual spheres, you stay with Me and hold out your open hands to Me in supplication, which I then fill with gifts of love. And if you now also offer these gifts to your fellow human beings My gifts of love are already working on you, you recognize them as extremely valuable and therefore also want to pass them on to others because love is kindled in you .... Again, your striving is spiritual and also has a spiritual effect .... so that your fellow human being also establishes contact with Me and likewise comes into the blessing of My word. And these connections from earth to Me are also felt by countless souls in the kingdom of the beyond or noticed as a shining of light, and now they, too, enter the circle of light, and they, too, are affected by the blessing, for they feel a flow of strength which triggers an ever greater desire for My word in them. For they understand the meaning of My word just as you humans do, and they accept it far more eagerly in order to increase their strength. Hence the spreading of My word is not only My will for the sake of people on earth but the souls in the beyond shall also take notice of it because they, too, require light and strength as long as the gates to the kingdom of light are still closed to them and they can likewise withdraw light and strength from My word. For these souls such impartation of My word signifies the only possibility of ascent, for without it they have too little strength to be able to perform works of love, which, however, they could easily do in earthly life with the help of the life force .... This is why people on earth pass by the most delicious things indifferently because they overestimate their vitality but use it wrongly. But the souls in the beyond are infinitely grateful for the help which signifies My word for them. And therefore both the receiving as well as the spreading of My word is of inconceivable blessing for everyone, for the strength of My word will always be felt, and souls will always be found which are grateful for this attention, and these, in turn, will pass on again what they have received, and thus a redeeming activity will also start in the kingdom of the beyond where the strength of My word has once been felt, because My word awakens love and love is always willing to provide help, on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's intervention in threatening danger to the soul .... love ....

B.D. 6058 from September 19th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

However your earthly life may turn out .... it is My will, and you must submit to this will, for I alone know what is best for you. I know all dangers which threaten your soul, I know My adversary's temptations, I also know to what extent you are able to resist, and thus I also know the countermeasures I have to use in order not to endanger you. For I will never idly leave you to My adversary and his arbitrariness. He will want to test himself on you with increased strength and you will not see through his game at first. And that is why I often intervene before you fall. And My intervention appears cruel to you and yet is only determined by My love. Yet My love also supports you and therefore you need not despair. You may only never break your bond with Me, you may never want to go your way without Me, you must remember Me in adversity and suffering and know that I am always concerned for you as your father .... You must know that nothing can happen in life without My permission, that therefore everything that happens always has My approval because it is good for you .... because it is good for your souls. My care constantly applies to you, and your soul constantly has to struggle for perfection, yet it sometimes slackens and pays more attention to the body than to the voice of the spirit, which prescribes to it the path that leads upwards. And then admonishing calls must sound so that it remembers its actual task again, so that it does not neglect to strive for perfection. The way I send these admonishing calls to it is determined by My love and wisdom, and it can also sometimes painfully touch the human being. But always think when you have to suffer that I want to achieve something with it .... Then look within yourselves and investigate to what extent you have caused it yourselves .... Investigate yourselves as to whether you have put your soul's work on hold and turned your thoughts more towards the world, and be grateful for every admonition, for it is only intended to help your soul mature, it is intended to lead you back to Me when you are in danger of turning towards the one who wants your ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The time of the end is imminent ....

B.D. 6059 from September 19th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The end has certainly been announced to you by Me as being imminent, yet you don't know the day and hour, and therefore even you, My believers, are not diligent enough in your work of improving your soul, for you, too, still reckon that it will still take a while until My announcements will come to pass .... Even you don't expect the end so quickly, otherwise you truly wouldn't think your earthly affairs so important anymore .... otherwise you would live as if you anticipated something extraordinary to happen for which you must to prepare yourselves and act accordingly. Admittedly, until the end you should fulfil the tasks which your earthly field of duty demands of you, nevertheless, the care of your souls should come first and the thought that tomorrow you might already be relieved from every earthly worry, that tomorrow you might be judged according to your soul's maturity, should impel you to work eagerly, for time and again I say to you: The day will come sooner than you think .... but until the end you will count on a postponement or a delay because the idea of a sudden end is inconceivable to you ....

And for this reason you, too, will be taken by surprise although you don't disbelieve My announcements. Your fellow human beings, however, don't believe at all, hence they will never believe that the time is very near .... but you should therefore be twice as diligent in your work of improving yourselves, for you will still be able to help a few people to attain faith before the end if your own faith is unshakable so that you, by virtue of your faith, can overcome conflicts which are inevitable due to the near end .... The more you accept the thought that the last day will strike very quickly the calmer you will also deal with earthly affairs, with all kinds of failures and worries, because you will realise that they are necessary and regard the state of your soul as more important .... And don't let yourselves be misled by the apparent calm .... no person will be able to enjoy it for long, for suddenly everything will change, and all of a sudden global affairs will also take an alarming turn, and then the end will be approaching with giant strides, and good for him who has prepared himself for this, who takes My Words seriously and lives as if only a few more days are granted to him .... For he will not be surprised that everything will come to pass as I have announced long in advance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Final phase as a human being .... free will ....

B.D. 6060 from September 20th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

It is a long way until you reach perfection. But you have covered the longest distance and only a short way remains for you to reach your aim. But this short distance requires a well-directed will, whereas before you had, as it were, naturally walked upwards. Earthly life as a human being is this short stretch of path where your will alone decides whether you ascend .... For a wrongly directed will can also lead you back again or let you remain on the same level. But if you consider the infinitely long path before .... if you consider that you have arrived shortly before the aim, then you should do everything not to sink back .... You should not endanger the maturity you have already attained, but eagerly seek to increase it .... you should want to reach perfection and now live according to God's will, Who makes His will known to you through His word .... For it is His constant endeavour that His word is conveyed to you, and thus every person also knows about God's will .... He knows that life should be lived in divine order, he knows the commandments of love for God and his neighbour because these commandments have already been sensitively placed in his heart. Moreover, he will be instructed by God directly or through messengers .... fate will instruct him, he will experience the law of eternal order himself, and therefore he will also know exactly how the individual human being should behave towards his fellow human beings .... and through the right relationship with his fellow human beings he will also establish the right relationship with God .... Only his will must be rightly directed, i.e. good .... That alone decides whether his life will bring him maturity of soul or will remain only an idle life .... But the result of his will is infinitely grave .... for it means: final freedom or renewed bondage .... People don't know what earthly life means for the individual, that it is a short time of grace where everything is granted to them to reach final freedom from the form, and that they also have the strength to reach the aim if only the will strives for it. But the will is free and that is why earthly life is so significant .... But the human being has reached a degree of maturity that it is possible for him to give his will the right direction, for he has also been given intellect so that he can well weigh up his will, thinking and actions. He is no longer compelled to do what he does, as before, but can freely undertake everything of his own accord .... thus also refrain from doing what contradicts God's will .... but he can also act contrary to His will .... Therefore he also bears responsibility for his life, and the wrong use of his will can earn him death instead of life .... Then the endlessly long path of upward development can be in vain, the soul .... the spiritual in the human being .... can sink back into deepest darkness and have to languish again for eternities in the hardest enclosure .... until it once again has to pass the same test of will in order to finally become free ....

Amen

6061

Light is where God's spirit works ....

Light is everywhere where I can pour out My spirit, for darkness has broken through there and will never be able to take hold there again. Light is where I Myself can instruct people, where My word is respected, where people long for contact with Me and listen to My word as spoken to them .... Light is where people make it possible for Me to radiate My spirit over them .... But the light is also only there, for it cannot be given to you humans other than through My working of the spirit. And therefore far more darkness is spread across the earth, for My spirit can only rarely work .... Brightest light could be emanated and deepest knowledge could be imparted to people and they would feel at ease in the light of knowledge .... But anyone who wants to be knowledgeable seeks to gain it by other means; he believes he can penetrate intellectually into areas which can only be fathomed spiritually. People are mostly unaware of the right path, they know nothing of the fact that I reveal Myself through My spirit. The 'outpouring of the spirit' is a completely unknown concept to them .... All they know about it is the Pentecostal experience of the first disciples, which they regard as unique and don't want to believe that this process can repeat itself again and again and with all people if they can demonstrate the same prerequisites as My first disciples. I am always in closest contact with My living creations but only express Myself when they also establish contact with Me through loving actions or heartfelt thoughts. To most people I am only a distant God, and they can never be addressed by Me Myself that they hear My voice, because they don't have the desire to hear Me and therefore don't pay attention to what is conveyed to them through their spirit.

The outpouring of the spirit is the ability to unfold thoughts which, as it were, touch unfamiliar territory, so that the human being's realization is increased, that clarity is gained in him about previously unresolved problems .... that he thus receives knowledge which My spirit imparts to him. The outpouring of the spirit is a transfer of strength which he did not possess himself and which now comes to him from Me .... "My spirit will pour out on all flesh ...." Light and power overflow from Me into a person when he opens himself, when he prepares himself to be a vessel worthy of Me Myself .... My light and My strength .... within himself. And people are not informed about this process, nor can they be, because they can only understand it under certain conditions and cannot demonstrate them. For to shape oneself into the vessel of the divine spirit means as much as to shape oneself into love, and all people who lack love, who do not fulfil this first and most important commandment, cannot believe that I make Myself known either. My spirit's working means to be in direct contact with Me and to hear Me .... Again, only spirit-awakened people can speak about the outpouring of the spirit .... the connection with Me must already have been established which allows My spirit to be effective. And therefore the outpouring of the spirit cannot be advocated as a doctrine, because there would be no understanding for it as long as the ordering of thoughts through the spirit has not taken place .... But people could believe it and try to shape themselves through loving actions so that My spirit can pour itself out upon them. Yet even this faith does not exist because people live without any love .... Therefore they are spiritually blind, they walk in darkness, and they don't see where a light shines, and if it is brought close to them then they turn away.

9/22/1954 But they can only be happy when they stand in the light. And even if they do not recognize their darkness as a lack on earth, in the beyond the darkness will torment them unspeakably, and good for those who then strive towards the sparks of light which occasionally flash at them .... good for them, for they can also still reach the light there ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light is where God's spirit works ....

B.D. 6061a from September 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Light is everywhere where I can pour out My spirit, for darkness has broken through there and will never be able to take hold there again. Light is where I Myself can instruct people, where My word is respected, where people long for contact with Me and listen to My word as spoken to them .... Light is where people make it possible for Me to radiate My spirit over them .... But the light is also only there, for it cannot be given to you humans other than through My working of the spirit. And therefore far more darkness is spread across the earth, for My spirit can only rarely work .... Brightest light could be emanated and deepest knowledge could be imparted to people and they would feel at ease in the light of knowledge .... But anyone who wants to be knowledgeable seeks to gain it by other means; he believes he can penetrate intellectually into areas which can only be fathomed spiritually. People are mostly unaware of the right path, they know nothing of the fact that I reveal Myself through My spirit. The 'outpouring of the spirit' is a completely unknown concept to them .... All they know about it is the Pentecostal experience of the first disciples, which they regard as unique and don't want to believe that this process can repeat itself again and again and with all people if they can demonstrate the same prerequisites as My first disciples. I am always in closest contact with My living creations but only express Myself when they also establish contact with Me through loving actions or heartfelt thoughts. To most people I am only a distant God, and they can never be addressed by Me Myself that they hear My voice, because they don't have the desire to hear Me and therefore don't pay attention to what is conveyed to them through their spirit.

The outpouring of the spirit is the ability to unfold thoughts which, as it were, touch unfamiliar territory, so that the human being's realization is increased, that clarity is gained in him about previously unresolved problems .... that he thus receives knowledge which My spirit imparts to him. The outpouring of the spirit is a transfer of strength which he did not possess himself and which now comes to him from Me .... "My spirit will pour out on all flesh ...." Light and power overflow from Me into a person when he opens himself, when he prepares himself to be a vessel worthy of Me Myself .... My light and My strength .... within himself. And people are not informed about this process, nor can they be, because they can only understand it under certain conditions and cannot demonstrate them. For to shape oneself into the vessel of the divine spirit means as much as to shape oneself into love, and all people who lack love, who do not fulfil this first and most important commandment, cannot believe that I make Myself known either. My spirit's working means to be in direct contact with Me and to hear Me .... Again, only spirit-awakened people can speak about the outpouring of the spirit .... the connection with Me must already have been established which allows My spirit to be effective. And therefore the outpouring of the spirit cannot be advocated as a doctrine, because there would be no understanding for it as long as the ordering of thoughts through the spirit has not taken place .... But people could believe it and try to shape themselves through loving actions so that My spirit can pour itself out upon them. Yet even this faith does not exist because people live without any love .... Therefore they are spiritually blind, they walk in darkness, and they don't see where a light shines, and if it is brought close to them then they turn away.

9/22/1954 But they can only be happy when they stand in the light. And even if they do not recognize their darkness as a lack on earth, in the beyond the darkness will torment them unspeakably, and good for those who then strive towards the sparks of light which occasionally flash at them .... good for them, for they can also still reach the light there ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light is where God's spirit works ....

B.D. 6061b from September 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Yet if brightest light shines towards you upon entering the beyond you will have a considerable advantage over those souls, for you will feel free and happy and exceedingly willing to give .... For you possess something which you can distribute and you are constantly allowed to receive, so that your bliss increases the more you distribute. Everything heavy, burdensome has fallen away from you, and since you are enlightened you also know what the souls in darkness are lacking, and you endeavour to bring the light to them too, because you want to release them from the darkness. And again it is My spirit of love which radiates through you and which also has to touch the souls in darkness if it is to become bright in them. But now they also have to open themselves voluntarily to it, i.e. they have to want to make contact with Me as the eternal light .... they must establish contact with Me by wanting Me to have mercy on them .... As soon as they suffer from darkness and long for light they will also establish this contact, they will turn to the one Who can release them from their situation, and then their salvation is also assured. Yet it would be far easier for them to achieve it on earth if they did not close themselves off to the light. For I kindle the light everywhere on earth, I convey My word to earth (to people) everywhere on earth, I Myself emanate My light of love because I want to release people from darkness while they are still on earth, because I want to receive them into the kingdom of light after their departure from earth in order to provide them with unlimited bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Right relationship of the child to the father ....

B.D. 6062 from September 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

People enter into the right relationship with Me when they acknowledge their God and father in Me, when they fear Me and love Me at the same time, when they believe in Me and thus acknowledge Me as the highest power and place their utmost trust in Me because they love Me like a father and therefore want to reach Me. Then they will unite with Me in prayer, then they will appeal for My love and grace, and then I will be able to provide them with strength which they will then use to work with love, to transform their nature for the purpose of which they stay on earth. As soon as the right relationship with Me is established there can only be an ascent, because I don't leave the child in the abyss which stretches its hands up to the father. Nor do I abandon those people to My adversary who still completely resist Me .... I constantly endeavour to break their resistance in order to one day reach the aim that they will come to Me voluntarily .... But how much more do I help those to ascend who have already recognized Me, who want to come to Me .... I hear the voice of those who call upon Me as father and their prayer will truly not be in vain. But in order for them to recognize Me as father I reveal Myself to them in many ways, for they must feel My love because then they will not only fear Me but return My love. And every person can feel My love if he only pays attention to what makes his earthly life clearly recognizable to him .... God's guidance and everlasting care, which he often needs and could just as often experience .... Then they consciously seek the connection with Me, and then the right relationship is established, for then they will no longer take a path without Me, and I will truly guide them the right way up .... they will reach their aim, they will find their way to Me because they want to remain united with Me forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life in divine order in free will as a human being ....

B.D. 6063 from September 23rd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

An ascent development of the spiritual can only take place when it moves in divine order. Therefore, as long as the spiritual is bound in the works of creation it cannot but move in divine order, for it performs all its accomplishments in the law of compulsion according to God's will and thus, as it were, matures until it enters the stage as a human being where it is no longer determined by divine will but is to live in free will in divine order. Maturing therefore now depends on the human being's will, which can just as well be completely unlawful, so that the human being lives outside of divine order. And to live outside of divine order means to walk on earth completely without love .... Then the hitherto attained degree of maturity of the human being's soul .... is endangered, for it can now sink into the depth from which it has worked its way up in endless time through services it had to perform in the bound state .... It can also run the risk of having to take the endlessly long path of development once again if free will fails in the stage as a human being, if it is completely opposed to divine will. The human being has an advantage over the bound spiritual because he can reach the highest stage of development .... Therefore he bears great responsibility for this time, for he alone determines the degree of maturity which earthly life will bring him. But this short test of earthly life has to be passed by him because the previous ascent development is a gift of grace from God, because it is not the spiritual being's own merit to have reached the degree which is the prerequisite for embodiment as a human being .... He must now lawfully acquire this gift of grace by doing the same in free will as he had to do in bound will .... by serving in love .... It is only an exceedingly short time that he walks on earth as a human being, and so much grace is at his disposal that he can very well live in divine order .... but freedom of will must be granted to him, he cannot necessarily be determined to think and act on earth. For the price he pays for the right use of his will is: complete freedom in light and strength .... He has to give up his resistance against God and thereby prove that he has found his way back to God, from Whom he had once voluntarily distanced himself. And God will truly grant him every help, He will shower him with grace so that he can muster the willpower .... Yet it is up to him whether he uses the blessings; it is up to him whether he takes the right path, whether he takes the path of love, whether he thus moves in divine order .... And therefore the human being decides his own destiny in his earthly life .... an eternal life in beatitude or a state of bondage, which will always be agonizing for the spiritual being because it completely contradicts the spiritual being's original nature, which was created in light and strength and freedom and can also only be blissfully happy in light and strength and freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love work on the unredeemed ....

B.D. 6064 from September 25th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Love for the unredeemed moves all souls in the spiritual kingdom to help as soon as they themselves are redeemed, i.e. can be radiated through with light. For this radiance of light is the result of an activity of love on earth or in the beyond, and this love seizes everything wretched in order to help it to beatitude. And therein again consists their own bliss, for they receive in the same measure as they give, and to receive means: to be radiated through by God's strength of love, thus to feel God's nearness. Thus the unredeemed souls are never without help, they are never left to themselves, even though they are sometimes in greatest loneliness and see or feel no being around them. They are always guided in such a way that they can think about themselves, and then a helpful soul approaches them which advises them to change their situation and offers them suggestions to improve the situation themselves. The light souls' compassion is great and they never give up on a soul, even if it is initially unwilling to accept the advice. Yet they do not reveal themselves, even if they have been in contact with that soul on earth. For the souls must freely want to come to the light, they must not be determined in any way to change their will and thinking. Love has great strength, and the more love is given to an unredeemed soul the more willing it is and the easier it gives up its resistance. And even on earth love-filled people can have a much easier effect on an unbelieving person, i.e., love in the person's heart achieves more than the most awakened intellect which, although it can theoretically advocate everything it says, does not penetrate the person's heart but only appeals to the intellect again. That is why intercession, which comes from a loving heart, has a great effect of strength, that is why many a soul can be redeemed through intercession on earth as well as in the beyond. People themselves can, as it were, make it easier for those unredeemed souls to accept the instructions, because this is already the effect of loving intercession, that the soul willingly accepts every effort which applies to its ascent. Without love, however, the human being will not achieve much, and without love the will to redeem is also small, or he himself is not yet redeemed, because shaping himself into love is the first prerequisite for being permeated by divine light of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly and spiritual issues .... Inhabitants of other planets (flying saucers)

B.D. 6065 from September 26th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You only receive the kind of information that will benefit your soul. As long as you want to stay in contact with Me you will never be allowed to look into areas which will harm your soul .... However, with the help of satanic strength you are also able to acquire knowledge unlawfully. But in that case you do not belong to My Own whom I protect from damaging influences by My adversary .... You are taught by My spirit and thus you receive knowledge which serves your higher development .... You can work with this knowledge again, you can pass it on again to your fellow human beings and thereby guide them onto the right path .... thus you can help to bring light into the darkness, as it is My will ....

And as long as you are willing to spread the light you will be supported and the knowledge you receive will correspond to the use you make of it .... Whatever is needed to kindle a light for a soul walking in darkness will flow to you, and the more questions you are asked the more abundantly you will receive from Me if you want to answer these questions .... Yet I will not merely satisfy idle curiosity, I will not bestow knowledge which is neither needed nor suitable for spiritual development .... But at the same time I will not remain silent either when a child pleadingly asks Me. For it should put its trust Me and therefore it shall not be disappointed .... There are secrets which the human intellect cannot grasp but which nevertheless have an entirely natural explanation .... There are laws, natural forces, which can become active if the conditions for them are met: extraordinary developed intelligence of people, who are thus able to calculate effects and then use these calculations for experiments by which natural forces apparently will be of service to them .... thus people are more or less in control of these forces by using the known effects for their purposes.

To less intelligent people such undertakings seem impossible and what they cannot understand they gladly ascribe to the realm of the ‘supernatural’ .... Then they are more willing to take this step into the spiritual kingdom than if they were advised to enter spiritual regions for the sake of their spiritual maturity .... When human intellect reaches its limits the human being makes concessions, and he starts to consider possibilities .... Yet his thinking goes astray; he combines earthly with spiritual issues .... And a gap remains between the two. No human being will ever be able to make contact with beings outside of earth in anything other than a spiritual way .... Thus, the human being is indeed able to make spiritual contact with inhabitants of other worlds if this is intended for spiritual development; but such contact will never occur in a visible form, to the extent that inhabitants of those worlds will meet up with people on earth .... this is completely impossible because every living being requires a different sphere, which is likewise determined by fundamental law.

Here, too, satanic influence is noticeable which confuses people’s thoughts even more, for these wrong conclusions do not promote people’s spiritual endeavour, who now also try to address the supernatural with intellectual reasoning, and who thus will purely scientifically utilise the alleged evidence of living beings on other celestial bodies but who are not willing to believe that these beings also develop or progress spiritually .... In accordance with eternal law the celestial bodies are separate from each other, and they will stay separate .... because their purpose is the development of souls and this happens on every single star under entirely different conditions. The explanation of unusual phenomena in this respect is also erroneous .... but the fact that an unusual effect of strength is utilised in an as yet still inexplicable way should make you humans think ....

For this is also a sign of the end, the fact that unusual powers are becoming active and that the reason for using these powers also betrays their origin .... My adversary, too, has a lot of power in the end, and he uses it to his own advantage .... If people succeed in utilising as yet unknown powers for the benefit of their fellow human beings then their effort will have My blessing .... But if the reason is determined by dishonourable motives then it is the work of the one who wants to ruin you .... And he will not reveal what he is doing either, he will throw people into confusion, he will prevent everything that would help to clarify the situation .... But what is divine, righteous and true will come to the fore and will not keep itself hidden ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Exhortation to workers in the vineyard .... success in the hereafter ....

B.D. 6066 from September 29th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

However it may come, do not grow weary in your work for Me and My kingdom. Often you will still be discouraged because you seem to be working in vain; yet earthly activity is far more futile, for your success will melt away into nothing when the great chaos begins. But what you have achieved in spiritual work will then come to fruition .... No matter whether it concerns yourselves or your fellow human beings whom you have made aware of so far, for they will think back and consider the probability. And some will learn to think differently when events befall people which take away all earthly hope. Remain diligent in your vineyard work and fill the place where I have placed you. Each one do what he is instructed to do and do not ask with what success he works, for spiritual work is never unsuccessful, but its extent cannot be seen by you humans. Don't get tired and use the time well because it is only limited but can still be used beneficially. And don't look at the world and its sinfulness, don't doubt the truth of My word that the worldlings are in mortal danger, even if you see them living a life of pleasure .... even if they want to prove you wrong in view of the worldly upswing .... Believe My words: Soon everything will come to an end .... But since the spiritual knows no end, it is a matter of creating a state for this spiritual that does not give torment and darkness, but light and bliss .... And no matter how small the success of your work may seem .... it is not small in the spiritual world, and what you are unable to achieve with your fellow human beings can still be achieved by My spiritual co-workers, who all work with the same spiritual knowledge which you receive on earth and which you also make accessible to the spiritual inhabitants through your willingness. Therefore you should be constantly active and not let yourselves be distracted by what you see around you. You spread what is right and true, and the future will teach people how worthless what they aspired to was .... For no one can escape chaos. And then you will also be heard for a short time, and you can hand out what is now spurned .... Then every labourer will be needed in My vineyard because the time of harvest has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Approaching trouble ....

B.D. 6067 from September 30th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You are approaching a time of immense trouble and require great strength of faith in order to master it, because with your physical strength you won't be able to resolve it but certainly with spiritual strength. However, the affliction will befall you on account of your faith because the final time will have come when all of you will be demanded to make a decision .... Admittedly, the earlier worldly adversity, even though it is also inevitable, will affect all people and be a wake-up call for all, yet this adversity is a natural one and will therefore also be humbly endured .... However, the immense trouble affecting people on account of their faith has spiritual reasons and spiritual consequences, for then both the people, as God's opponents, as well as God Himself will demand a decision, and life in eternity depends on this decision .... People will be requested to deny their faith in God, and thus they will be forced by the ruling power to make a decision .... Then it will require tremendous strength of faith to defy this obligation and to openly profess God before the world .... However, anyone who has the will to do so shall also have the strength to resist, for this shall flow to him from the One Whom he fearlessly professed. And thus the affliction will arise from the fact that God's faithful followers will be placed under severe pressure by their opponents and be greatly damaged and demeaned in an earthly way, that these few will become a target for people to run riot in a God-opposing sense. A strong faith fends off all attacks but a weak faith becomes unstable and needs support which will indeed be granted to him when his will desires God. Yet this time must come because the day of the end comes ever closer and because the separation of the spirits must take place first. Many people will still be recalled who, without question, would descend in such times of affliction, and God will only preserve the life of the strong who offer resistance by virtue of their faith .... But He also knows who inexorably strives towards the abyss; He knows where any change of will is impossible .... And He will allow these people to keep their life so that what is proclaimed will come true .... that the goats will be separated from the sheep so that the great cleansing on this earth can take place, which will be followed again by a time of peace, by a time of righteousness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Excess of grace in coming time ....

B.D. 6068 from October 2nd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I bestow an abundance of grace upon you in the time before the end, for My kingdom obviously descends to you; I Myself repeatedly step into your path so that you can establish contact with Me if only you are willing to do so. You humans make no effort of your own accord to attain the kingdom of God, you don't seek it and thus I approach you Myself in order to entice you to enter My kingdom; I Myself come to you and inform you of My kingdom because I want to receive you in order to protect you from a dreadful fate, from My adversary's kingdom which brings death and ruin. My kingdom is not of this world .... And that is why it is so difficult to win you for this kingdom, because you still seek the world with all your senses. And because there is not much time left until the end, when the earthly world will shatter, I still want to have accepted you into My kingdom beforehand .... and therefore I do everything to achieve this aim. I allow My mercy to prevail, for you yourselves in no way acquire the right for My kingdom .... Justly you should seek and enter the path to Me of your own accord, justly you should make every effort to release your soul from your spiritual adversity .... you should wrestle and ask for mercy. But you do nothing for your spiritual salvation, and you would be lost if I did not exercise My love and grace and come to meet you to offer you the most delicious things: My kingdom .... And this happens so obviously that you should all easily recognize how concerned I am about your life, about life in eternity .... Everything is grace which helps you to eternal life and which you have not earned, which you do not acquire yourselves of your own free will .... In the last days I will pour out a full measure of grace upon you humans .... My kingdom is coming to you .... Enter this kingdom, let yourselves be captivated by My love, make use of the graces .... listen to Me when I approach you in the word .... leave the world, for it can give you nothing that lasts, and seek My kingdom and you will never regret having followed My word .... you shall inherit My kingdom with all its glory .... Therefore, come to your senses before it is too late, for the end is coming and with it the last judgment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The spiritual realm is to be aspired to ....

B.D. 6069 from October 3rd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The door to the spiritual kingdom is open and everyone can step through to receive what the spiritual kingdom offers him. No one need go empty-handed who wants to receive .... But one thing is required, that the human being voluntarily makes the spiritual kingdom the aim of his striving. For he cannot be forced to do so .... And that is the task of his earthly life, to strive towards the kingdom which is his true home. He came from this kingdom, he once left it voluntarily and must return again voluntarily. After his bodily death he enters the spiritual kingdom again but he can enter a sphere where he is not blissful .... For the spiritual realm he is to strive for is the realm of light .... This shall be his aim which he can easily reach on earth. Earthly life has been given to him for this purpose .... If he then uses his earthly life wrongly, if he strives for other aims on earth, then his earthly life was in vain and his soul can only dwell in the spheres which cannot offer it anything because they are outside the kingdom of light, because they are dark and correspond to the souls' eternal state. As long as the human being dwells on earth it is extremely easy to take the step into the spiritual kingdom from which the light shines down .... For he need only want, and he will be guided by the inhabitants of the kingdom of light who recognize his will and are of service to him. The human being does not stop thinking and can therefore also let his thoughts wander into his true home, for he is constantly stimulated to do so .... But if he resists such thoughts rising up in him, then this is his free will, which is also respected by the inhabitants of the kingdom of light .... The human being also knows that he cannot prolong his own life, and therefore he should think about what will come afterwards .... Already the serious will to learn about it is a step into the spiritual kingdom which approaches him .... But if his will resists such thoughts then he closes the door to himself and takes the path back down into the kingdom from which he had already emerged .... which is indeed also a spiritual kingdom but not a desirable aim, because the souls in this kingdom are devoid of all strength and every ray of light .... It is a realm of the dead in the true sense of the word, because life can only be where there is light and strength. Light and strength are at your disposal as long as you stay on earth, and you should desire light and strength, then you will truly be abundantly provided with it and the path will become easy for you to ascend into the kingdom of light, into your true home, where you are eagerly awaited by those who walk in the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"You shall have no foreign gods beside Me ...."

B.D. 6070 from October 5th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

To whom you give your love, that is your God .... And now examine yourselves earnestly as to what your heart desires, and if your senses are earthly directed, then mammon is your God, then you serve an idol; then you are enslaved to him who is the lord of darkness .... But you do not know the God of love as long as you serve an idol .... And if your mouth says: "I believe in God", these are empty words. For if you believed in a God of love with conviction you would also desire Him; you would serve Him alone and detach yourselves from everything that belongs to the world .... you would then have no other God beside Me .... You would give your love to Me alone and now also be allowed to possess My love eternally .... You should not treat the word 'God' so lightly, you should be aware of the word's deepest meaning .... You should consider that God is the highest and most perfect being, to whom all your love should belong .... You should not speak of faith in Me as long as another God is still desirable to you .... the earthly mammon, which you humans love above all else. Then openly profess your faith in him but do not speak My name .... For I, your God and father from eternity, want to possess all your love and not share it with the one you strive for in truth. I am the lord your God .... you shall have no foreign gods beside Me .... This was My commandment which you humans have completely erased from your memory, for you all have foreign gods beside Me; you all attach your heart to earthly goods, you all practice idolatry as long as you cannot detach yourselves from the world for My sake, as long as the desire for Me does not fill your whole heart .... I alone am the good, the true, the lovable, and whoever worships foreign gods besides Me, his faith in Me is not convinced, otherwise he would banish everything from his heart to receive Me alone, to serve Me alone .... and you can only serve one lord .... Where your love is, there is your God .... Consider these words carefully and examine yourselves seriously to whom you want to give your love .... For this one will also take possession of you .... to make you blessed or to destroy you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sin is an offence against love ....

B.D. 6071 from October 6th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

In a world of lovelessness, sin must also abound, for sin is everything that goes against love. Sin is everything that is against the divine order, which is built on love. Now the less people live in love, the more obviously they step out of the divine order .... they sin and thereby give themselves into the hand of the one who brought sin into the world .... Sin is any wrong that has its origin in unkindness. Every sinner rebels against God, against eternal love, because he consciously does something contrary to God .... and his self-love tempts him to do so. He loves himself more than God .... he certainly also has a love within himself which, however, is wrongly directed, which he took over from God's adversary who likewise sinned against God because he placed himself above God and therefore fell. A person who lives in love cannot sin .... He can indeed fall, thus succumb in weakness to the adversary's temptations, but love will always let him rise again, he will want to right his wrongs, he will recognize his wrongdoing and repent of it, and he will find forgiveness because his nature itself rebels against sin, against conscious offences against love .... A sinner is without love, and he will also only recognize and repent of his sins when love is kindled in him .... Only then will he turn away from sin, only then will he enter into the law of eternal order. As long as people are dominated by unkindness, injustice will spread, people will seek their own advantages at the expense of their fellow human beings, the stronger will harass and exploit the weaker, property will not be respected, there will no longer be brotherhood among people, but one will regard the other as an enemy and openly or covertly act against him .... Men are servants of satan, but no longer children of God, which they should be and become .... And therefore sin abounds the nearer it is to the end, because love dwindles among men, and therefore it itself draws near to the day of judgment .... For when everything has gone out of order, an end must also come in accordance with the law .... so that order may be restored according to divine plan .... so that love may reign again on earth and justice ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Influence, but no compulsion from the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 6072 from October 7th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Coercion is never exerted on you from the spiritual kingdom, and thus it always remains your free will how you think and act .... Nevertheless, you are influenced by both good and evil forces, that is, both try to transfer their thoughts and intentions to you, but the human being can defend himself against this by virtue of his free will and therefore he himself is also responsible for his thoughts and actions. Freedom of will is respected, otherwise the good forces would truly have predominance and all people would very soon be mature for the kingdom of light. The soul's spiritual state on earth already and later in the spiritual kingdom is based on the human being's free will, it cannot be arbitrarily changed or improved by God's love or the beings of light, and therefore only the right direction of will can ever result in an improvement for the soul once it has discarded the earthly body and entered the spiritual kingdom. If the soul is unwilling its state of maturity cannot be improved either, even though countless beings of light make an effort to do so. It itself must want .... But through God's love and grace it is also guided in the spiritual kingdom such that its will stirs and can decide freely again. And there is only one certainty for the right direction of the will .... love .... which is why progress can only be achieved in the kingdom of the beyond if love is practiced, which then also certainly points the will in the right direction. And thus it can certainly be asserted that a loving soul always takes the right path when it has to decide between two paths .... There is no more decisive factor than love, for this is the divine order, and therefore everyone who moves in love moves in divine order. For love is the light which lets you recognize which path is right, so that the will thus goes in the same direction as the light shines. Therefore love will always reach the aim, free will will always make the right decision, because the light of love gives knowledge and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living proclaimers of the gospel ....

B.D. 6073 from October 8th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

A living proclaimer of My word will also be successful in his vineyard work, for he works with the strength of My spirit .... thus he is a servant who is equipped by Me with everything he needs for his work. He can distribute abundantly because he receives abundantly. And he can pass on the gospel, Christ's teaching of love, as I Myself preached it on earth, for I speak to people through My servant again, and such words are truly powerful and will speak to the hearts of the listeners and not just fall flat on their ears. But only someone who is always so united with Me that he feels the life-giving strength of My word can be a living proclaimer of My word, which now impels him to communicate to his brothers on earth .... Only a person who lives in love can be a living proclaimer of My word, otherwise he is not united with Me and can hear My voice. In order to be a living proclaimer of My word he must be permeated by love for Me and for his neighbour, he must want to be active for Me in his neighbour .... For this will is the entering into My will, the submission to Mine and the basic condition of the union with Me. Then he has given up all resistance, then he has already returned to Me, then he has passed his test of will on earth, and then he belongs to My own who hear Me Myself within themselves and who now have life within themselves. And now they feel inwardly driven to likewise awaken the dead to life and to impart the strength of My word to it, which alone can give them life .... Then their words will no longer touch deaf ears because it is presented alive and because every willing listener feels life and wants to participate in it and often even unwilling listeners feel the strength of My word and give up their resistance. The dead word of a dead preacher cannot awaken to life, for it does not touch the heart but only the ear which lets such words fall flat. The spirit first has to bring the word to life .... And therefore I Myself must be able to work through My spirit in every person who wants to successfully proclaim My gospel .... But this person will also be a true labourer in My vineyard, and his work will always be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Speech of God natural .... truth ....

B.D. 6074 from October 9th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

This is God's will that the truth be spread, and the truth can only be given to people by Himself, because human will cannot keep it pure for long and therefore the earth is constantly shrouded in darkness because it lacks the light .... the eternal truth .... is missing. God in His greater than great love tries everything to help people who walk towards the abyss in darkness; and His ways are often incomprehensible to people, yet precisely because they are still of dark spirit, otherwise they would take it for granted that God speaks to people, that He conveys His word to them directly. Yet His activity and His eternal plan of salvation are unknown to them and therefore they do not know the actual purpose of their existence on earth. And therefore there is no other option but to impart this knowledge to them .... God Himself has to instruct people about the cause and purpose of their earthly life .... He has to inform people through His word and has done so and will always do so as long as people dwell on earth for the purpose of their ascent development. But people are already so far removed from God that they dismiss this fact into the realm of the impossible .... They don't know or believe that God Himself addresses people because they themselves are in a spiritual state which excludes a direct address to God .... Therefore they do not want to believe that only the right spiritual condition is necessary in order to be appreciated by this address of God .... They don't want to believe that God chooses such people to whom He can convey His word directly in order to also communicate to other people through them what they need to know in order to live correctly on earth. It is far more credible that God takes care of His creatures when He knows they are in great spiritual need than that He passes by this need without helping them .... It is far more credible that God speaks to His children as the eternal love than that He remains silent towards them by whom He wants to be acknowledged as a loving father .... God speaks to people and will always and forever speak because He Himself wants the connection between people and Him to be established and because every connection between the child and the father also entails a speech, whereas a God who remains silent will never ever be aspired to as a loving father. How deep is the earth in darkness that people no longer want to recognize a bright light from the heavens as light, but reject it as coming from below .... And how much the darkness is confirmed by this, how much the time of the end is characterized .... Yet God will not withdraw His love and grace for this reason, He will again and again find people who allow Him to express Himself, and through them He will repeatedly make His will known and announce the near end .... And good for those who believe His words .... good for those who believe that God speaks to people because He wants to save them from deepest darkness .... For these will experience His special grace, they will draw comfort and strength from His word when it is necessary to confess Him before the world .... And then it will prove that they are intimately united with Him, that they receive the strength directly from Him, Who is constantly close to them in the word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Connection with God guarantees truth ....

B.D. 6075 from October 10th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Strive only ever to establish and remain in contact with your Father of eternity .... Then you will also always be spiritually enlightened, unresolved problems will no longer exist for you, for every problem will be resolved by the One Who knows everything and Who also wants to convey this knowledge to you. No limitations are imposed on your knowledge as soon as you take the path to Me and request My clarification .... But I also know which knowledge helps you achieve happiness, and this information is always at your disposal providing your desire for truth is spiritually inclined .... that you expect My explanation .... that you earnestly desire it .... For I give without limitation but only ever to someone who wants it .... And what I bestow upon you will always be appropriate for you and the circle of fellow human beings to whom you shall pass on My gifts .... I speak to you simply and clearly because it is My will that you penetrate the truth yourselves so that you can also wholeheartedly advocate it. And so seemingly insolvable problems for you can be solved by Me in a way that the explanation is easily comprehensible for everyone who, like you, desires clarification .... but which will always remain incomprehensible for people who only deal with them intellectually. I speak to the human being's heart and the heart understands .... But the heart of someone who prefers to be addressed intellectually is not receptive to Me as yet, and he will hardly become enlightened. Therefore, come to the Father like children so that he will educate you in line with your receptivity .... And the subsequently kindled light in you will be suitable to give you complete understanding, for you are being instructed by My spirit and this is truly powerful. You humans have invaluable spiritual knowledge at your disposal, yet only a few make use of it. People try to intellectually penetrate information which can only be conveyed to them by My spirit, because they either don't know the simple path or won't take it if it is shown to them .... the connection with Me through love or prayer .... Only the connection with Me is the source of truthful knowledge, and if this is not established, the received knowledge .... even if it corresponds to truth .... will remain incomprehensible or lifeless knowledge to people which does not contribute towards the soul's maturity. And the connection will only be established when the human being yearns for Me Myself .... Then he will exclude all other sources .... then he will no longer seek an explanation from other people, then he will turn to Me directly and I will be able to influence him through My spirit so that he will recognise what is truth from God and what is rationally gained knowledge .... Then the living water he draws from the source will refresh and revive him, he will be able to receive, without limitation, all he needs for eternal life from the font of life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Blessing of the Illness .... cross bearer for the soul ....

B.D. 6076 from October 12th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

This is what My word teaches you, that you should follow Me .... Avoiding the path of following Jesus will not lead to perfection, for then you will take a path which does not correspond to My will and therefore cannot lead to the aim either .... To follow Jesus means to take up the cross imposed on you in the same love, with the same gentleness and patience. He truly walked the path of the cross, and no human being took away the suffering He had to bear for His fellow human beings. But through these sufferings He took the great burden of debt from people and atoned for it .... He suffered for others .... And so you humans should also bear the cross for your soul .... which would have to suffer immeasurably in the kingdom of the beyond if you had not proven yourselves to be cross-bearers on earth by following Jesus .... The human being should create a spiritual garment for his soul which is suitable for receiving light one day .... And thus the soul's coverings, which still signify impenetrable resistance to the rays of light, must be melted away, as it were. For the human being himself should also do something about it and not rely solely on the forgiveness of sins through Jesus Christ as long as he is given the opportunity on earth to improve his state of soul with the help of divine grace .... At the same time you should dissolve the covering itself, not only free the soul from it .... you should again bear the guilt of the unredeemed spiritual that imprisons your soul .... you should likewise help this spiritual to develop further upwards .... you should suffer patiently for the spiritual being which is still far below you, which chose you to come out of its bondage. For all physical ailments and afflictions are manifestations of this wretched spiritual substance which you can and should help again by taking the path of following Jesus, by patiently taking up the cross and likewise compensating for a debt for this spiritual substance which is far below you, so that its path of ascent will become easier, so that it will already be free of a debt before the ascent development of this spiritual substance also begins .... Jesus has called you to follow Him .... But He has also redeemed you from sin and its consequences .... How do you want to find harmony between the two? He wants to free you from your guilt, but He still demands that you carry the cross .... Just as His love was for you, that is, for His fellow human beings, your love should also be for the one who needs your help, so that he will also reach the state where redemption through Jesus Christ can be accomplished in him .... You, too, should contribute to the redemption of the unfree, and it is your responsibility to take care of the spiritual substance which surrounds your soul as a cover, which has to be dissolved in order to grant entrance to the rays of light which signify life for the soul. The dissolution of these coverings is a work of mercy in which you must participate yourselves, which is why you were given Jesus' command: 'Take up your cross and follow Me ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sun of the spirit ....

B.D. 6077 from October 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The sun of the spirit shall rise for you, and its rays shall illuminate you and show you the right path to take on earth .... The night is no man's friend .... As long as you walk in the night you are in danger of falling into the abyss or being exposed to other ruin. Only when the morning sun chases away the night with its rays will you see the path clearly before you, and then you will also see all dangers you have to avoid in order to safely reach the aim. This always concerns your spiritual life, the state of your souls, which are in the night as long as the spiritual sun cannot yet shine down on them .... as they themselves resist the rays because they have not yet felt the benefit of light. Only the effect of the rays allows the soul to awaken from a frozen state, only the sun gives it life .... The spiritual rays give it strength .... and these rays come from the spiritual kingdom, they have their origin in the eternal sun, which radiates all light and life out into infinity. Standing in the sphere of this divine sun of grace is a guarantee for eternal life, because in its light there is no solidification, no death, because its strength is so strong that it drives everything to activity, to life .... Hence the light, the ray which spreads brightness in the human being's heart, comes from the spiritual kingdom but never from the earthly realm where profound darkness prevails and no light can be generated. And whatever spiritual gifts you humans receive .... it must originate in the kingdom of light if it is to bring you light, if it is to have an effect on you as a shining ray of the spiritual sun .... It must give illumination of the spirit and awakening life to those who place themselves in its circle of light .... You people who walk in darkness, seek to come into its light, let yourselves be irradiated by it .... seek to escape the night, for you will feel a thousand times better in the warm ray of divine love, which wants to make you happy in infinite abundance and give you what you lack: light and strength, without which eternal life is impossible ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessed vineyard work .... housefather .... care ....

B.D. 6078 from October 14th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

You will carry out a blessed vineyard work with My support if you are willing to serve Me and to cooperate in the redemption of the souls before the end. The serious will for this cooperation is strength itself, for since I need servants who voluntarily enter My service and they are very rare, I also give the strength to the few to turn their will into action so that they will not become discouraged and withdraw from this cooperation again. And therefore they will want to serve Me ever more eagerly the more success they see in their activity. But towards the end they will not be able to speak of great successes .... but then they will already have become My co-workers who will never ever give up their service, for then they will also recognize the cause of people's resistance, they will know about the great spiritual darkness and about the time of the end, which will then become increasingly more obvious. But every one of you will be assigned his place of work, every one of you will be assigned a sphere of duty in which he should and also can work .... And his activity will not be in vain because in the end it is particularly urgent for his own and his fellow human beings' strengthening in faith. Only conscious divine service will give strength at this time, and the bond between people and the spiritual world must remain especially strong .... They must not switch Me off but remain closely connected to Me, and this attitude will also always result in a will to serve Me. The world with its demands will indeed approach you and require all your strength, all your resistance, yet you will not be able to achieve this without My support either; only with My help will you meet all requirements, only I can guide your earthly life into bearable channels .... only I can give you what you need to stand firm in the most difficult time of your life .... But you will stand firm who want to serve Me, for I truly reward you for your willingness to serve with a great supply of strength so that you can also face this time calmly and need not fear that you will fail .... Your householder truly takes good care of you as long as you, as faithful servants, are willing to help in great spiritual adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's admonishing voice .... new epoch ....

B.D. 6079 from October 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Do not let the voice of God go unheard in your ears, for a new era is dawning .... a new era which you can well experience if you pay attention to what God Himself says to you .... if you obey His voice and shape yourselves correctly, as the new era requires .... For only those people will dwell on earth in this new era who are in closest contact with God, Who will then also dwell on earth in the midst of His own. And this contact with God also requires a human being's constitution which allows for such a close bond. But you humans can still achieve this in this last time, for this is why God Himself speaks to you, so that you will see the necessity from His words and also draw the strength to transform yourselves into beings of love, without which life on the new earth is unthinkable. What you don't do by yourselves you should do when God puts it to your heart so forcefully and comprehensibly that you can be impressed by it if only you pay attention to His voice, if you let His words go to your heart and obey them. Hearing God's voice in the din of the world is conditional on your will, then it will sound in you directly, or you will listen with satisfaction when God speaks to you through His messengers .... you will recognize the father's voice Who is concerned about you and wants to help you find your way out of a state of death .... Who wants to make life accessible to you .... But you yourselves have to take the path which leads to life. And God shows you this path through His word .... He Himself instructs you, and His instructions are truly clear and unmistakable, and they can kindle a bright light in you if only you pay attention to them and don't let them fall on your ears. Whether you want to believe it or not .... the earth is entering a new developmental epoch, and in this epoch it will also be inhabited by people who, however, will have to be in a different state than you are on earth at present .... Yet a change is still possible for you, you yourselves can reach the degree which allows you to stay on the new earth, yet always only with God's help .... Therefore His voice sounds to you again and again and admonishes you to strive for this change of nature and to enter into such intimate contact with Him that you will become suitable to be transferred to this new earth when the hour has come .... For it is close at hand for you .... soon the time limit God has set for you humans on this earth will have expired, and soon the transformation of the earth will take place which will usher in a new era of development .... And everything that is unsuitable for the new earth will come to an end and be banished again into new forms according to its spiritual maturity .... Listen to the voice of God which admonishes and warns you so that you belong to those whom His will saves, whom He will transfer to the paradise of the new earth in the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The adversary's influence of will .... Destructions ....

B.D. 6080 from October 16th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

It should suffice you to know that everything in My Creation proceeds according to My will .... Thus My adversary will not be able to affect Creation in some form or other, because he is only able to affect the spiritual being in possession of free will .... the human being .... but then he once again aims to influence the latter so that the human being himself will try to change works of creation in My adversary's favour. Thus, whatever the human being is able to accomplish may always be according to My will, but it may also correspond to My adversary's will, because the human being is influenced from both sides .... However, anything that lies outside the human being's sphere of authority can never be implemented by My adversary, it has to be entirely ascribed to My activity, because My adversary has lost all power over Creation, over the spiritual substance which is still bound. But precisely because of this, My adversary will exert all his influence to make people compliant into becoming destructively active, because this will release the bound spirits, which he believes he may take possession of again. This, too, will be impossible for him .... nevertheless, the released spiritual substance has an unfavourable effect on everything surrounding it because it has 'left the order' and therefore also creates disorder in its environment .... thus it can disrupt an existing natural law. So, indirectly it is indeed My adversary's work, yet always through the human will .... whilst My will alone is sufficient to re-establish the order and to work creatively and constructively in the whole of the universe. This, My adversary's impotence, will cause him to devise plans of a truly satanic nature .... by motivating people to destroy the globe .... yet with a view of different goals which impels them into intense activity.

Incapable of accomplishing destruction himself he will cleverly disguise it as a worthwhile utilisation of unfamiliar energies .... And he will find enough people on this earth to comply with his will and who therefore also receive strength from him for all kinds of discoveries and results. Although the subsequent natural disasters will only affect the creations which arose through My will, they nevertheless cannot be classed as a direct expression of Satan, but they will always be disruptions of order which were caused by human will even though they will be of immense significance in the spirits' phase of development .... both of those who have free will and those who are still in a bound state, for their course of development will be interrupted and thus will require My counteraction so that the disrupted order will be restored again .... so that the interrupted development can continue to proceed. My adversary's plan will certainly fail, for he will not regain the released spirits, yet he will have won the people who will have become enslaved by him .... the souls which were already further advanced .... but he will lose every entitlement over them through the forthcoming renewed banishment. My adversary's influence on the human being's free will is immense, yet he has no control over any created being apart from the human being .... He cannot implement anything once a person's will refuses to surrender to him .... And everything which is inaccessible to a human being, which human will cannot influence, is always My reign and activity in the universe and never My adversary's expression of power, who is stripped of all authority, but he will do whatever it takes to make the human will compliant in order to implement his plan through him .... and cause your downfall ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Success at the end of an earth-period .... Scientists ....

B.D. 6081 from October 17th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

The end of a developmental period will always have come when people have left the divine order, in as much as they feel themselves entitled to intervene in God's plan of Creation because they don't believe in God as a creative power and deem themselves capable of controlling everything in existence themselves .... people certainly received the creative spirit as a birthright from God and can considerably increase this inheritance, with divine assistance they can also achieve the seemingly impossible and still remain within the divine order .... as long as they receive the strength for their creativity from God .... But they will instantly step out of this order if all their plans are purely worldly orientated .... if they set themselves apart from God as the creative power and thus conduct their experiments purely rationally .... if they use the divine creation itself as test objects and thereby turn themselves into henchmen of God's adversary whose objective it is to destroy divine creations. At the end of an earth period the world is always full of earthly wisdom .... Science believes to have found the key to all fields and the spiritual path will only rarely have been taken, which God has indicated in order to attain the right knowledge .... Without Him, however, all paths are dangerous, without Him the results are doubtful and people more or less enter danger zones, because they are guided by the one who does not want progress but destruction .... who lets people believe that they are constructively active while they are digging their own graves .... and contribute towards the ruin of the old earth. For the apparently scientific progress is his work, the work of God's adversary, he impels people into extreme intellectual activity without divine support. They will harness natural forces yet in a different way than is intended by God's will .... They will leave the divine order and the consequences of this will reveal themselves .... God, however, has foreseen humanity's will and activity since the beginning and therefore keeps referring to what will come to pass time and again, for He knows when and where the consequences of human thought and activity will express themselves .... He informs people about their wrong thinking and wants to persuade them to entrust themselves to that power which stands above everything .... He wants to warn them of His adversary's influence .... He wants to advise them to remain within the divine order .... He considers those who acknowledge Him as God and Creator of eternity and enlightens them about Himself and His opposing power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Value of spiritual and earthly knowledge ....

B.D. 6082 from October 18th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

It is extensive knowledge which can be conveyed to you spiritually .... it is knowledge which you humans alone, intellectually, will never be able to gain, for it gives you information about questions which no human being who has not been spiritually instructed again could answer. But you humans may also ask questions about everything .... You will receive answers if you choose the spiritual path .... if you ask God Himself to instruct you. But knowledge must always be a blessing for you; it must help your soul to mature .... God Himself will provide you with everything that helps the soul to do so, as soon as you request it, and everything that provides information about the creator's connection with His living creations, about the meaning and purpose of creation and about God and the creator of eternity will help the soul to mature .... So it is always spiritual areas which are made accessible to you humans when the knowledge of 'truth' is supplied to you. This fact should at the same time be an indication to you that earthly knowledge only has an illusory value, that it should not be overestimated or striven for more desirably at the expense of spiritual knowledge, for it does not bring the soul one step forward in its development. It can certainly also have a beneficial effect on the human being's time on earth, namely when a spiritually striving person places his earthly knowledge at the service of his fellow human beings, when he sees his earthly task in helping his fellow human beings and therefore acquires earthly knowledge without, however, forgetting God .... but to put Him before all his studies. He will truly be blessed spiritually and earthly .... earthly knowledge will be added to him because he strives for spiritual things first. Nevertheless, he will be far more delighted with the thoughts imparted to him from the world of the spirit, for they direct his gaze into eternity .... It lets him recognize his purpose of earthly life, and therefore he creates far more for the spiritual than for the earthly world .... and yet he also works to bless this world. Entrust yourselves to them for they can give you much .... But people who only live in the world and are distant from spiritual experience are like dead, fruitless trees which are unable to give anything that can bring salvation to their fellow human beings .... even though they possess worldly knowledge in abundance .... They are transient goods, without value, because they perish with the death of the human being, whereas spiritual goods, spiritual knowledge, will remain for eternity and signify light and knowledge for the soul, which will make it happy forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Struggle of faith .... deny God .... end ....

B.D. 6083 from October 19th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

The time is approaching when you will be faced with the decision to confess Me and My name before the world .... And this will take place in such a way that you will all be appalled by the brutality of people who are in bondage to My adversary .... which is expressed by the fact that they obviously take action against Me. The form of the battle of faith you have to expect is hardly conceivable to you now because the earth has not experienced anything like it since its existence .... For at all times there was a belief amongst people in a higher being to Whom people were subordinate. And this being was worshipped, even though people usually had a wrong idea of this being and thus a kind of polytheism developed .... but people always gave honour to one 'god'. And the question of dispute was always which of the many gods was the right god, if only one god was to be accepted .... But the battle that will now break out is about the complete eradication of the doctrines of faith .... in a being that is only recognized through faith .... This belief in a higher being is to be eradicated .... The belief in itself is considered to be detrimental to humanity and is therefore fought against with all severity .... One tries to scientifically explain and justify everything in creation, but to eliminate a creating power .... i.e. to deny it completely .... They want to create a different level of thought for people, and so they are rigorously demanded to give up all previous thinking and knowledge and to affirm this openly before their fellow human beings .... Thus My adversary, who only uses people to achieve his aim of ousting Me from people's hearts, is clearly and unequivocally declaring war on Me Myself .... It is not about the victory of one school of thought over the other, it is not about reforming a doctrine .... It is only about faith in Me, Who must be acknowledged as saviour Jesus Christ if you humans want to become blessed. And you should now deny Me, you should decide for Me or for My adversary .... This demand will be made of you humans and you should now resist it. You shall openly confess for Me .... you should fearlessly side with Me and thereby provide the evidence that you belong to My own who will remain faithful to Me until the end and whom I will fetch in utmost adversity. This is the end when My adversary will obviously take action against Me. Then the hour of judgment has come, for then he exceeds the limits of his authority and then I intervene and imprison him .... Then My might and power and glory come forth and exact retribution according to law and justice ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious Words from the heavenly Father .... Physician .... Medicine ....

B.D. 6084 from October 20th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

What I administer is a truly beneficial medicine for your soul which enables its recovery and makes it suitable for eternal life in beatitude. Yet what good is it to you if you don't use it, if you indeed know its healing power but don't utilise it .... what is the use of listening to My Word if you don't live accordingly .... if therefore the strength of My Word cannot take effect on you? You have a most effective means of healing but don't put its effectiveness to the test; you seek advice from Me as your soul's physician but don't follow My instructions and thus cannot get better although you are under the care of a good physician .... You don't want to live up to My advice and therefore remain in a miserable state, and your soul's hardship remains undiminished .... it has to suffer because you deny it help. And the soul's suffering results in earthly adversity, for thereby I want you to think about the fact that your way of life is wrong, that it puts your soul at risk and that it ought to beware not it lose its life ....

Yet I can only ever offer you what will help your soul .... If it doesn't accept My medicine it will remain sick and in a wretched state and unable to enjoy the spiritual life .... This is why hearing My Word will not benefit you greatly as long as you don't make any effort to live accordingly .... for you will only receive strength when you put My Word into practise by fulfilling My commandments of love. Only when you carry out deeds of love on earth will you be permeated by My strength of love yourselves, and that also signifies your soul's recovery, it signifies a state of life in strength and light .... I would like all of you to attain this and therefore seriously admonish you to take My Words to heart and act accordingly .... I caution you not to treat your soul's life carelessly but to straight away provide it with the strength it needs to get well again .... I exhort you to ask Me for help if you are unable, if you are too weak, to accomplish your will .... I will provide you with the strength if only you turn to Me with complete confidence, if you call upon Me with your heart and confess your weakness .... For I Am always your Physician and Helper Who will never leave you at the mercy of your fate but wants to save those who are ailing in body and soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's help towards attaining beatitude .... Free will ....

B.D. 6085 from October 21st 1954, taken from Book No. 66

After all, I only want to help you attain beatitude .... and because I see that you humans are taking wrong paths I approach you in order to put you right. Nevertheless, I can only show you the right way and only admonish you to take it, but then your will must agree to follow My advice .... But this will of yours is weak and fickle, for as soon as someone comes your way enticing you to walk with him you no longer remember My Words and join the tempter, you follow the one who leads you away from the right goal. The human being's conduct is influenced from both sides but he himself decides according to his will. This is why I, apart from My Words which urge people to make the right decision, also have to send hardship and misery upon a person to prevent him from following the tempter .... making it impossible for him to go along with him .... but this does not yet mean with certainty that he will follow Me; he can also remain inactive by the wayside and precious time can pass by which he could have used to move on ....

Yet this, too, is up to his free will which must not be infringed upon. No matter where he stays .... My love will not leave and always have an effect on him, and no person will be able to say that I have not crossed his path and time and again brought him My Word which shall help him to use his will in the right direction. Time after time people will be addressed by Me, and especially during earthly adversity I reveal Myself as a loving Father Who grants His children's prayers .... And therefore it is certainly possible for them to comply with My Word and thus take the right path towards ascent .... to recognise the worthlessness of the enticement presented to them by the tempter .... and to subsequently choose Me as their leader Whom they gladly follow and with Whose help they will reach the goal .... My sole intention is to make you happy but your will must also accept it because I cannot force you into beatitude .... otherwise you would already be blessed creatures yet without freedom of will .... thus you would act in the law of compulsion and that excludes perfection. You, however, shall shape yourselves voluntarily into My children .... only then will you be able to be and remain blissfully happy forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earthly task: Fulfilment of the commandments of love ....

B.D. 6086 from October 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Every one of you was given a task, and every one fulfils it according to his will, for every human being's will is free. But to know your task is a prerequisite, and this knowledge is conveyed to you through My Word .... which subsequently can indeed be heard and adhered to but also be dismissed .... the consequences of which, however, you will have to bear yourselves. Anyone who complies with the requirements of My Word fulfils My will, hence also his earthly task, and therefore this person can also speak of spiritual progress. Yet even the earthly-minded person should know that one day he will have to be answerable for his failure .... that he was not offered the Word as a message of My will without reason .... that he must also heed it if he wants to fulfil his earthly task .... He must know that his life will not last forever and that he ought to utilise his short life on earth for eternity. And to utilise it means to first fulfil My commandments of love .... by doing so he will then become worthy of My love and receive the strength to improve his soul .... to accomplish the psychological work which is the purpose of his earthly existence. Every one who endeavours to live in love will also know that he was not placed on earth arbitrarily or without reason but that this is connected to the attainment of a goal, and he will sincerely strive towards this goal .... towards unity with Me ....

However, anyone who disregards love, who only tries to achieve for his own advantage, closes his own entrance into eternal life .... for he lacks love, which alone is the key to happiness. He also lacks realisation, he doesn't know anything about the meaning and purpose of his earthly existence nor does he accept an explanation about it. Fulfilment of My commandments of love for God and ones neighbour will assure that the human being gains realisation, and anyone who uses My commandments as a guiding principle for his life on earth will have to become enlightened. He cannot go astray; his path will infallibly lead into the spheres of eternal bliss, for he utterly submits himself to My will, he leads his life within My eternal order, he is in constant contact with Me and therefore receives strength in abundance. And he, in turn, will only use this strength for implementing deeds of love again, for he will be impelled to do so by My spirit which is in direct contact with Me and unable to influence him in any other way than in a good way .... Thus he will fulfil his earthly task by trying to integrate himself as well as his fellow human beings with the eternal order, by trying to establish the eternal order within himself and, in line with his realisation, also help his fellow human beings to submit themselves to Me and My will, so that that they, too, will establish this contact with Me and achieve the purpose of their earthly lives ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Original sin .... Emanation of love .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6087 from October 23rd 1954, taken from Book No. 66

The first sin of rebellion against Me resulted in My living creations' vast distance from Me, since with their rejection of Me they also rejected My strength of love, they left the circuit of My flow of love and constantly distanced themselves ever more from Me. Hence resistance to Me is the same as rejecting My strength of love, which is why no human being who still inwardly opposes Me can be permeated by My strength of love. And it can already be considered an opposition if he does not believe in Me and therefore has no contact with Me. Then he will stand outside the circuit of My flow of love .... he will be unable to feel My love because he does not voluntarily become receptive to it and is unwilling to establish contact with Me. Not to acknowledge Me means to be entirely subject to the one who once rebelled against Me and thereby became My opponent .... And his plan is to so influence all living creations that they will likewise deem Me non-existent, that they won't believe in a Being Which created them and desires to have a connection with them. But this non-acknowledgment also results in utter lack of strength and darkness of thoughts .... Light and strength are only available from Me .... and they scorn light and strength because they scorn the Giver of light and strength .... because they have no faith in the primary source of light and strength from whence they, too, had emerged ....

However, to the same extent as they reject this primary source they incapacitate themselves from being nourished by this primary source, and thus they remain lightless and weak until they strive towards this source in free will .... until they acknowledge the Power Who created them and thus voluntarily open themselves in order to be supplied with the divine strength of love .... until they unite themselves with the Giver of light and strength. And then they will receive without measure what they need in order to become blessed .... in order to enter the original state again which they once left voluntarily. Every person who turns to Me shall receive abundantly, for My love will never expend itself .... it forever wants to give and delight and merely requires open vessels into which it can flow. And as soon as the sincere will has awakened in a person to enter into contact with the Power Which created him he will separate himself from the original sin, the rebellion against me, and he will safely reach the goal with the help of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, Who shed His blood for the sake of this immense original sin .... Who infinitely suffered and died on the cross in order to acquire a treasure of grace for the weakened human race .... a strengthening of will and the realisation of their guilt .... Now every person will be able to reduce the vast distance from Me, every person can find forgiveness for the immense guilt of the past rebellion against Me; every human being can enter the circuit of My flow of love again and receive light and strength in abundance .... if he makes use of the many blessings which are at his disposal as a result of Jesus Christ's act of Salvation .... if he acknowledges Me since I, as Jesus the man, removed the guilt for you through My death on the cross ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus had prior knowledge of His act ....

B.D. 6088 from October 24th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

I wanted to suffer on your behalf and therefore consciously prepared Myself for dying on the cross .... I was aware of the exceedingly arduous path of suffering I had to take in order to redeem you from adversity and death .... I foresaw everything, nothing I had to endure was hidden from Me, and yet, I walked towards it .... I did not defend Myself, I did not escape the danger but consciously approached it. I not only foresaw the sequence of My act of Salvation, I foresaw the weakness and bondage which kept My living creations down in immense adversity and to whom I could only bring deliverance through My suffering and death on the cross ....

Everything stood brightly and clearly before My spiritual eye, the brutal power of My adversary, the fallen beings' abysmal distance from God which constantly increased .... I saw pitch-black darkness on one side and brightest light and happiness on the other .... I had come from the light and also wanted to carry it into the darkness, yet this necessitated a bridge, I had to offer something in exchange in order to be entitled to lift the tormented souls out of the abyss into the light .... I had to use My life in order to buy life for the wretched creatures. The path of self-sacrifice was the only option .... the sacrifice of the highest good I possessed .... My life, for the sake of love for those who were dead as the consequence of sin. I had to pay for their life with My life ....

Everything stood brightly and clearly before My eyes, for this reason I already suffered dreadfully before, because, being human, I was created with the same emotions as you .... with the fear of death, of the appalling suffering and of Myself, that I might get exhausted, that My strength might not be enough and that My fallen brothers would have to remain in the great adversity were I to fail ....

However, the nearer the day of the happening came the more My strength grew .... My strength grew like My love for the wretched human race, whose hardship I recognised every day more .... And even though I was sporadically seized by weakness in view of what was ahead of Me, My will nevertheless did not weaken to finish the work which I had started .... For the human part of Me kept in contact with the Father at all times, Who permeated Me with strength so that My love became increasingly more powerful and I finally died fully consciously, because I also realised that death had to be overcome and that this was My task as well ....

The path to the cross was bitter and excruciating, for I had to go through profound darkness in order to open the gate into the kingdom of light for all those who wanted to ascend from the abyss into the light .... However, as a human being I had to endure the most bitter suffering and torment in order to help you, who, without My act of Salvation, without My death on the cross, would have been irretrievably lost .... This is why My earthly existence as a human was so tremendously sorrowful, for from the moment the Father had revealed Himself in My physical shell I was also aware of everything that awaited Me, and yet I voluntarily walked the path to the cross, for not the Father's will but My love for the fallen beings impelled Me to accomplish the act of Salvation, and this love gave Me the strength to persevere until the hour of death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fighting with the sword of the tongue ....

B.D. 6089 from October 25th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

What you shall say will be given to you in that hour .... These are the Words I spoke on earth in anticipation of the adversity you will experience before the end when you will have to be answerable to the earthly authority, when you have to justify your thoughts and actions and you are required to renounce Me .... Then don't be alarmed and don't anxiously consider what you shall say, but say frankly and courageously what is given to you to say .... For My spirit will intervene and I will place the Words into your mouth, well-judged for those who ask you to speak. I will help all those who want to remain faithful to Me and give them the strength to offer resistance. And all fear will disappear; you will feel Me and be full of confidence that I won't abandon you in this crisis .... You will not fear those who threaten you because you know that One is stronger than those and that this One is on your side and truly will let no injustice happen to you. However, you will have to fight with the sword of your tongue .... You will have to refute all objections and also be able to do so because it is no longer you who will speak, but I Myself will speak through you and My Words will truly have the desired effect. For it is necessary that they, too, have to be made to think, as even amongst these there are still weak and undecided people who will then have reached a crossroad and will not know which way to turn. The path shall be pointed out to them; if they take it they can be considered blessed, but if they disregard it they will hardly be given the grace again to be spoken to by a leader who tries to guide them correctly. During this time there will be no other way but to fight with the sword of the tongue, and the more convincingly My representatives on earth speak, the more antagonistic people they will win over. And thus it is My will that you should then closely unite with Me so that I Myself can speak through you to those I still want to gain. I know that the time will come when the worst comes to the worst, when you will be put under extreme pressure and thus will have to justify yourselves .... but then remember My Words that you should not anxiously ask what you shall say, but hand yourselves over with complete confidence to Me and My working .... And you will speak with wisdom, so that not one of your opponents will be able to reply to it .... You, who want to serve Me, have no enemy to fear, for you fight for Me and by My side, and I will truly also lead you to victory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Divine spark .... Correct relationship with God ....

B.D. 6090 from October 26th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

You all carry the divine spark within you which wants to guide you on your earthly path of life providing you allow it to do so and enable it to express itself and instruct you. No human being has to rely on himself; everyone may expect My support; everyone only needs to make contact with Me and I will influence the person through My spirit .... Although you are inseparably connected to Me from the start precisely because of this very spiritual spark you shelter within and which is part of the Father-Spirit .... thus it always stays connected with Me .... it nevertheless remains silent in you as long as you don't consciously hand yourselves over to its guidance .... as long as you still keep yourselves isolated from Me in thoughts as well as in your nature. And thus it is up to you as to whether you feel that you are part of Me, whether you let yourselves be guided and advised .... It is up to you as to whether you establish the right relationship with Me .... the relationship of a child to its Father .... or of the living creation to its God and Creator. The acknowledgement alone that you are subject to Me as your Creator of eternity is already a step of coming closer to Me .... which will also surely lead you to the point that you will recognise and strive towards Me as your Father one day. Then you will allow My spiritual spark in you to influence you, to warn and admonish you to refrain from evil and to do what is good. Once you acknowledge Me I will be able to speak to you through the spirit. My Words will become ever more loving, the influence of God's spirit will generate ever more love the more you recognise your Father in Me and then, as My children, also obediently abide by the inner voice, which will truly only ever instruct you to your benefit. The connection with Me will remain always and forever, but it will depend on you as to whether you become conscious of it. As soon as your thoughts rise up to Me in prayer you will consciously establish the connection with Me, enabling Me to influence you through My spirit. And so, no human being is isolated from Me in Creation unless he prefers this isolation; if he turns away from Me by himself, if he believes himself to have no connection with the Power Which created him, then he is indeed isolated and will not be influenced by Me either .... Then the indwelling divine spark will rest dormant in him, it will not express itself in any way, neither will the human being's free will be infringed upon, the person's attitude towards Me will not be imposed on him .... he must establish the bond with Me of his own accord if he wants to experience the blessing of such a bond which, however, will irrevocably lead to perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

No postponement of the end .... signs and wonders ....

B.D. 6091 from October 27th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Do not expect a postponement of the judgment, for the time has come which I have set as the end of this redemption period, and therefore the predictions I sent to you humans through seers and prophets must now come true at any time. The time has come when I will hold court to separate the good from the evil, the righteous from the unrighteous .... And you can all very well recognize by the signs of the times which hour the world clock has struck .... You all only need to pay attention to the events of time which I announced to you as sure signs .... For the day and hour of the end is never announced, yet all circumstances are mentioned which accompany the approaching end. But only the seeing will take notice of such, for the blind in spirit pass by unimpressed by everything that should remind them of the end .... But the signs will increase and soon become so obvious that many people will wonder about their meaning. For nature will change as will its laws .... and no purely earthly explanation will be found for it. But I will make sure that these signs are mentioned .... I will also draw the thoughts of those to it who do not want to accept spiritual connections with all earthly phenomena .... And they shall, if they are willing, be able to observe extraordinary interactions which give them food for thought. But every person who seriously starts to think about such phenomena will be blessed, for he will be introduced to an area which he had previously tried to deny .... For the time being he will play with the possibility of a spiritual connection and become more and more familiar with the thought that the world is facing a turning point, even if it is not completely comprehensible to him. But he can still come to an understanding, and his path can henceforth lead upwards. I still approach every individual, and I help every individual to full understanding who only desires this .... For this is why I still let signs and miracles happen so that the human being will think about it and I can then mentally instruct him according to his desire for truth .... And light shall become to him who desires light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessing of the divine word on earth and in the beyond ....

B.D. 6092 from October 28th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

An unimagined blessing flows from the pure word of God to everyone who listens to it and evaluates it as His word. People often lack the ability to judge, they listen to it and do not recognize its great value for their souls. And because they therefore don't follow it either, because they don't act according to the divine word, they cannot feel any blessing either, even though it contains divine strength .... Yet the once spoken word of God is a source of strength for all who faithfully accept it in their hearts on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond. The souls which open themselves to the word of God will receive strength and light, because the word is strength and light in itself. And this effect is particularly felt by the souls in the kingdom of the beyond who are still without light and strength when they are touched by the divine word .... or also .... when they willingly allow themselves to be touched by it .... for the word of God is visible to the souls who still dwell in darkness as sparks of light to which they must now voluntarily turn in order to then also feel the benefit of light and strength. The word of God constantly sounds in the spiritual kingdom .... yet it is only recognized and felt when the souls are willing to be addressed by God .... when they desire knowledge, strength, in order to utilize it in God's will .... Since God constantly emanates His love into infinity, His holy word will therefore also constantly resound but only be heard when His living creations want to hear it. For God's love does not force itself upon any being but is always ready to be illuminated. And God's word is the emanation of His love, which therefore has to signify an immeasurable blessing for all spiritual beings which open themselves to His emanation of love .... On earth the beneficial effect of the divine word is not so obvious but it is gratefully recognized by everyone who receives it with his heart and acts accordingly .... But in the beyond there is light where the divine word resounds .... And these sources of light are the gathering point of countless beings who hunger for the word of God, who accept it gratefully and joyfully and thereby increase their abundance of light and strength, because the word of God stimulates them into loving activity and the souls in the beyond follow such stimuli exceedingly willingly but which are little heeded on earth. Earthly inhabitants have much light and strength at their disposal, yet they pass it by .... But in the spiritual world the light is sought, and where it shines the souls' will of love is so stimulated that they also want to convey the light to the darkness and therefore redemption work is continuously carried out .... to also lead the souls from darkness to light .... And the beings' activity will not diminish because ever new strength and ever brighter light will flow towards them, which will impel them to increase their activity of love .... This effect of light and strength can also be felt on earth, but only when people consciously request this address from God .... For then God reveals Himself and shines His divine light of love into the human heart, who then also feels God's blessing and is grateful to Him for imparting light and strength to him .... the right realization and a strong faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will and work on His servants ....

B.D. 6093 from October 30th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

I truly know from eternity what serves My living creations for perfection. And since it is My aim to bring everyone to the highest possible perfection, I will influence them to achieve My aim without coercing the human being's free will. Thus everything that happens on My part is beneficial for the human being's development .... Only what happens on your part can stop or even endanger this development, because I respect free will. However, everything is included in My eternal plan of salvation, and where free will is negatively active, forces are at work again which work for Me and straighten out what the human being's will has bent. (10/30/1954) I certainly have to give the human being free rein in his thinking and wanting, and therefore My counteraction must not be obvious that the human being feels compelled to change his will, for this would not be to his advantage .... Yet My love and wisdom directs everything correctly .... But anyone who is to fulfil a task for Me and My kingdom is especially taken care of by Me, since his will gives Me the right to be manifestly active. And then I instruct My messengers and otherworldly guides to exercise their office in particular, and then all events in the person's life approach him such that they serve his perfection. Once a person's will has decided in favour of Me, he can certainly still slip into weakness at times, yet his striving will always be directed upwards, I will remain his aim until the end of his life. And therefore I will always be able to stretch My hands towards him, which he will use to lift himself up if he has fallen. For as long as he lives on earth the opposing force is also constantly active to pull him back into the abyss, but it will not succeed because positive forces are also involved to hold the soul and protect it from falling into the abyss. For where the will has once decided for Me there My adversary has lost his power. And thus a soul's ascent certainly means constant struggling which, however, is not unsuccessful, even if at times the soul is afflicted by weakness .... again and again it will be strengthened by abundant influxes of grace, and ever further it will distance itself from the enemy and turn towards Me, for the soul has recognized Me and will eternally keep Me as its aim, and it will also reach the aim and unite with Me for time and eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unfathomable being of God ....

B.D. 6094 from October 31th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

You will never be able to fathom Me .... And yet you can unite with Me in the closest possible way .... I stand infinitely far above you in My perfection and yet I lower Myself to the tiniest creature in order to draw it up to Me. You, who are still imperfect, are only able to imagine the limited, yet you lack all understanding for the unlimited. You cannot imagine the universe and even less can you think that I fill everything with My strength, which exists in infinity .... you cannot imagine that My being is unlimited and therefore can never be thought of as a form .... but that nevertheless every one of you can unite with Me, that he can speak to Me and be heard by Me .... For I am everything .... I am in everything and consequently again very close to you, so that you can speak of My presence when you yourselves desire to be close to Me .... For you could not be if you were not permeated by Me Myself, thus your very existence is proof of the being Which called you into life. You are sparks of the infinite fire of My love .... you are stations of strength fed from the centre of power .... you are emanations of My Self .... You are the same in your original substance that I am in full measure, which is why I will always and forever be inaccessible to you and yet always and forever intimately united with you.

You are still unable to grasp the concept of 'infinity' as long as you are only able to grasp limited things in your imperfection .... But you drew this line yourselves when you once fell away from Me, because this is a sign of imperfection that you are no longer able to grasp the unlimited. Nevertheless, you are not separated from Me, but because My share from eternity is constantly flooded with My strength, you are not separated from Me, but because My share from eternity .... is constantly flooded with My strength, without which you would cease to be. But you can reach the state of perfection again and then also recognize Me as the exit .... you can continuously strive towards Me, come ever closer to Me. Yet the being will never reach Me, only unite with Me in immeasurable bliss .... nevertheless, in the feeling of an individual being it will never cease to strive towards Me, Who stands immeasurably high above everything and moves the perfect towards constantly deeper love, the fulfilment and granting of which consists of eternal bliss. I will be eternally unattainable and in turn eternally bestow the most intimate fatherly love upon My creatures, I will prepare eternal happiness for My children and also be recognized and loved by them as father .... Yet My being will remain unfathomable for everything that has emerged from My hand, even though it has entered into the most intimate union with Me through love .... For unlimited is My power and glory, unlimited is the light and strength .... I am the source from Whom all life flows .... I am the primal centre, Which is always and forever unfathomable and yet will always and forever remain the aim of that which took its origin from Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Radiance with love power .... resistance ....

B.D. 6095 from November 1st 1954, taken from Book No. 66

My love is eternal and there is nothing that does not have My love as its origin. Therefore, what has emerged from My love can never ever pass away; but neither can it be without My love. But since beings emerged from Me which, like Me, have free will, these beings can indeed reject My love .... but they nevertheless have to make use of it in order to be able to exist. My strength of love must constantly permeate what I have created or it would cease to exist. But what My love once allowed to come into being will never ever let go again .... And thus the beings which reject My love are also nourished by My strength of love, except that they forfeit their own bliss through their will of rejection, which is connected with the gift of My strength of love .... They will not feel this bliss as long as they willfully oppose Me, as long as they do not voluntarily open themselves to receive My flow of strength of love. But My love lasts forever .... And it is not satisfied with the rejecting attitude of the created by it .... For My love wants to make happy, to make infinitely blissful what has emerged from it. And thus again and againit offers itself to the creatures which turn away from it .... it seeks to regain what was lost to it .... It courts the love of those who strive away from Me until one day those who strive away from Me turn to Me again of their own free will in order to be able to be permeated by increased strength of love and to be and remain blissfully happy .... This is a process of change which often takes an infinitely long time, because everything that is created freely must also remain free in its will, thinking and actions and because this transformation can only be tackled and achieved with love .... because it is up to the being itself how it attunes itself to My working of love, and because it is also strongly influenced by the adversary and this influence, too, can only be countered with love from My side. Yet My love lasts forever .... I indisputably win back that which still resists Me, and for Me the duration of time until My aim is reached is like a moment .... but for the created being, which still rejects Me, this time of rejection of My strength of love signifies an ungodly state, a state of imperfection and therefore also unhappiness .... because only My love can bestow beatitude, and if this is rejected the being will be in an unhappy state until it gives up its resistance against Me. My love will do everything to snatch the being from this wretched state but it still leaves it free will, so that it depends on the being itself whether it finally surrenders to My love. And in order for it to relinquish its resistance I will show it love wherever it is possible while respecting its free will. I do not lack revelation on My part so that My living creations will recognize and learn to love Me and now voluntarily turn to Me. Even if it takes eternities I will reach My aim .... because My love never ends and the strength of My love is also able to melt the hardest ice and because My love applies to everything that has emerged from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthwalking, act of grace .... return to God ....

B.D. 6096 from November 2nd 1954, taken from Book No. 66

It is an immeasurable act of grace by God that you are allowed to live on this earth as a human being, for you have an undeserved opportunity to regain possession of the light and strength you once voluntarily relinquished. Your sin against eternal love was so immense that eternal damnation would have been the just punishment for it, for you rebelled against the highest and most perfect being to Whom you owed your existence, Whose greater than great love called you into being. You rejected this love .... you showed enmity towards Him Who only gave you unlimited love. And thereby you created a gulf between Him and you which could never be bridged by you, and thus your fate would have been eternal separation from God, which is equal to eternal damnation in darkness and torment ....

But God's love did not give up on you .... it found ways and means to reduce the distance between Him and you in order to guide you to Himself again. And this also includes earthly life as a human being, which is therefore a special act of grace by God, because without your own merit you were guided onto a path which leads directly back to God if you live it in accordance with God's will .... if you subordinate your will to God's will for the duration of your earthly life. All memory of your fall is taken from you .... As independent beings you are only confronted with one decision: to want, to think and to act good or bad .... You are sinful because of your former rebellion against God .... but you can make up for this sin, you can become free of it, if you do not oppose God during your life on earth but consciously turn to Him .... if your will is good .... Then your walk on earth will also be good, it will correspond to God's will, and you will have passed the test of will .... you have confessed God to Whom you once stood in enmity.

God's greater than great love created this opportunity for you to return to Him again in order to be able to receive light and strength in abundance and to attain your original state again. It is an act of grace of which you can only make yourselves worthy by making use of it, by allowing His infinite love to take effect on you and reciprocating it through your complete submission .... for you would never accomplish the return to Him of your own strength, and only this undeserved grace of embodiment as a human being can make the return to God possible, which therefore cannot be valued highly enough and which is only properly recognized when the soul is in the state of light and strength again .... Only then does it recognize what it was, what it is and what it is yet to become .... Only then will it also recognize God's infinite love, which it once resisted, and then it will love Him with all intimacy and also find its beatitude in this love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased activity in the vineyard of the lord commanded ....

B.D. 6097 from November 3rd 1954, taken from Book No. 66

With increased strength it is now necessary to be active in the vineyard of the lord, for the time is only short until the end. You who know God's eternal plan of salvation, who are able to inform your fellow human beings of it .... you should not miss any opportunity to pass on your knowledge to your fellow human beings. You should explain to them that they do not only live on this earth for the sake of their earthly life, that a reason and purpose is undeniable .... Explain to them why and for what purpose they stay on earth, and make them understand that they alone must see this purpose in the transformation of their being into love .... but that they have also done everything if they shape themselves into love .... but without love they will be lost for eternity. They will not believe you, they will perhaps only listen to you unwillingly but they will still think about it from time to time and perhaps also come to realization. Therefore every opportunity should be used, because you only have a short time left until the end .... Only the seeing can guide the blind, only the knowing can instruct the ignorant .... You belong to those who know, and therefore you should transfer your knowledge to your fellow human beings, even though they will only acknowledge it with good will and will also not understand it until they seriously strive for the truth. For you there will indeed be more closed doors than open ones .... Not many will listen to you, for this, too, is a sign of the end, that you will feel completely aloof, that you will not be acknowledged as clever and wise but will be portrayed as fantasists and enthusiasts whose words are not to be taken seriously. For the light is regarded as darkness, and the darkness as light .... The blind man will want to lead, and whoever follows his guidance will fall with the leader into the abyss .... but do not be misled, for the time that now follows will all too clearly betray the darkness .... And only a few people will join the light bearers in order to be supplied with light by them. Shine your light into the darkness, for it shall still serve as a signpost for individuals who long for light and who will join you in order to help from now on as well .... Be diligently active, for every soul that reaches the light through you will thank you eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God in Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6098 from November 4th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

I truly want to be your teacher and advisor and guide you on the path to perfection .... But your will has to accept and acknowledge Me as your guide and teacher, otherwise My instructions will remain without effect and you will not take a step forward in your development. If I now meet you in Jesus Christ .... to Whom you must completely profess in your heart .... then the right path is shown to you at the same time, for only through Jesus Christ is the path leading to the aim. It is impossible to establish a connection with God without acknowledging Jesus Christ, because I Myself can only be sought and found in Him and there is no other God apart from Jesus Christ. And therein lies the great adversity on earth, that people reject Me, as it were, that they don't want to know and believe that the eternal deity .... the all-fulfilling strength .... manifested itself in Jesus Christ .... but now also wants to be acknowledged .... that I Myself in Jesus Christ confront them when faith in Me is demanded of them. And you will always be instructed in this sense when you are taught the truth. Every other portrayal of Me, of your task, of the eternal deity does not correspond to the truth .... And yet, other representations are far more likely to be believed .... And that is why humanity takes the wrong path, it does not take the path via Golgotha, it does not take the path which I, as the human being Jesus, initiated upwards .... it does not take the path of love .... otherwise it would recognize and acknowledge Jesus Christ as the 'embodied' eternal love.

Belief in a creating power alone is not enough, for such a Power cannot be denied by a thinking human being .... But the fact that this creating power made Itself imaginable to you in Jesus Christ .... that It and He are therefore one and that therefore the human being must unite with Jesus Christ if he wants to unite with God, this must be assumed to be true and established, otherwise the human being lacks faith in Me, even though he does not deny a 'God'. I call for faith in Jesus Christ, which only demonstrates a true faith .... a faith which was awakened to life through love; for anyone who convincingly acknowledges Jesus Christ as God's son, in Whom I embodied Myself, has also already kindled the love within himself which imparted the light of realization, the strength of conviction to him .... but without which one cannot speak of true faith ....

But I am not satisfied with blind faith .... And therefore I instruct you Myself and offer Myself to you as a guide so that you will be guided correctly in your thinking and through truth also gain full understanding for the mystery of God's incarnation in Jesus Christ. Proper instruction will give you light, and you will also accept it .... And only I Myself can give you this instruction on condition that you allow yourselves to be taught by Me .... that you ask the 'eternal deity', Whom you acknowledge within yourselves, for clarification, for right thinking and for right guidance. I will truly comply with this request and always be ready to introduce you to the truth, so that you can believe with full conviction and become blessed through this faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Connection with the spiritual realm .... overcoming ....

B.D. 6099 from November 5th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

If you have succeeded in turning your back on the world and striving towards the spiritual kingdom you will hardly have to fear a relapse, for your serious will is recognizable and therefore spiritual help can be granted to you which is stronger than the adversary's attempts to pull you back into his realm. There is only one danger for you humans, and that is the world .... earthly pleasures and temptations which want to numb your soul so that it should have no desire whatsoever for the spiritual world. If this danger is seriously countered by turning away from the world, by turning towards God and His kingdom, then the soul will already have won and God's adversary will have lost his influence, who only ever tries to influence the human being through the material world. You all certainly live in this earthly world, your physical needs are always of an earthly nature and you cannot completely free yourselves from them because your desire is physically conditioned .... Yet there is a difference whether your soul only desires earthly well-being or whether it only grants the body the bare necessities and its desire is more spiritually directed .... For the material world was given to the human being to overcome, thus he should only fulfil the body's desire as far as it is necessary for its preservation, yet never forget the soul's needs, which are of a spiritual nature and can only be satisfied in the spiritual realm. Thus the human being should strive for this as the most important thing, and he should consider it his earthly task to make the spiritual kingdom accessible to the soul .... but this can only ever happen if the earthly world is only respected as far as it is absolutely necessary. Earth is connected to the spiritual kingdom by countless threads, and wherever a person takes hold of such a thread the connection with the spiritual kingdom is also established, and its inhabitants help the human being so that he can ascend rung by rung and is finally so firmly anchored in this kingdom that he hardly respects the earthly world any more .... The separation, however, must be accomplished on the part of the human being, and that in complete free will .... The human being must have recognized the earthly world as worthless for the soul, and he must seek to turn right values towards the soul, which he can only ever find in the spiritual kingdom, which is why his striving is only spiritual once he has overcome matter, the earthly world with its temptations. Until you humans give up this world the spiritual kingdom can never be opened to you, yet in order to be able to overcome the world you must appeal to God for strength and thereby testify to Him of your will, which wants to turn to Him .... and the strength will come to you, for it is the earnest will towards God which is now reciprocated by the beings of light on God's behalf with obvious help .... For they are now more entitled than God's adversary, and they truly make use of their right and help the human being to reach his aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The human being’s destiny .... Desire for truth ....

B.D. 6100 from November 6th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

The human being's destiny is the perfection of his soul on earth .... You humans were given the goal of spiritual maturity, which you should strive for and accomplish voluntarily, so that you will be suitable for the spiritual kingdom at the end of your earthly life. However, this irrefutable truth is only accepted by a few who will live their earthly lives accordingly .... Most people's thoughts are still deluded, they are spiritually blind and will not allow themselves to be disturbed when they are confronted by the truth .... They are only able to demonstrate their soul's low degree of development but do nothing in order to improve it .... they do not believe .... neither in a purpose of earthly life nor in accountability. Nor do they believe in a connection between creation and Creator .... and do not look for any clarification of what is tremendously important: what will happen to them after they have left their earthly body .... since they do not believe in life after death either ....

Nevertheless, their unbelief will not protect them from their responsibility because they have free will and are not forced into unbelief, into their attitude towards God .... to Whom they could have given themselves voluntarily in order to then be constantly guided in their thoughts and actions as a result of their right attitude for God .... Because every person can turn to God, and he has no valid excuse for turning away from him other than that he doesn't want to .... Because as soon as he wants to know the truth it will be given to him by God, and then the human being himself will establish the right relationship with God .... That people's thoughts and wants differ is their own doing since the desire for truth assures correct thinking. Hence everyone should scrutinise himself as to how much he himself wants the truth .... If he indifferently accepts everything given to him as credible he will have no desire for truth himself or else he would scrutinise it .... And if he rejects everything given to him it could equally be an indifference to truth, which he is not seeking and which he therefore will never be able to recognise as truth either.

It is a person's own fault if he is ignorant, if he walks in spiritual blindness, because there is no desire for truth in him .... And no person can use the excuse that he does not know what truth is and could never assess it himself either .... on account of which he will reject everything. It is undeniably impossible for him to examine whether any information is based on truth, because he has to request God's support for it .... since his intellect alone is unable to carry out such an investigation. However, as soon as he turns to God Himself for support, for spiritual enlightenment, he will clearly know and be able to differentiate between truth and error .... But this requires faith in God .... And even the intellect will be able to affirm this faith if the person's will is good .... because all of creation is witness to the existence of a wise, omnipotent Creator and every intelligent human being wanting to penetrate the truth should be able to call upon this creative Spirit of eternity for help .... And he will soon receive clarification about his task on earth; he will give the right meaning to his life on earth and no longer live carelessly. He will be conscious of his responsibility for his soul and enable it to achieve the highest possible level of perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Awakening of the divine spirit spark ....

B.D. 6101 from November 7th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Every human being carries divinity within himself, in every human being there is a spark of the eternal divinity .... And thus every human being is part of God, which can never be separated from God .... But it makes a difference whether the human being is conscious of this unity with God or whether he believes himself to be a completely independent individual being which has no connection with the creating power. And this lack of consciousness is a sign of the greatest distance from God, it is a sign of great imperfection, a sign of the spiritual low of the human soul. For it no longer feels the divine strength of love .... which, however, flows through it, otherwise the human being would not exist .... In such a person the divine spark slumbers in thickest encasement and the soul feels nothing of it because it does not give it the opportunity to express itself. The divine spark, however, is the light that could illuminate the soul. But thus darkness is in it, and spiritual forces make use of this darkness which never affect the soul in a good sense, for they come out of darkness and only seek to intensify the darkness. Nevertheless, this soul's bond with God remains precisely through this divine spark, so that it is possible for the human being as the bearer of the soul to awaken it at any time .... which happens when the human being ignites love within himself, when he performs works of unselfish neighbourly love and thereby establishes the bond with God .... even if still unconsciously at first .... Then, therefore, the divine in the human being also awakens to life and becomes effective, then God radiates His strength of love, the divine spark in the human being ignites and enlightens the soul, and it enters a stage of recognition .... it sees and hears what it could not hear before because it was dark within it. Every human being can ignite the divine spark in himself precisely through works of love .... Then the human being unconsciously turns towards God, and then he can also receive the divine light of love in the completely normal way via the divine spirit .... the divine spark which always remains in contact with the father-spirit from eternity .... But since every human being is capable of performing works of love, every human being is also capable of entering into contact with God through his spirit .... but whether he is willing to do so is determined by himself .... And therefore the spiritual spark, as a part of God, can remain dormant until the end of life .... The human being can live according to the body and yet the soul can be dead because it languishes in deepest darkness without strength, because the human being does nothing to give life to the spirit within himself. The connection with God nevertheless remains but ineffective as long as the human being turns away from Him through god-opposing behaviour .... through a loveless life which leads to ever further distance from God. However, the soul's lack of strength and light is once felt so agonizingly that it strives for a change of its state, yet it can take eternities until it opens itself, until it consciously establishes the connection with God which, although it was never interrupted, is only effective for the soul when it longingly turns towards God. And this has to happen of its own free will, because the spiritual substance once distanced itself from God of its own free will and therefore will remain in darkness until it strives towards the light again of its own free will .... until it voluntarily returns to God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The guise of piety .... Satan's activity ....

B.D. 6102 from November 8th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Under the guise of piety many sins are committed on earth. This is Satan's activity, who hides under a hypocritical garment so as to be able to treacherously influence those people even more who allow themselves to be taken in by external pomp and splendour .... People lack their own light and therefore accept the light from those who have no light themselves and merely avail themselves of illusive light .... And in this illusive light they will hardly find the path they should take and easily go astray by believing to be on the right path. It is far easier to recognise an enemy who openly confronts people .... the adversary, however, conceals himself and gives the appearance of belonging to My Own, of speaking on My behalf and to have received authority from Me, so that it is easy for him to find followers .... gullible people who lack the right kind of love. For with the right kind of love they would be so enlightened that the illusive light would be unable to prevail. But people pay more attention to appearances, to imitations, than to the truth which originates from Me .... precisely because they lack love .... And My adversary certainly knows how to prevent love by trying to replace it with something else, by passing laws and portraying the fulfilment of these laws as more important than anything else .... but he knows how to displace My commandments of love so cleverly that people barely become aware of their heartless way of life, because they eagerly submit themselves to the humanly decreed commandments believing to have done enough. A person could certainly realise this himself were it his serious will to live a life that pleases Me .... Yet his vision has been clouded by the splendour surrounding those who present themselves as My representatives on earth .... and who are actually the representatives of the one who opposes Me and who campaigns against Me. Anyone who has kindled the light of love within himself can see everything brightly and clearly and disgustedly turns away from conduct which can never be My will .... However, anyone who still lives in darkness because he lacks inner light will delight in illusive lights and time and again rush to them but without thereby receiving true light .... Only kindness of heart, unselfish neighbourly love, kindles a true light and anyone who walks in this light is taking the right path .... for I Myself will walk beside him on this path, then the illusive light will no longer cause him harm, for he will avoid it, he will stay away, because then he will be warned by his heart of the one who conceals himself under the guise of piety .... He will be unmasked when the time is right .... Yet first everyone shall live up to My commandments of love, then all the pomp and splendour of the world will not harm him anymore, for then his inner light will shine far stronger and he will take the right path unscathed on which .... guided by Me .... he will reach his goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Hour of reckoning - Judgment .... Retribution ....

B.D. 6103 from November 9th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Whether high, whether low .... whether poor, whether rich, young or old .... one day you all will have to give account for your way of life on earth when your last day has come. No-one will be able to avoid this accountability, for one day the hour of reckoning will come, the hour of judgment which will then decide the state of your soul and your subsequent fate .... Although you humans doubt the soul's life after death, although you deem your life to be concluded after your body's death .... you will not escape this last Judgment either .... and to your horror you will have to realise that you thought wrongly and that your life was a waste of time, for only a few of those who denied life after death will have lived a life of love .... And these few will begin to understand and have the desire to put right what they did wrong. And they will soon find helpers to assist them in their spiritual hardship .... Yet where all faith is lacking and little love present the hour of judgment will be bitter, for the fate awaiting them will be in line with their state of maturity .... lacking strength and light .... they will helplessly vegetate in agonising darkness .... No soul can escape this fate, even if it held the most reputable position of distinction on earth, for all those who had not created a spiritual garment for themselves on earth will arrive naked and poor in the beyond .... who only took care of the body but not of the soul, whose intentions and thoughts only concerned earthly possessions and who had no belief whatsoever in retribution, in a life after death. To create a spiritual garment for itself in the kingdom of the beyond, which signifies an improvement, is incredibly difficult for the soul .... but not impossible .... However, it often takes a long time before such souls can muster the will for it. And since the soul has to tackle the transformation itself, it can often take eternities until it decides to do so. People on earth do not consider their end and the responsibility they are approaching, consequently, they do not prepare themselves for it; and if, after their death, they only faintly realise their situation they will no longer be able to change it, because they will lack the strength which they had at their disposal on earth in abundance. For just as only loving activity helps the soul attain perfection on earth, so it also does in the kingdom of the beyond .... but loving activity means: wanting to give, to help and to please .... The souls, however, arrive in a very poor state and possess nothing they would be able to give; they have no strength in order to be able to help, they are wretched themselves and therefore cannot bestow happiness .... they are poor and miserable and need help themselves. People don't realise that one day they will reap what they sowed on earth .... Yet, according to divine justice, everything needs to be compensated, and everyone will receive according to merit. Every soul will have to accept the fate it acquired through its life on earth .... And the hour will come for everyone when he has to justify himself .... the hour of judgment comes for every soul on its last day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Utilizing life force to attain spiritual power ....

B.D. 6104 from November 10th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

As long as your soul still wears its earthly garment it has many opportunities to mature, for it is still in possession of life energy which it only needs to use in the right way in order to reach a degree of maturity which will enable it to enter the kingdom of light after the death of its body. As long as it walks on earth this life force is at its disposal, but it disappears at the moment of death. However, with the help of this life force it can acquire a rich measure of spiritual strength, and for this purpose it was embodied as a human being on earth. But how seldom is the vitality properly utilized .... mostly only for the well-being of the body but rarely for the healing of the soul. And thus the soul's vitality can also remain completely unused, and then its fate is an extremely sad one, because it arrives in the kingdom of the beyond without strength and light and can no longer do anything by itself to improve this wretched state. The right use of vitality, however, consists of performing works of unselfish neighbourly love, through which the human being acquires spiritual strength .... As long as the human being lives on earth he is capable of doing this .... only he has to want it himself, thus of his own accord he has to work with love in order to then also be richly blessed with divine strength of love which helps his soul to gain light and strength .... A person who only thinks of his body .... and thus lives in self-love uses his vitality wrongly .... he does not think of his neighbour, he only cares for himself and his physical needs, he wastes his vitality, he does nothing to acquire spiritual strength until death surprises him and he now arrives in the beyond completely without strength .... deprived of vitality and devoid of all spiritual strength, and is now in an agonizing state which the soul itself can no longer remedy. For in view of its previous state of strength on earth it feels its present lack of strength as agony .... which, however, it could very well have averted itself if it had used its earthly life to work with love. If people knew the immense value of their earthly life, if they knew the riches they could gather if they used their vitality properly .... if they knew how bitterly they would one day regret having failed on earth .... they would truly change their way of life, they would think less of their bodies and more of their souls .... Yet they must create and work on earth in free will, of their own accord .... They are certainly pointed out to them by the word of God about the consequences of a wrong way of life, yet the effect cannot be presented to them in such a way that they have to believe and then their thinking and acting takes place under compulsion .... This is why the unheard-of grace of the earthly change is not utilized, this is why countless souls arrive in the beyond without strength .... Yet they can only ever be admonished and warned .... to now act in free will for blessing or for ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual and earthly turn forthcoming ....

B.D. 6105 from November 11th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

You are all facing a turning point .... for life will not continue in its uniformity as before but all human hearts will be afflicted by storms which are only precursors of what will then affect the whole earth. But everything happens in such a natural way that the unwilling believer does not want to find anything special in it, but the believer is clairaudient and clear-sighted and very well recognizes the signs of the approaching end in it. However, people cannot be forced to believe, and therefore everything will happen as it naturally appears .... But the turning point is imminent for you .... a turning point which will occur spiritually as well as earthly, because there is no prospect that people will strive for a spiritual change of their own accord but they have reached the low point which necessitates a change. And this also necessitates a transformation of an earthly kind .... it first requires a disturbance of people from their rest, a destruction of earthly-material goods and finally a dissolution of creations, so that a complete transformation takes place .... earthly and spiritual .... And everything out of order will be restored to divine order, which can therefore be called a turning point, although only a few people will consciously experience it. For this is also part of the fact that countless people will die prematurely .... who are not willing to enter into the divine order, who do not strive for a spiritual transformation beforehand and will still be called away beforehand by God's great mercy .... In the end, however, people will also lose their lives who have sunk so low spiritually that their integration into divine law necessitates a new banishment into matter .... that they thus find spiritual and earthly death and a completely new period of development begins for them. You humans don't want to believe in this turning point but it is imminent for you .... and no matter how much your eyes are still focused on worldly life, no matter how much you love life yourselves and don't want to believe in an end of it in the proclaimed way .... which has been planned in the divine plan since eternity, it will irrevocably take place, for wisdom and love determined this plan. And God knows very well when the time has come to restore the old order .... But you humans don't believe because you yourselves have stepped out of the divine order, but you will experience what you don't want to believe, for the earth is approaching its end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Speedy end .... Fulfilment of the predictions ....

B.D. 6106 from November 12th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Don't be misled and believe My Words, which announce the near end to you .... You have not been informed of the day and the hour because it is not beneficial for you if you knew them. Yet none of you envisage the day of the end to be as near as has been determined for eternity. Each one of you still keeps his eyes so firmly on the world that the fact, that it should all come to a speedy end, doesn't seem possible to him .... for each one of you is still very earthly minded, even if he belongs to My Own and has spiritual aspirations. For you are living in the midst of the world and still have to do your work. And this is why your thoughts are often so far removed from what I have always and forever foretold. Time and again you are told that the end will come suddenly and unexpectedly .... And you humans will not determine the time, for I will come like a thief in the night .... But don't mock what lies ahead of you just because you don't believe it .... so that you will not have to regret it one day. Time and again I awaken seers and prophets in order to warn and admonish you through them to prepare yourselves for the inevitable. And yet I will not inform you of the day and the hour so as not to confuse you, so as not to restrict your thoughts and actions. And even when the day comes it will take people by surprise, because nothing extraordinary will happen beforehand and worldly people more than ever indulge in pleasures and enjoy their lives .... Just a few see the light but their admonitions are laughed at .... until I intervene and My Word fulfils itself .... Therefore accept everything conveyed to you through the voice of the spirit as pure truth .... Expect the end very soon, for the time has been fulfilled .... the time of the harvest has arrived ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Exploiting the last stage .... lot of the soul ....

B.D. 6107 from November 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

As a human being you enter a stage of development where you can shape yourselves into completely free and powerful beings in order to then be able to enter the spiritual kingdom carefree .... You have this possibility, and only your free will decides whether you use this possibility .... If, on the one hand, you are presented with an eternal life in freedom, strength and light, which offers you undreamed-of glories, and, on the other hand, with a state of hardship, bound and in agonizing darkness .... you should be aware of the great responsibility and strive eagerly to become free from the bondage .... you should make every effort to make use of earthly life in accordance with God's will and to shape yourselves in such a way that you can enter life. For you possess a certain degree of knowledge as a human being so that you can very well judge whether you are using your earthly life right or wrong .... Yet if you are unwilling your degree of realization can also decrease, you can be blind in spirit and then hardly find the right path to life. However, every human being on earth is given a spiritual guide who directs and influences him such that he nevertheless feels within himself what is right and what is wrong .... Yet he, too, respects the human being's free will but will never leave him until the end of his life, and again and again he will try to influence his thoughts .... he will also influence his fate, thus he will help him in every way to attain the right realization and right use of will. And likewise, a life of divine order will also be presented to him on the human side, which is why he is never entirely without help and thus it only depends on his will whether he increases his degree of maturity, whether he lives in such a way that his soul detaches itself from matter ever more and can throw off all shackles at his death .... to dwell in the spiritual kingdom as a free spirit. But the soul irrevocably has to bear the fate it acquired for itself on earth .... And every person should bear in mind that his life on earth will be judged one day and that, according to divine justice, the soul cannot be treated differently than it has earned itself through its will and way of life. People should .... even if they are weak in faith .... nevertheless reckon with the possibility and think and act more responsibly, so that they do not prepare a dreadful fate for the soul in bondage and darkness, but that one day light and strength will be its share .... Admonitions and warnings always reach the human being, and if he is of good will he will take them to heart and strive for light and freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Aim of God: eternal life .... free will ....

B.D. 6108 from November 14th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Giving you eternal life is the aim I have set for Myself from the very beginning .... For I want to shape you into beings which are active in eternal bliss, which therefore live and create in full possession of light and strength. My aim is for you to achieve this bliss .... And yet, you must carry out this transformation yourselves, which is the prerequisite for eternal life .... For although My power is unlimited I nevertheless cannot shape you like this out of My power, because it is not My aim to have will-less creatures close to Me, but I want to have children around Me who have freely attained perfection, whose bliss I can continually increase and in whose bliss I Myself also want to take pleasure .... Children of My love you shall become in free will .... This is My plan of salvation from eternity, which I will also pursue until I have reached My aim. But endless times will still pass until everything that has come forth from Me, everything created, will have reached perfection. However, since it is not My work alone but remains your own work, My love is always anxious to help you, to guide you onto the right path, to inform you of your task and to influence you in every way so that your will now carries out what results in your and also My beatitude. And this is only ever possible through My word, which clearly and understandably informs you of My will, the fulfilment of which is also equal to the fulfilment of your earthly task .... I, as your God and creator of eternity, constantly remain in contact with you, My living creations, through My word .... And My address also proves to you the one Who created you. My address is for My children who shall recognize their father in Me, who shall feel My love so that they learn to love Me and long for Me .... If I have achieved that they show love towards Me, then they will also strive towards Me, and then I will have won them for eternity .... For then they will also reach the degree of perfection which will let them become blissfully happy .... then they will shape their nature in free will towards love, and then I will have achieved My aim .... But I do not force a person to accept My word .... And that is why so many people still hold back from Me; they don't give Me the opportunity to let My love shine upon them; they turn away from every gracious opportunity; they flee the places where they could receive unmeasured if they were willing. These prolong the time of their distance from Me Myself, and I must respect their will .... Once, however, I safely reach My aim .... Yet to their own sorrow My creatures prolong the time of their wretchedness, for they are in a state of death, and only when they desire to live do they withdraw the life force from My word .... Only when they let Me Myself speak to them will they be permeated by My strength of love and begin to live .... But then they will also be blessed and remain blessed for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Questioning thoughts are the first step towards ascent ....

B.D. 6109 from November 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

You humans take a significant step forward if you raise your thoughts up to Me .... to the infinite Spirit Who rules the universe .... if you turn with questioning thoughts to the Being in the belief that It created you .... For this step already takes you into the spiritual realm, you enter a sphere which cannot be made accessible to you by people but which has to be made known to you by Me Myself .... although I also avail Myself of people again if you yourselves are not yet appropriately shaped so as to be able to hear Me and My answer .... Nevertheless you will have established the mental bond with Me first, and blessed are you if you don't disconnect this connection with Me again .... if you time and again detach yourselves from the world and try to find Me .... Blessed are you if you mentally ask questions so that I will be able to mentally reply to you .... For this is the beginning of your assured spiritual enlightenment and therefore also an ever firmer bond with Me .... Just for once think about whether and what exists outside of earthly-visible things .... and you will have already taken that significant step, for it is decisive for your development .... it is the step to higher spheres which has to be taken by every person who wants to become perfect. But in order to do this a person must be able to detach himself from the world, he must not wholeheartedly succumb to it, he must have recognised the worthlessness of earthly matter, for this matter blocks his path of ascent. But once a person has allowed his thoughts to wander into spiritual heights earthly matter will soon no longer be desirable to him ....

However, the desire to find out more about an as yet unknown sphere has to arise in him by itself, and this wish will certainly be granted. Hence the destined progression of every person's earthly life provides him with the reason and would be able to make him think .... he will be directed to spiritual spheres through books or conversations, and he will time and again be gently addressed by Me Myself in the form of thoughts arising in him with a spiritual goal .... And then his will must guide him and blessed is he if it takes the right direction .... Questions arising in him concerning Me are often better than a belief in Me which is not yet alive, for I Am able to educate someone who mentally asks questions and reveal Myself to him such that he can gain convinced faith .... whereas a conventional believer will not ask questions and can therefore not be instructed such that his faith will awaken to life. Everything will truly be done on My part to stimulate a person into thinking, yet I will not infringe upon free will .... However, anyone who willingly makes mental contact with Me or the spiritual kingdom which is as yet inaccessible to him will not be excluded by Me .... My love will reveal itself to him and he will learn to see brightly and clearly, his spirit will become enlightened and he will belong to Me forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Strong faith .... Success .... Love ....

B.D. 6110 from November 16th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

With strong faith in My help you will achieve anything, even if it seems impossible to you .... For nothing is impossible to Me .... But the spirit of love must be active in you .... everything you do or want to achieve has to be based on love. Then My strength of love, which you will have acquired yourselves through your love, must undeniably move into action. And thus you will be able to achieve everything you want to do for Me and My kingdom, for then your love for Me and your fellow human beings will be the driving force which, in turn, will guarantee you the influx of My strength of love .... and you will also be distinctly effective, if only you believe .... Firm faith is an important factor for your success which, however, will certainly be present wherever there is love .... And if your faith in My help begins to weaken then just seriously consider in your heart that I Am, after all, Love Myself .... that I love you and therefore won't deny you anything except what will harm your soul .... but which you would not request anyway once you began to live in love .... For then your enlightened spirit will also realise why you should not make such a request ....

Yet if you suffer earthly hardship, if you are heavily burdened by your cross, if you find yourselves in peril of body and soul, then come to Me with confidence and you will experience My love, your prayers will be granted to you .... because I love you .... Time and again you must bear My profound love in mind if you are at risk of becoming faint-hearted, if your faith is weak .... I won't turn away from you even if you commit a sin but even less so if you are in trouble .... Therefore, believe and trust, and you will receive earthly help .... and believe and trust that I will also support you spiritually as soon as you want to be of service to Me. You should never doubt that you will succeed, because you can always make use of My strength which is at everyone's disposal if your plans are based on love for Me and your fellow human beings .... With Me and My strength you will achieve everything if only you believe firmly and without doubt.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Fear not ....'

B.D. 6111 from November 17th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Don't fear, only believe .... Nothing will frighten you, nothing will oppress you if only you believe firmly and unshakeably .... And thus, a strong faith can mean an easier earthly life for you, for then you will not fear anything and you can walk along untroubled, your thoughts always turned towards the One Who will help you in every adversity .... You should inwardly be firmly convinced that you have a Father in heaven Who is watching over His children and will not leave them in difficulty, because He loves His children .... This firm conviction is already an assurance that this is so .... And what indeed could be more powerful than your Father in heaven?

No human being on earth and no being of darkness can resist Him, and therefore you need not fear that anyone on earth or any dark being would be able to harm you if you believed in God's greater than great love and the protection He has promised you. For His Words are: 'Come unto Me all ye that labour .... Ask, and it shall be given, knock, and it shall be opened .... Lift up your eyes to Me, Who will bring you help ....' If you succeed in making the Words of His love your own, if you feel addressed by the Father yourselves, then you will no longer oppose them with doubt and faithfully wait until help arrives .... There is nothing He cannot ward off .... there is nothing impossible for Him .... And thus there is always a solution, even if you cannot foresee one yourselves .... He will truly find the means; He will find a way out of every adversity .... Contemplate these Words deep within your hearts until all doubt has vanished, until you entrust yourselves to Him without fear and wait patiently .... For His love is for you, His children, and this love will never end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fight with the sword of the mouth ....

B.D. 6112 from November 18th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

I will bring you peace .... and yet also the sword again .... But you should not fight in such a way that you harm your fellow human being, that he has to suffer physically and mentally, but your fight should only help your fellow human being to find peace within himself .... Your fight should be against lies and error, against darkness, which you can certainly chase away if you fight with the sword of your mouth .... when you speak in My name. If you have the earnest will to be fighters for Me and My Kingdom, then you will speak, driven by My spirit, then you will not need to consider what you speak, but "I will put it in your mouth ...." and you will fight with the sword of the mouth, because I Myself wield the blade .... But far be it from you to fight with a weapon in your hand .... For such a fight is against love, and without love you will never be able to give peace, but only put the human heart into turmoil, and hatred and unkindness will seek retribution .... Believe Me that you will have to prepare yourselves for a hard battle, for you will be attacked by portraying what you believe as empty and untrustworthy and thus demanding your defence .... And then you will only have to trust in Me that I will guide you right .... And if you are on My side then you will also receive enlightenment from My side .... then you will speak in My sense because you will defend Me and My name, and then you will be true fighters for Me who have peace within themselves and can also bring it to their fellow human beings. For I alone can bring peace into people's hearts, yet every peace is preceded by a battle, and I will make you all suitable for this battle if only you join the army of My fighters and acknowledge Me as your commander .... The battle you fight for Me and in My name is and always remains a holy battle to which I call you, whereas a battle with a weapon in your hand is not My will as long as it is only waged out of lust for power and self-love, as long as it has to be denied any noble motive .... Fight with the sword of your mouth as My adversary attacks you .... fight the battle against darkness, against untruth .... then you will be fighting for a just cause and My support is assured for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Self-criticism: thoughts .... love ....

B.D. 6113 from November 19th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Where your love is, there will always be your thoughts. And if you now want to practice serious self-criticism, just pay attention to what you mainly think about .... For your thoughts are free and you don't need to hide them from your fellow human beings, thus your thoughts will always reveal your innermost desire or what moves your heart the most. And now examine whether they are earthly or spiritually directed .... and make an effort to turn them away from the earthly and towards the spiritual as far as possible .... Make every effort to make God and His kingdom the aim of your desire and to detach yourselves from everything that belongs to the world .... So let not the world be your love, but God .... For God will truly reward your love better than the world. God will show you love again, and to possess His love means to gain life and beatitude, to receive light and strength and one day to enter eternal life when earthly life is over .... But anyone who loves the world more can only receive worldly goods which are transient .... which certainly embellish his earthly life but envelop his soul in darkness. And at the end of his life the human being will not be able to take any of it over into eternity .... You can easily test yourselves if you pay attention to your thoughts, and therefore you will be warned and constantly admonished to let your thoughts wander upwards .... For even if the gain is not immediately obvious to you .... it will be immeasurable when you pass over into the spiritual kingdom .... And even on earth you can already receive abundantly, for every spiritual thought will be taken up by the inhabitants of the spiritual kingdom and blessed for you .... You establish contact with them, and since their aim is always God, they will also direct your thoughts towards God and impart a spiritual treasure to you which will always correspond to your desire .... Do not let the world dominate your thoughts .... displace it and occupy your thoughts more with the kingdom you will one day enter .... And the more you succeed in detaching yourselves from the world, the more the aim of your thoughts will be God .... Your love will always be more directed towards Him, and the return of His love will mean unimagined bliss for you. You will live, for you will receive light and strength from Him and can now be blissfully happy in the spiritual kingdom in uninterrupted activity according to God's will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living creations becoming children of God ....

B.D. 6114 from November 19th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

It pleased Me to furnish you with all your abilities .... but the development of these abilities is left up to you .... I created you with all the aptitudes to shape yourselves into gods .... but you have to make use of these aptitudes. For I gave you free will which must now strive for that which is My plan: your transformation from living creations into children .... This is something I cannot accomplish by virtue of My power as then free will .... the characteristic of divinity and perfection .... would be excluded. Thus all prerequisites for 'becoming God's children' are in place, only free will has to step into action now .... thus you yourselves have to want to shape yourselves into My children, you must accomplish the deification of your nature yourselves. And for this purpose you were given life on earth. You were created in perfection and able to use your free will from the start, which belonged to a perfect being as well .... You, who are embodied on earth, misused your free will, you did not use it in a positive but in a negative way .... even though, as perfect beings you had full realisation which, however, was not allowed to impede your expression of free will .... You voluntarily chose a different lord and turned away from Me .... in other words .... you voluntarily forfeited the perfection which characterised your divine nature by not resisting ungodly thoughts and cravings, by taking pleasure in them and thus excluding the principle of love .... the epitome of perfection .... and you thereby also distanced yourselves from Me, the eternal Love .... Your free will managed to do this, for the abilities bestowed upon you would have sufficed fully to deify yourselves .... You could just as easily have voluntarily allowed yourselves to be governed by everything of a noble, good and perfect nature, you could have given your love to Me and striven towards Me as a Father with all your senses .... and you would have demonstrated that you were and wanted to remain perfect, divine beings ....

Thus you fell of your own free will which subsequently had to accept the consequences: to reach from the abyss, under far more difficult conditions, the previous pinnacle again .... Sooner or later you will have to pass this required test of will, therefore you had to travel an infinitely long path because you had sunk so infinitely low as a result of your own fault. Yet I helped you out of this abyss because in your weakness you were incapable of achieving it on your own .... However, I constrained your previously free will in order to prevent you from falling back .... You took the path through the works of creation with your will bound until you reached the stage of a human being .... But now you have been given back your free will and must face having to take the test of will again .... the same task is expected of you all over again: to deify yourselves voluntarily, and that is only possible if you transform yourselves into love .... if you change your inherent selfish love into unselfish neighbourly love .... if you make the principle of love the guiding principle of your intentions, thoughts and actions. You have the ability to do so but you must develop it yourselves .... And with the right will you can certainly succeed and then you will have reached the goal, if only by making a long detour, after an infinitely long time .... However, it is possible for you to fail and once again not pass the test of will, then you will have to linger for an infinitely long time in a state of imperfection and far away from Me again .... I will always offer you the opportunity to reach your goal, nevertheless, your will is free and this determines the length of time until you reach perfection.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Crossroads .... way up right ....

B.D. 6115 from November 21st 1954, taken from Book No. 66

If you come to a crossroads and do not know which way to turn, then choose the path that leads upwards .... Do not fear the hardship of the path, do not shrink back if it sometimes seems impassable, but remember that you can only reach the aim by overcoming it, but that you will be compensated a thousand fold for your efforts and exertions. Never let yourselves be tempted to take a path downwards, even if it seems appealing and easy .... it leads to the depths .... But your gain is above, and the fact that the path upwards is difficult already proves that it is also the right one .... You should prove yourselves during earthly life, you should overcome, fight and steadily advance .... but never stop or go back, for I will always await you above, not in the abyss. And if you stand undecided at a crossroads, then guides will also approach you, and then pay attention to what they suggest to you .... pay attention to whether they lovingly offer you their company, their help, or whether they only try to entice you with hints of the joys and pleasures awaiting you, if you follow their advice .... Take heed of what your friends offer you as an aim .... and you will already recognize the right leaders, if I Myself am your aim .... Then accept their leadership and they will support you and help you over cliffs and rocks, over thorns and brushwood, for they are My messengers whom I send to meet you so that you will not become weak or turn back. And soon you will no longer feel the hardship like that, for a light will shine above you and you will now walk towards this light and no longer pay attention to the discomfort of the path because your eyes are only directed heavenwards. A downward path is a danger, a level path unsuccessful .... Only a path which leads upwards can lead you humans to the aim for the sake of which you cover the earthly path. For this aim can only be reached through overcoming and arduous striving. You must be active of your own free will and thereby provide the evidence that you want to escape from the lord of the abyss and enter the kingdom which belongs to Me, and that you consciously take everything upon yourselves in order to reach Me. And then you will truly also receive the strength and even overcome the seemingly insurmountable obstacles. For your will, which now openly professes itself for Me Whom it once resisted, will give you this strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's reply to thoughts .... Presence ....

B.D. 6116 from November 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 66

You can always be convinced of My presence if your thoughts revolve around Me, if you send an appealing call to Me, if you mentally entrust your problems to Me .... In that case you can consider yourselves addressed by Me and need only pay attention to the thoughts coming to you if you quietly listen within .... For I will answer you .... even if you believe this answer to be your own thoughts .... It is My will and My goal that all people shall establish contact with Me in thought .... yet only a few put it into practise .... Consequently it should be self-evident that I will delight these few with My presence because they turn to Me in their thoughts. For every such thought affects Me like a childlike call which I will not fail to hear, after all, I Am waiting for it .... And the nature of the call determines My reply .... as long as you are not yet so intimately connected to Me due to your loving activity that I will be able to impart knowledge to you independently from your thinking .... which, however, requires your belief that I speak to you through the spirit .... In that case, however, you will also be completely convinced of My presence which will give obvious evidence of itself.

Yet the fact that your thinking of Me will likewise affect My presence and that I will then also speak to you is unknown to you humans .... and neither do you know how easily you can draw Me to yourselves and enter into an ever more intimate relationship with Me if you accomplish unselfish neighbourly love, since thereby you draw Me, the Eternal Love, close to you. Then you will be able to strengthen your bond with Me and finally attain a degree of love which is the prerequisite for an obvious working of the spirit within and for you .... You just have to believe that you yourselves are the cause of your God and Father 's presence due to your thinking of Him .... If you look at your daily life from this point of view you will soon consider every hour wasted you have not thought of Me; for if you know that I can and want to be present to you, you will only be happy when you are in silent mental contact with Me .... And you will comply with My gentle urging to perform loving actions and also become aware of the light and strength which will arise in you from such contacts with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Rebirth .... Futile life on earth ....

B.D. 6117 from November 23rd 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Your earthly life is futile if your soul does not progress spiritually .... if you cannot succeed to lift yourselves into spiritual spheres during this time .... to free yourselves from the tight bond with earth .... with material belongings .... if you don’t accomplish spiritual rebirth on earth. Your soul is meant to step out of dark detention into a bright life, it is meant to free itself from every physical bondage because it is a spirit and only happy in the spiritual realm where it is free from all restrictions. The earthly body is a constraint for the soul and the body’s desires are always of a physical nature .... If it allows itself to be controlled by the body then the soul will stay imprisoned, it remains earthly minded and all spiritual desire will be stifled. It has to free itself from physical longings, it should not give in to the demands of the body because the soul is the carrier of the will and has self-determination .... If it successfully overcomes the body or even persuades the body to follow its wishes or to do what it has identified as being ‘better’ then it is given tremendous support by the spirit which is buried deep within itself, which pushes the soul ever further towards the spiritual kingdom, offering it the riches of the spiritual realm and portraying them as the only attraction worth striving for ....

As soon as the soul is open to spiritual instruction its fate in eternity is decided, its rise is assured and earthly life has brought success for eternity .... Yet the soul’s preceding struggle is very hard when the body influences it in every way, when it is too weak to offer resistance, when the body remains dominant and clouds the soul so that it meekly gives itself to the body .... As soon as you humans are attracted to the world, as soon as you want to gain everything you can from it, as soon as you dispel all spiritual thoughts as they emerge, you are in great danger because you are not aware of the purpose of your earthly life and strive towards entirely different goals than those for whose attainment you live on earth ....

Your earthly life soon passes and at the hour of death you have to leave behind all worldly material possessions which you have gained .... You will be miserable if you enter the next world without spiritual wealth .... Don’t let your time on earth have been in vain, strive to free yourselves from everything that only serves the body but is of no benefit to the soul. And strive for the kingdom which is your true home and which you will enter again without fail when your physical life comes to an end .... but which can be rather different, depending on the quality of your soul .... Therefore improve yourselves, work and achieve for the spiritual kingdom as long as your earthly life is left to you .... or you will bitterly regret when it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The spirit of love protects against temptations and God's adversary ....

B.D. 6118 from November 24th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Always remain in the spirit of love .... Only then will you be protected from the enemy's onslaughts, for he takes flight from love, and a person with a heart full of love will not be approached by him. However, as soon as merely a tiny spark of unkindness makes itself felt in the human heart he can slip in and will try every means to make more space for himself. He will entice him into becoming impatient, into becoming self-righteous and proud in order to stifle the love in him, in order to then have free reign and to make the human being's will compliant to him. He will never succeed where love is present, for this offers him no target, it defends itself and has the strength to repel him .... Yet time and again the human being encounters situations in which he should prove himself because he can only ascend by fighting or helping .... And thus he will have to overcome opposition, he will have to bend down to the helpless person and help him get up, thus he will have to practise helpful neighbourly love .... If he does, his battles will become less, because then the love in him will give him strength to prove himself as his resistance grows. Yet the human being must take care not to let the fire of love die down .... if he does not want to hand himself over to the tempter who is instantly prepared to help by extinguishing the fire of love entirely .... He is full of cunning and trickery and a master at setting traps into which you gullibly fall if the light of love in your hearts does not burn so brightly that you recognise him no matter how cleverly he disguises himself .... Hence, the call can only ever go out to you: Remain in the spirit of love .... for then you will be united with God and need not fear the enemy. And you can also successfully face every temptation with love .... regardless of its nature .... If people want to humiliate you, if they want to provoke you into becoming impatient, if they try to make you envious .... the tempter is always behind it and you will defeat him and chase him away if you remain in love .... Then all this will have no effect on you, you will only regard your fellow human beings as ailing souls who allow themselves to be used by the opponent for such temptations, and you will approach them with love and occasionally also cause them to reflect on it and stop their unfair words and actions .... For love is strength and will not remain ineffective where it is not resisted .... For this reason you should exemplify a life of love to your fellow human beings, which is frequently more successful than words, which are not proven through an action .... Remain in love and remember that you thereby remain in the One Who is Love Himself .... and that His presence is an assured protection against all onslaughts by the enemy of your souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right vineyard work .... education for this ....

B.D. 6119 from November 25th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

In My vineyard every servant shall do what he is assigned by Me as work .... He shall use all his strength to completely fulfil My will, he shall only ever pay attention to his master's instructions, he shall never tackle anything on his own, because I demand complete submission to My will from My servants and this will will also be revealed to everyone as soon as he enters My service .... I have hired him to cultivate the soil so that good seed can be sown in it which shall bear fruit for Me .... And as he now endeavours to do this work to the best of his ability, he is an efficient worker for Me, a servant whom I will bless on earth already and one day in the spiritual kingdom .... For I have endless stretches of land lying fallow for which I need labourers .... It is My land, My soil, which requires much love and strength to work, otherwise only half work is done, which cannot satisfy Me .... These fallow fields are the hearts of men, which must first be prepared before the good seed can be planted .... My word, which shall come up and take root .... which shall spread more and more and bring forth the most glorious fruits. And in order to accomplish this work, to make human hearts receptive for My word, much love and perseverance as well as great strength is required .... My servants receive the latter from Me if I see their good will .... But they have to kindle love in their hearts themselves, and it is only love which will make the hearts of their fellow human beings open and want to receive them .... And only the one who has love within himself, who is gentle and patient, who recognizes the danger his fellow human being is in and wants to help him escape this danger, will become a true servant in My vineyard .... It is impossible to do vineyard work without love, for then they will only ever be sluggish servants who do not bring Me any success and who are therefore unfit to work for the lord .... In the end time, however, diligent work is required and therefore I will always look for servants who willingly serve Me .... I have easy and hard work to forgive and therefore accept everyone who voluntarily comes to Me .... then always assigning him the place which corresponds to his still weak strength and ability .... Thus no-one need fear not being sufficient for Me if only his will is good. For I can also train a willing servant for more difficult work, and the strength comes to him from Me as soon as he wants to work for Me and My kingdom. For human hearts are everywhere which are empty or overgrown with weeds, which believe nothing at all or erroneous teachings and whose soil now has to be cleansed or carefully prepared in order to be sown with My word .... It is a glorious activity, for it bears fruit for eternity .... And whoever takes pleasure in the shaping of human hearts, whoever feels pity for those who are like barren, dry gardens, where not a healthy little plant can flourish, let him be discipled by Me as My servant .... Let him enter My service and be an efficient labourer for Me, whose labour I will truly reward. If only he brings along a willing heart that beats with love for his fellow human beings, then he is pleasing to Me .... And I will provide him with everything he needs for his work .... he himself will receive from Me in abundance of the seed he shall scatter. His heart will itself resemble a lush field, and therefore he himself will be able to give, because he possesses abundantly .... And he will rejoice in every little plant which sprouts from the ground .... which he shall now also water with the water of life of love so that it will grow and flourish .... You must be involved with all your love yourselves, you must not do your work as a burdensome task for your lord but joyfully do everything I tell you, then you will also be delighted about the smallest success and do everything to achieve a good harvest ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The truth speaks to the heart ....

B.D. 6120 from November 26th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

What speaks to the heart is good and must be regarded as divine .... but what only appeals to the intellect will also be the product of the intellect and must therefore also be tested for its value. But if a person's heart is turned towards God, his intellectual thinking can also be right .... But most of the time the intellect is dominated by the God-opposing power, and therefore not everything that is the result of intellect needs to correspond to truth. Although this is only about knowledge which can or should have an influence on the human soul, it is about religious knowledge which can be purely intellectual knowledge or knowledge imparted to the heart by God's spirit, but which will also speak to the heart again. If such knowledge is imparted to you humans you should first examine its value, and you will also be able to do so if, in your desire for truth, you observe how the knowledge appeals to you .... whether your heart feels it to be right and good and you would like it to be truth .... or whether you start to think because the thought material imparted to you occupies your intellect more than your heart. Pure truth will touch every person who desires truth like a gift that makes him happy .... Untruth, on the other hand, will leave an impression as if you have to defend yourselves against rape .... yet only for the person who wants to walk in the light, whereas the effect on worldly people is the opposite .... that the truth touches him unpleasantly but the untruth is acknowledged by him. From which it is already evident that spirit speaks to spirit and intellect to intellect .... thus every spiritually striving person lets his heart speak, but the worldly person only the intellect .... The spiritual aspirant therefore has a reliable guide, for he will only ever be addressed by that which is helpful to his soul, whereas the intellectual person often does not even use his intellect properly for examination and therefore it is easy for error to slip in. For spiritual knowledge in the world has also become purely intellectual knowledge, often only the intellect deals with problems which extend into the spiritual realm, and yet the human being claims that his results are evaluated as truth .... This is why the following advice applies here: What speaks to the heart is good and true; yet it must also speak to the heart in order to be recognized as good and true .... For only the heart is receptive to truth, only the heart understands the language of the spirit which emanates pure truth and thus makes itself known to the human being through the heart ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right amount of selfish love .... 'As yourself ....'

B.D. 6121 from November 27th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Making a sacrifice on behalf of your fellow human being is true unselfish neighbourly love .... in that case you love your fellow human being more than yourselves. And if you give to him what you find desirable yourselves then you also love him as you love yourselves .... I only require this neighbourly love, i.e. this, too, has to be voluntarily practised in order to result in spiritual blessings for you .... However, if you are also willing to make sacrifices, if you voluntarily go without in order to give to your fellow human being, then this neighbourly love will be far more valuable and as a result the soul's achievement will be far bigger .... The human being is granted a certain amount of selfish love because it is needed for the fulfilment of earthly tasks, so that the human being can sustain his physical life, so that he can give what the body requires to himself in order to be able to live his earthly life .... It is just that this selfish love should not be exaggerated, so that the person does not consider his fellow human being .... so that he only ever gives to himself and thereby directs his love wrongly .... This is why I added the Words: 'as yourself ....'

And thus the human being will be able to use this guideline in relation to his thoughts and actions .... he must, if he wants to fulfil My will, consider his fellow human being in the same way as he considers himself. And depending on his heart's willingness to love the human being he will then find it either easier or more difficult to comply with My commandment. But anyone who considers himself less important than his fellow human being will have an exceptionally loving heart, and he will very easily attain perfection .... Yet everything is left up to you .... I certainly gave you the commandment of love, but someone who doesn't want to fulfil it will ignore the commandment .... whereas a person who loves will not need My commandment. Only love which becomes spontaneously active without having been prompted by commandments is the right kind of love. But a human being whose attention has been drawn to My commandment of love can also carry out deeds of love without being inwardly prompted, by at first merely being encouraged to do so as a result of this commandment .... until the spark of love within him ignites increasingly more and makes the person happy when he kind-heartedly helps his neighbour.

Nevertheless, only what is motivated by love for his fellow human being will be assessed .... Love your neighbour as yourself .... Everyone possesses love for himself, and rightly so, but it must not exceed his love for a fellow human being which, however, is the case if a person ignores his fellow human being's adversity by believing that he cannot share anything with him because he doesn't own much himself .... He shall also share the little he has with him and it will not cause him any harm, for if he is motivated by love he will be richly rewarded .... since the measure he uses will be the measure he will receive from Me Myself .... A loving person, however, will not think about it first, he will also give at a loss, and his reward will be truly great in heaven .... For the more he sacrifices, the more he pleases his fellow human being, the richer he will become .... He will be permitted to receive much love and be united with Me because he has changed himself to love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Promises of glory .... images of the dark kingdom ....

B.D. 6122 from November 29th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

No one will be able to imagine the glories of the spiritual kingdom, for they surpass anything you can imagine .... But no human being will be able to imagine the kingdom of darkness either, which likewise exceeds all descriptions given to you. But both kingdoms have to remain hidden from you humans so as not to endanger your free decision of will on earth, nevertheless, you will be informed of the fact that unimaginable bliss in light or also agonizing darkness is your fate when your soul has to leave the earthly body and enter the spiritual kingdom. Yet for the most part this knowledge leaves you untouched, you lack faith in it and therefore also the responsibility .... You live on earth, always only focusing your eyes on the earthly attainable .... but you don't think about the state of your soul after death. What do you not do to create a pleasant life for your body, but you know for certain that it will pass away? And how little use are the promises of an eternal life in glory to you .... how little do you fear an unhappy state in darkness .... because you don't believe in it. But one day you will convince yourselves of the truth of this and, full of remorse, think back to the earthly existence which was given to you to care for your spiritual well-being .... Why do you not let yourselves be impressed by the promises of eternal glory .... why do you not shrink back from the images that are projected to you of the kingdom of darkness? .... Why do you only care for the short time of your earthly life and do not think of the endless time afterwards? You believe that the death of the body is the limit of your existence, yet you cannot prove it ..... Why don't you consider the possibility that everything presented to you humans is true? You cannot be forced into it, but you should think about it freely of your own accord and not so lightly accept your physical death as the certain end of your being. Both the kingdom of light and the kingdom of darkness have to remain hidden from you due to your freedom of will, but nevertheless there is also evidence for the truth of what you are told about it, although it will only appear conclusive to you if you want to find out for yourselves whether you live on after death .... Then the spiritual beings will also reveal themselves to you, yet only in order to strengthen your faith in them .... The spiritual eye will be opened for the one who wants to see and he need not walk along blindly .... But where the will to come to the light is lacking it also remains dark, and the soul also receives darkness after the death of the body. For everyone creates his own fate .... a kingdom of light and glory or spheres of agonizing darkness .... according to his will, which is free and must remain free and therefore also determines life in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God knows all .... truth and appearance .... mask of the adversary ....

B.D. 6123 from November 30th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

I truly do not judge according to outward appearances, and I am not deceived by what the mouth utters .... I see the thoughts, the human being's will, and this alone I evaluate, I work according to this will and carry out My work of education on the human being. You can certainly deceive your fellow human beings but never Me, Who knows the most secret thoughts in your hearts. You must know that I am the eternal truth Myself and therefore every untruth, every hidden thought, is an abomination to Me and that I only have an open ear for your needs if you come to Me without falsehood, if you completely divest yourselves of the appearance which you want to let shine towards your fellow human beings .... I only listen to those who come to Me in truth and humility, but I do not respect the insincere .... For he does not believe in Me as a righteous and true being Which must be averse to all false appearances, otherwise It would be imperfect. But My adversary often hides behind a mask and you are his followers if you do not apply yourselves to the innermost truth, if you do not remove everything from your heart which you try to conceal .... My adversary is an enemy of truth .... but his cunning is to present himself as he is not but should be .... For the false man will always borrow a dress .... he knows well what he lacks, and so he pretends to possess it .... And thus he also betrays himself and can never say he does not know about My will .... But the pretence is of no use to him because he will be recognized by Me down to the bottom .... And he will only be regarded by Me when he goes into himself and reveals all his faults to Me, when he throws off all coverings which were meant to conceal his nature and thinking from Me .... when he comes to Me and speaks as he is and thinks .... Only then can he expect that I will listen to him and take care of his need .... For I want you humans to call to Me in spirit and in truth .... Only then can I be present to you, determined by your call to do so .... And only then will you be able to experience My love and mercy, which I bestow upon everyone who comes to Me humbly and in full trust .... who now, by revealing himself, also reveals that he wants to flee from My adversary and turn to Me .... and who can now also expect My help in his adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Words of comfort .... Suffering - Illness .... Connection with God ....

B.D. 6124 from December 2nd 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Always rely on Me and the fact that I will show you the right path. Even if it seems to you as if you determine your own destiny, as if you can use your will to turn your earthly life in another direction .... as long as you connect yourselves with Me, as long as you desire contact with Me, I shall guide you and you shall merely comply with My will which I likewise place into your heart, because your resolve to be in contact with Me enables Me to do so. Once someone has joined Me, once someone wants to be in contact with Me, he can stop worrying about his future destiny .... for this will develop such that his soul can derive benefit from everything and it will, indeed, do so if the human being faithfully entrusts himself to Me, if he voluntarily subordinates himself to Me and My guidance .... if he lives his life with Me, if he constantly bears Me in mind and makes an effort to gain My love .... Then he will also possess all My love which only wants his soul's salvation that consists of the attainment of eternal beatitude.

Believe Me that you then will only have to struggle in earthly life if you refuse to help voluntarily .... Hence you can be spared effort if you actively serve in neighbourly love .... yet suffering and disease can still contribute towards your soul's purification but it will nevertheless be bearable for you if you take refuge in Me .... I Am always available to you in all earthly and spiritual adversities, and it is My will that due to these you shall join Me ever more intimately until you are so firmly united with Me that I can constantly walk beside you and you are in continuous communication with Me .... that you are always aware of My presence .... and thus live a life in and with Me .... Everything you experience shall only contribute towards you forming an inseparable bond with Me, and then nothing will frighten or worry you again, for the awareness of My constant nearness gives you strength and security in everything you undertake .... And your will shall be My will because you utterly submit yourselves to My will and therefore can only want, think and act as is good before My eyes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Will of resistance to truth (Bible) ....

B.D. 6125 from December 4th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

The poverty of people on earth is such that they are not accessible to God’s truth .... They can only find salvation in truth and refuse to accept it .... they oppose it with an extremely strong will of resistance because they are trapped in fallacies and lies .... Only pure truth would be able to enlighten them but people shield themselves from it and yet cannot be forced to surrender their resistance .... This is proof that God’s adversary has great power over humanity, and particularly during the period before the end .... it is proof that heaven is suffering violence, and whoever wants to seize it for himself has to use force. He has to take a forcible step and achieve his separation from all falsehood, all untruth .... he also has to be ready to surrender his knowledge if he wants to receive pure truth. Above all he has to desire the truth with all his heart and mind .... Then he will be able to withstand God’s adversary, and then the adversary’s power will be broken .... Who gives you humans the assurance that the ancient, adopted records correspond to the truth?

Why do you cling so firmly to the distorted reports of human inadequacy and do not consider the Words spoken on earth by the Lord Himself? .... And His Words can truly be correctly understood if they are not just contemplated by the intellect but also by the heart .... Although His Words can indeed be misunderstood as well they will always allow for the meaning which corresponds to the pure truth .... But this does not apply to the words which were added by human beings to the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ .... Because the meaning of human spoken words becomes fixed .... And human spoken words result and have resulted in serious misconceptions and confusions, but they were equated with the Lord’s Words and yet they would only be of equal value if they had been a direct expression of the divine spirit .... However, such words completely concur with the Word of the Lord .... You can severely hurt yourselves if you commit yourselves to words that deal with human nature far too humanly ....

You should know that the spirit of analogy was far more prevalent at the time when Jesus Christ lived on earth than today, but people could understand each other because almost everyone knew the key to the parables, and thus metaphorical comparisons were sometimes used as well which, however, at a later time were interpreted word for word by people .... But as soon as you compare the Word of the Lord Himself with every question of doubt you will also understand the meaning of the figurative comparisons .... but you should never give them precedence over the Word of the Lord .... He brought the pure teaching to you humans, He provided you with information, and His Word has still retained its purity, it is merely frequently misunderstood .... But this does not apply to the words which had been added to His pure Gospel, because these did not remain unchanged, and from time to time human will had substituted the expression of the spirit with intellectual thought .... And this resulted in almost imperceptible changes but which completely sufficed in creating confusion .... in giving rise to misguided teachings, which are truly a great danger to as yet spiritually blind humanity .... And this, too, is a reason why God reveals Himself over and over again to human beings, why He, as the eternal truth, repeatedly transmits the truth to earth, why He imparts His Gospel in all purity to those who, in their desire for truth, pray to Him for it and are willing to pass it on .... God’s spirit has certainly always conveyed the pure truth to His servants, yet time and again the working of the spirit will be negated by common sense people, because people have free will which God does not infringe upon even if .... spurned by His adversary .... it interferes with the pure truth. But time and again God will purify what people have spoilt .... time and again the eternal truth Itself will reveal Itself .... time and again the light of truth will shine for those of good will who open themselves to receive its ray of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Repentance in the hereafter over rejection of the divine word ....

B.D. 6126 from December 5th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

One day you will all experience how My care applied to you during your earthly existence; yet many will ruefully remember the unused blessings, and especially My word will become a judgement for these, which they were allowed to hear on earth and yet did not listen to such that it would have brought them blessings. My word will also be made accessible to them in the kingdom of the beyond, yet it cannot be lived out to the same extent as on earth as long as the souls lack the strength to do so. Yet any strength they acquire in the spiritual kingdom they eagerly use for their advancement, whereas on earth they wasted the abundant life energy at their disposal. And this realization will put them into a remorseful state, they will feel agonizing remorse and realize that they can no longer make up for what they missed on earth .... even though they still have a hope to improve their deficient state and to reach realms of light, even if it is far more difficult than it was possible on earth. Yet it can only ever be imagined to you humans but it cannot be proven to you .... Therefore you pay no attention to these warnings and admonitions, and there is no way to guide you onto the right path without coercion of will which will let you reach the aim .... an eternal life in light and strength .... As long as you live on earth you will be influenced but only ever such that your free will remains untouched, and this will is so impressed by the earthly world that it only ever becomes active where it sees earthly success .... but puts aside everything spiritual, the concern for his soul's salvation, as untrustworthy. One day his remorse will be overwhelming when he realizes the significance of earthly life .... and I would like to spare you this remorse, I would like you to enrich yourselves with spiritual successes during earthly life, I would like to be able to escort you into blissful spheres at the end of your life .... I want you to look back gratefully on your earthly life and recognize the great love of your father in heaven which was meant for you during this time .... I truly take no pleasure in you having to suffer after your physical death and yet I cannot prepare a different fate for you than you deserve, because My justice has to be expressed and nothing can happen against My divine order despite My overwhelming love .... Therefore I can only ever influence you through My word, I can only address you with My word, and you must make use of the strength of My word, then your entrance into the spiritual kingdom will truly mean happiness and bliss for you, and then you will eternally thank Me for My love and grace, which applies to all of you who still live on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fighting against oneself, desires and overcoming them ....

B.D. 6127 from December 6th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Kill your body if you want to give life to your soul .... This is not to be understood that you should ill-treat your body, that you mortify yourselves or disfigure yourselves, for such only testifies to a defective intellect, an aberration of human thinking and a disregard of what I as creator have given you, it signifies a disregard of the work towards its creator .... What I ask of you is that you kill the desires of the body, that you overcome yourselves, that you don't fulfil the desires of the body, which only apply to its well-being, and thereby cause your soul excessive damage. This fight against bodily desires is truly difficult, it demands your entire will to renounce, it demands a voluntary renunciation, a denial of that which seems appealing to you. It is truly a struggle for which you need strength, yet this strength will come to you if only you are serious about your perfection .... if you truly intend to reach the aim on earth, to become perfect. For your perfection depends on the state of your soul but not on the state of your body. And the body and its passions were given to you for the testing of your will .... For the time on earth the body therefore comes to the fore, it wants to assert itself in its demands, and all its desires and cravings are suitable to displace the soul's desire, for again and againit comes forward and seeks to determine the human being's will, to grant it fulfilment. The soul, however, cannot express itself obviously, and if it makes itself known in the form of thoughts these thoughts are quickly suppressed again, and it requires great strength of will to listen to it and to neglect the body for its sake .... This requires strength of will, thus the human being must fight against the desires of the flesh, against everything that is beneficial to the body but detrimental to the soul. I call you to this fight against yourselves, against your desires .... I call upon you, for it is only the struggle of the soul against the body .... But the soul is imperishable, and one day it will have to accept its fate according to its state of maturity, which, however, is a very low one if the human being considers the body first and lets the soul starve .... Fight the battle against your desires, kill your body, only give it what it needs to sustain its life .... but turn everything else to your soul, which can only mature if it is thought of more in earthly life than the body .... I will bless such a battle, and it will certainly require all your willpower in the beginning but it will also always become easier the more you overcome yourselves, for I constantly provide you with the strength to overcome if only you seriously want to do so yourselves .... and then you will surely reach your aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Preaching the gospel to those who need spiritual consolation and to souls in the hereafter ....

B.D. 6128 from December 7th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Wherever you meet people who need spiritual consolation, there you should exercise your ministry .... bring them My gospel .... And they will gratefully accept it as soon as you lovingly offer it to them. But how will it become apparent to you that they need spiritual comfort? If you recognize from their speeches that they are desperate because they lack faith .... if they ask bitterly or despondently "Why all this? ...." if they do not know the purpose of their life on earth, if they do not find joy in the world and are unhappy due to all kinds of strokes of fate .... Then lovingly point out to them that they have a father in heaven Whose love also applies to them and to Whom they should turn in their hearts so that they may find peace and help in their adversity .... Just make them acquainted with the God of love .... for the awareness of not being alone and abandoned will comfort them and also motivate them to entrust themselves to the one Who loves them, and a turnaround can occur in their earthly life, the spiritual path can be taken which also leads to the aim. Love must be preached to people .... they must know that they are loved by their creator and father from eternity and that they should equally love all creatures which came forth from the same father .... their brothers on earth .... And if you impart this knowledge to them then you proclaim My gospel to them, then you work for Me and My kingdom, then you take care of those who need help in their spiritual hardship. And you should make an effort to live a life of love yourselves so that your words are alive, so that your fellow human beings can take you as an example. You must not forget for a minute that you are My children after all, that you came forth from love and therefore your nature must also be love if you want to count yourselves as My own, if you want to be true representatives of My teaching of love. Then your fellow human being's spiritual hardship will also be apparent to you, it will touch you and prompt you to help, and you will be happy to be allowed to bring him My word .... For I will bring people to you who are in need of spiritual comfort, and I will bless you if you are willing to carry out your missionary work for them. And if you succeed in bringing just one soul to Me you will already have done a blessed work for Me and My kingdom .... But don't grow weary, be diligent servants in My vineyard, for people are in great need, they require much love and encouragement and your guidance in order to come to peace in and with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Preaching the gospel to those who need spiritual consolation and to souls in the hereafter ....

B.D. 6129 from December 8th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

And also proclaim the gospel to the souls in the beyond, for they urgently need it as long as they are not yet in the light and only attain the degree through My word that they can enter the kingdom of light. As long as the souls possess nothing they cannot work in love, thus they cannot hand over anything either .... But if they receive light and strength through you they can now also give light and strength .... And light and strength are only conveyed to them by My word, which is given to all who are of good will on earth as well as in the beyond. You humans can establish the connection with the souls who have not yet established the connection with Me yourselves .... who are not yet able to hear My word, even if it sounds in the spiritual kingdom .... And so carry this word of Mine to them .... Remember those souls as soon as you yourselves are active on earth for Me and My kingdom .... Consider that these souls can also participate in your vineyard work, that they are more inclined to listen to you, with whom they still feel connected through your remembrance, than when they are confronted by a being of light in the beyond which they don't recognize as such and therefore don't easily accept what they want to offer them .... You can now build the bridge, you can present the gospel of love to them and instruct them to such an extent that they will first think about themselves and then their spiritual friends will also find access to them more easily, because then they will discuss their state with them and also accept advice .... If you recite My word to the souls you will rarely work unsuccessfully, for the pure word of God exerts an inconceivable effect on the souls which willingly listen to it .... For they suddenly understand what was previously incomprehensible to them, and they also grasp the truth more quickly .... they find the context much sooner than they would have found it on earth, for imperfect souls lack light, and this light now shines towards them from My word, so that the word cannot remain without effect unless completely unwilling souls resist, but these are also deprived of the light as soon as they rebel .... Remember all souls which were dear to you on earth .... But also remember the souls in darkness who languish in unspeakable torment and pray for them so that they will become more compliant, so that they will feel the strength of your love and come to you to be taught by you .... Offer much love to these souls and you will thereby loosen their bonds .... Call them all to you and let them participate in the spiritual exchange .... Give them food, for they suffer dreadfully from hunger and thirst and can only quench it with the bread of heaven which I Myself distribute but which they have to receive through you because they still turn away from Me .... yet without this food they can never attain strength and light .... What I give to you in abundance, distribute to those poor and wretched souls and I will bless you .... For My love also wants to redeem the souls from the depths, and your love shall help Me in this ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reason for Christ's birth .... Act of mercy ....

B.D. 6130 from December 9th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Full of mercy I looked down to earth upon the enslaved human race .... I saw their immense adversity, nevertheless, even though it was self-inflicted I also saw people's great weakness whose burden had put such pressure on them that they were no longer able to get up by themselves .... And My love became so powerful that it wanted to bring help to the suffering human race .... My love was so great that I Myself descended to Earth in order to liberate people from their burden of sin and to open the path to Me again for them. My coming down to Earth was an act of love and mercy by your Creator and Father of eternity .... I wanted to bring peace to people, Salvation .... I wanted to enable them to enjoy light and strength again which they had lost due to the sin of their past rebellion against Me .... Humanity was so steeped in darkness that it was no longer capable of finding its way out since it was also totally powerless .... It was in a state of utter wretchedness, for they were held captive by a lord who exerted control over them, who had no intention of ever setting them free again .... But I was also entitled to you because you once emerged from My strength of love .... And I will not give up My entitlement .... I was ready to fight for you against My adversary and I came to Earth not because the Deity but love wanted to wage this battle which subsequently embodied itself in a human being .... thus, to a certain extent, a human being took up the battle against the adversary, Who only used love as a weapon .... hence love waged the battle .... Love motivated Me to descend to Earth in order to take abode in Jesus, the man .... Whose soul was utterly devoted to Me, Who aspired towards union with Me with all His heart and mind, Who sheltered the soul of light in Himself which wanted to help its fallen brothers to return to the Father, to higher spheres again in order to be happy .... That which had remained perfect wanted to help those who had become imperfect attain perfection again .... Love Itself wanted to use Itself in order to bring freedom to the enslaved people .... For this reason I Myself came down to Earth, this is why I no longer closed My ears to the calls of distress which raised up to Me from Earth, I came as the Saviour and Redeemer in order to bring peace to everyone of good will .... For the time had come when humanity had sunk so low that it had to be helped were it not to completely fall prey to ruin. And thus came to pass what had long been announced before .... The light came to Earth and shone into the darkness .... But the darkness did not comprehend it and there were only a few who recognised it as the Saviour Who was sent from above in order to redeem humanity and to bring peace to all people of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's aids before the end ....

B.D. 6131 from December 10th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Whatever is helpful for the salvation of your souls I will still apply before the end .... and thus nothing remains untried to bring salvation to you humans. And yet, you can destroy all My activity of love yourselves if your will is not willing to enter into My activity of love .... if you deprive yourselves of all blessings which I still bestow upon you in abundance. If I could command your will then your salvation would truly be assured .... yet I would not have achieved My aim of shaping you into children in all perfection, because your free will is the first prerequisite for this. But My love will not give you up .... And everything happens from Me in order to change your will. This is why you are still facing much suffering which I would much rather avert from you if I could reach My aim without it. But you force Me to use such means through your resistance, for only My love uses them if no other success can be expected. Oh, if only you would recognize in every adversity, in every suffering which affects you, a loving admonition from your father in heaven which would like to guide you onto the right path .... which is only intended to make you come to Me, that you entrust yourselves to Me .... that you learn to believe and prove your faith to Me through your prayer for help. I will truly help you if you have established close contact with Me, and I will continue to help you until you have returned to your father's house .... But how shall I win you who still completely resist Me? How shall I move your hearts to repentance, how shall I turn your eyes towards Me, which are only directed towards the world, if mighty events around you are not able to impress you? .... This is why I will speak to them once more in an obvious way and all will hear this voice. Whether they, however, pay attention to it and heed My last admonition and warning call is again left to their free will, but the final decision by which they determine their fate for themselves is also .... life or death .... light or darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Problem of the incarnation of God .... love, truth, God .... are one ....

B.D. 6132 from December 11th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

The human being can only attain the truth if he lives a life of love .... Otherwise his spirit will remain unawakened and his intellect will be dominated by the one who is against the truth, because he is against Me. You humans should consider that everything takes place according to law, that every cause determines its effect, that one lawfully results from the other .... And it is also such a law that light emanates from a fire .... that a fire radiates light .... And so also the light of truth proceeds from the fire of love, even though this seems to be utter nonsense to a worldly man .... Nevertheless, it is and remains a law which you humans cannot overturn; you can only act against such a law by trying to acquire the truth intellectually .... But you will recognize the extent to which the intellect succeeds by the many different results, most of which contradict each other. However, anyone who wants to kindle a light within himself has to live in love, for through loving activity he draws Me to himself as the eternal love, and I can truly give him a true enlightenment, through My presence in him I can illuminate the darkest corners with light .... There simply cannot be anything misunderstood or erroneous where the truth from Me obviously makes itself known .... And it makes itself known to everyone who makes contact with Me through loving activity. But without love no light can become, no matter how eagerly the intellect wants to kindle a light .... God, light, truth, love .... they are one, and every human being is in possession of everything if he possesses one .... And again, God is 'Jesus Christ' .... So the divine redeemer cannot be eliminated if man believes himself to be in possession of the truth .... For enlightenment about the problem of the incarnation in Jesus is likewise the result of a life of love, because all truth is light which is radiated by the fire of love, and because light illuminates everything and chases away everything untrue from the human being's heart. Therefore I can only ever admonish you to love if you want to reach the truth. And through My teaching of love I only draw you to Me again, Who am eternal love Myself .... Thus, as soon as I Myself can be in you, I can also work in you, and My working is 'enlightenment of spirit' .... a state in which you brightly and clearly recognize all correlations, in which you see everything as it corresponds to the truth .... I can give you the fullest truth .... but only when you unite with Me, and this unity means: working in love .... For "he who abides in love abides in Me and I in him ...." and where I am there is light, where I am there is truth .... But without Me you will eternally not attain to the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's grant of grace and rejection from man ....

B.D. 6133 from December 12th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

I truly only want to make you happy .... I want to give you gifts but you don't accept My gifts, I want to shower you with graces but you don't pay attention to them, you pass by when you are offered the most delicious things .... if your father in heaven Himself addresses you to bring you light and strength. My admonishing and loving words have no effect on you, they fall on your ears and you would much rather listen to the sounds of the world, you have your eyes fixed on it and therefore don't recognize the one Who lovingly offers you His gifts of grace .... And thus you remain poor, you cannot gather spiritual goods because you yourselves reject the one Who wants to give them to you .... And one day you will feel your poverty bitterly when it is too late .... My love can only give to you as you allow it, I cannot force anything on you against your will, and if you reject Me and My gifts of grace your state will one day be miserable, yet through your own fault .... Believe that I love you and that I want to prepare a life of bliss for you and that I only approach you again and again in earthly life for this reason .... be it directly with My word, be it through suffering or illness .... I only ever want to draw your attention to Me so that I can then speak to you and My words will not remain without impression on you. My fatherly love is concerned about every single one of its children and does everything that can bring them salvation. Yet I leave you free will and therefore it is up to you whether you listen to Me, whether you let Me give you gifts .... and whether you reciprocate My love for you .... Yet one day you will be indescribably blissful if you listen to Me .... but poor and wretched you will enter the kingdom of the beyond if you close your ear and reject My hand of giving .... You will bitterly regret it one day when you realize Who has stepped in your way .... Whom you have rejected .... And you will have to struggle hard to attain only a part of what you need and what was abundantly available to you on earth .... My love always wants to and will help but never curtail your will .... You are free to decide for yourselves but therefore you also have to bear responsibility for your soul .... One day it will have to accept the fate your will has created for it on earth .... Suffering and torment in darkness or a life full of light in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mysterious light phenomena ....

B.D. 6134 from December 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

In the dark, which is spread over the earth, people need a lot of light .... and whether they are also mostly not willing to accept light, whether they also mostly prefer to walk in darkness .... Nevertheless My light from above is supplied to them, because the merciful love of the world of light forces itself to bring you people help. And countless beings of light are near you people on earth, always ready to set light in you .... to push you softly, to do works of love, so that a light may shine in you and light up your spirit. I Myself have instructed My angels, to activate their urge of love to you, and My will is also their will .... Just in the last time before the end, when the darkness will be always deeper, the earth is surrounded by light beings, who let stream their forces to earth and find open hearts everywhere, whom they can bring light .... Before the end their will of love will always be more powerful and cause them to unusual activity from time to time .... that light phenomena demonstrate their work obviously .... phenomena, which are not a satanic illusion, but point clearly to another power .... phenomena, that will make happy, who are Mine, but will give My enemies fear and horror, who want to believe nothing and yet experience something, that can be explained only by faith. My light messengers are instructed to use their strength in My will, and where it is necessary to achieve a work of rescue, there they come together and act with united strength .... so, that their activity is seen everywhere .... that their wealth of light radiates to earth in a visible way to all men. Before the end people will think about light penomena of mysterious nature, and it will not be easy, to explain naturally these phenomena, but which the science will try .... Light phenomena of mysterious nature will also give reason for suppositions, that are completely wrong, but he, who seeks light, will also find it, because the inhabitants of My Kingdom recognize the thoughts of each human, and they look after him, who searches in a good will and asks for light. For heaven and earth .... the kingdom of light and the realm of darkness .... are subjected to Me, and all perfection, radiated through light, helps to drive out darkness on earth .... And that will also happen, because this is My will, that people on earth will be given every help, which can rescue them, to what all beings of light are ready ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Take this and eat ....'

B.D. 6135 from December 14th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Take this and eat .... these were My Words to My disciples when I gave them the bread as a symbol of the heavenly bread, My Word, which, having become flesh, was in the midst of them on earth .... Take this and drink .... I said when I gave them the wine .... which, like My blood .... the strength of My Word .... was to strengthen them .... Bread and wine were symbols for flesh and blood .... and since I Myself Am the Word that became flesh I was entitled to say: This is My body, which is given for to you .... this is My blood, which is shed for you .... For only through My death did I make it possible for you to hear My Word in you .... through My death I burst the chains which kept you in darkness ....

Do understand, you must hear My Word if you want to become blessed .... And My Word must be hungrily received by you, you must eat it and provide your soul with nourishment so that it can live .... for My Word contains the strength which gives life to the soul .... Flesh and blood belong to life, and I died for you so that you will have life .... The bread of life is My Word .... I Myself Am the Word .... and the Word became flesh .... Can there be a more understandable explanation for the Supper I took with My disciples .... And each time you receive My Word and hungrily absorb it you will remember Me .... You cannot receive My Word other than in remembrance of Me because the One Who speaks to you cannot be forgotten as long as you listen to Him ....

When I broke the bread for My disciples, when I passed the wine to them, I knew that only My Word would establish the connection between Me and people and give evidence of it .... I knew that they would only be able to reach the goal if they constantly allowed Me to speak to them .... Furthermore, I knew that they had to believe in My act of Salvation, I knew what was ahead of Me, that I had to sacrifice My life for humanity in order to redeem it and, in view of this, I said the Words 'which is given for you .... which is shed for you ....' The eternal Word Itself spoke to people: Take this and eat .... take this and drink .... You humans must establish heartfelt contact with Me in order to hear My speech, in order to be nourished by Me with the bread of heaven .... in order to take Supper with Me .... And you can only establish this sincere contact with Me again through loving activity .... Only then will you accept Me Myself in you, then you will be permeated by the strength of My love .... My blood guarantees you life .... Then I will give abundantly, your soul will never again suffer hunger and thirst, for I Myself will nourish it and quench its thirst .... I Myself will offer it communion .... I will break the bread and give wine to all those who want to receive, and they will enjoy My flesh and My blood and their souls will live forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Offering the heavenly bread to souls in the beyond ....

B.D. 6136 from December 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Generously distribute My gifts you receive in abundance through My love .... I give plenty to everyone who is willing to receive .... yet only in order that he will dispense it again to the needy who do not come to Me Myself in their adversity but whom I want to help through you. There is great hunger for spiritual nourishment, although you will find few people on earth longing for it; nevertheless, not the slightest morsel will be lost if you distribute the bread of heaven .... needy souls in the beyond will receive it with a ravenous appetite, and that shall encourage you to carry out your loving activity of soothing the spiritual adversity ever more eagerly, for since you receive much you can also give much .... If you knew how closely connected the spiritual realm and its inhabitants are with the Earth and you humans .... if you knew how many souls surround you, you would also look upon your every thought, word and action from the point of view that you are constantly observed by them and that you also have a certain responsibility towards these souls .... to be a good example for them and to thereby make it easier for them to progress, if they are still lingering in the lower spheres. And this particularly applies to your conversations which .... if they concern spiritual subjects .... can be tremendously beneficial for these souls. So if the contents of My Word is the subject of your conversation, you will attract many famished souls which will then be offered exquisite bread from heaven, you will provide them with the nourishing sustenance they are in dire need of in their still wretched state. No word bypasses the souls in the beyond unheeded and affects these souls far more deeply, because they share everything they receive .... for the strength of My Word has this effect, and thus My Word attracts endless attention and favourably affects countless souls. But the adversity in the spiritual realm is certainly endless as well, for every day souls arrive there in a sorry state because they are still far too attached to the material world, they did not acquire spiritual supplies on earth and thus arrive in the beyond poverty stricken and depend on help if they don't want to descend further .... You humans can help these souls by conveying My Word to them, which alone can protect them from falling into the abyss .... They look for help where a light is shining and also feel the strength flowing to them from My Word, because these souls cannot be saved by any other means than to accept My Gospel of love, which you should present to them wherever and whenever it is possible for you .... I distribute abundantly so that you can give to those who are in need .... so that you can give sustenance to the hungry whom your love wants to provide for ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden ...."

B.D. 6137 from December 16th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

"Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest ...." I assure all of you who are in trouble and distress of My help, if only you take your way to Me, if you remember Me in your distressed situation, if you come to Me .... You should believe that I can and want to help you and come to Me with this confidence, entrusting yourselves to Me and remembering My promise that I will give you what you ask for .... No one will leave Me who has not received comfort and strength from Me, if only he prays to Me with full faith when he comes to Me hoping for help from Me. I am well aware of your adversity, nevertheless, I urge you to entrust yourselves to Me yourselves, because I can only help you if you approach Me for it .... once you have found the path to Me, for My aim is to be close to you and therefore cause you to seek contact with Me .... Only when you have united with Me of your own will in thought .... which happens through heartfelt prayer to Me .... I have achieved this aim: the recognition of Myself as God and father from eternity, which you once denied Me and which therefore caused you to become unhappy .... I will always say to you: "Come to Me" .... or "Ask and it shall be given you" or "Call upon Me in time of need" .... because it is always My will that you unite with Me .... Only then can I assert My claims on you, then you will have surrendered to Me, as it were, and that means detaching yourselves from My adversary. And then you will also understand why I so often let you get into adversity and distress where there is only ever one way out, that you call upon Me for help if you don't completely surrender to the one who pulls you down .... who then also helps you but in a way which is obviously harmful to you, for he demands your soul in return .... He will give you earthly everything but you will lose the life of your soul for it, for you will increasingly fall into his power .... you will only have earthly-material thoughts and completely forget about Me .... you will deny Me and again acknowledge him as your lord .... and it will be well with you on earth, but you will be lost for eternity .... do not expect this welfare on earth, but come to Me in your distress .... and I will truly give you what you need for body and soul .... You will not be sparsely provided for, for My love distributes abundantly, however, only what is good for your soul's salvation, but it will also always provide for you earthly, as I have promised you .... You need not be in need, for you have a father in heaven Who only requires that you turn to Him in your heart and Who will then also provide for you like children to whom He refuses nothing except what harms them .... but you must come to Him voluntarily ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Development process of the spiritual ....

B.D. 6138 from December 17th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

It is a lengthy process which shall bring you to maturity .... which shall put the spiritual again into the state in which it was in the beginning. It is a course of development which is unspeakably arduous and agonizing but cannot be eliminated because the distance from God was too far and now there are endless steps to be taken from the abyss to the height which can only be covered through a process according to divine order .... through service .... The love of God created this possibility for the fallen one .... to serve according to God's will .... The being operates in the law of compulsion, it is compelled by natural law to be of service, in that the spiritual is bound in the various creations, which always have a maintaining and constructing purpose .... Every work of creation has its purpose, its destiny .... one will always serve the other .... And so that the purpose of the creations is fulfilled, the spiritual bound therein is forced into a serving activity according to natural law .... Through this admittedly involuntary service the spiritual covers the path of ascent development .... at first in great agony, because the bondage is an unbearable state for that which was once freely created .... At first the resistance is still so great that it remains in apparent inactivity, in hard matter, which appears completely dead and immobile. But the resistance first decreases imperceptibly, then more and more, so that also the form of creation enclosing the spiritual can be loosened .... so that the stay in any form also requires an ever shorter period of time. The activity is ever more apparent so that life can be recognized in the forms which now shelter the spiritual .... And so this spiritual has now passed through the various creations, it has covered the path through the stone, plant and animal world .... it has served, albeit in bound will, and through serving it has brought itself into a state where the resistance to God has already become so low that it can now regain free will .... that it can occupy the last creaturely form and embody itself as a human being in order to now prove that it is willing to give up its resistance to God .... And this proof is provided when the human being now serves in free will .... when he ignites the love within himself which now prompts him to serve .... It is an exceedingly lengthy process which the spiritual itself can also gamble away if in the last stage .... as a human being .... all previous torments and toils become useless .... if it sinks back step by step in free will .... if it again abuses its free will .... But this relapse is something so horrible that man is not able to imagine it. But neither can it be given the recollection of the extremely agonizing time of its ascent from the abyss because this would impair free will, which, however, is decisive for the stage as a human being .... Only the responsible aspect of their earthly life can be presented to people again and again, yet whether they believe it is up to them, but it is also decided by the soul's spiritual fate .... Oh, if only people believed the responsibility they have in earthly life .... If only they believed that they would have to bear the consequences themselves if they fail in the last stage of their development .... But they can only be pointed to the commandment of love .... If they fulfil this, they will also recognize the significance of their earthly life of their own accord, and then they will also fulfil the last task on earth .... to serve voluntarily .... And then the endless long path before will not have been in vain .... they have returned to Him from Whom they once took their departure ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Become like the children ...."

B.D. 6139 from December 18th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Become like children .... Believe everything I tell you without reservation, for I will only convey purest truth to you, and therefore you need not brood or doubt as soon as you only believe that I Myself am addressing you. And you must feel this in your heart, you must feel My words as a loving address which only love can give you .... Hence you must feel love, and then you will know that eternal love addresses you, which wants to be loved by you again .... But then you can also accept every word without doubt .... And if I point out the near end to you and reproach you if you don't lead a right way of life, then you only have to recognize My love in it, which wants to protect you from the worst, from eternal death .... I only ever teach you love .... And this alone should be enough for you to recognize Me Myself as love in the words conveyed through the spirit .... For it can only be good or bad forces which address you .... All good forces are in contact with Me, they act and speak according to My will and are therefore to be regarded as transmitters of that which emanates from Me Myself .... All bad forces, on the other hand, will never preach love to you but always try to influence you to live contrary to divine order, which also includes that they never keep spiritual but always earthly aims before your eyes .... But the fact that spiritual forces are at work in the transmission of My word .... or spiritually directed thoughts .... will be noticed by anyone who seriously examines the content .... which reveals profound wisdom and develops a plan of salvation such as only divine love could design .... It is nonsensical to assume that a human being thinks up such things himself, because even good intellectual thinking never works flawlessly and the human being would also come across contradictions .... which, however, exclude My spiritual transmissions, which can be seen by anyone who seriously examines them. But if it concerns spiritual receptions, only good or bad powers could be concluded .... But bad forces can never take hold of a person who wants to serve Me, who strives towards Me and desires to stand in truth .... My nature is still alien to you humans .... you cannot measure My infinite love and My unlimited power .... You adhere to rigid commandments issued by men and pay too little attention to My commandment of love .... But if this alone were important to you, then you would also possess My love .... and to possess My love means to be guided by Me on all your paths through life and to always be under My protection .... For then I will recognize your will to be obedient to Me, and then I will also be the father to you Who protects His child from every danger .... How can you believe that love acts differently, that the father abandons His child to bad forces, which feels connected to the father and gives its love to Him? .... I am in contact with every person who seriously strives towards Me, and he can also know that he is protected by Me, and in particular his soul, which I will not let come to harm as soon as the person trustingly hands himself over to Me .... The human being's will decides which forces approach him .... and whose will I possess, whose soul I also possess .... And what is Mine also receives My revelations, the pure truth, which only I Myself can impart and always will impart to those who love Me and keep My commandments ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living water .... path to the source ....

B.D. 6140 from December 20th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Wherever I can convey My word it will also resound there .... Although I make use of those who can receive My word directly, I lead people to them who have the desire to receive spiritual food and whom I therefore also provide with food and drink so that they can mature in their souls .... For I know who allows himself to be touched by My word, I know who is receptive .... I also know where My seed falls on good soil and where a good harvest can be achieved .... Yet there are only ever a few who allow themselves to be impressed, who feel addressed by Me Myself when My word is offered to them .... But I also want to win these few souls for Myself, I want them to completely surrender to Me, and therefore I address them .... All of you who listen to Me, you will derive great benefit from My word, and your soul will feel happy that it is offered something delicious .... that it receives strength .... For My word is blessed with My strength. You can indeed receive it everywhere and it will always earn you blessings if you heartily desire to be addressed by Me .... Yet My word will touch you even more strongly if you let Me Myself speak to you through the mouth of a human being whom I have chosen Myself in order to be able to speak to all of you through him. You shall drink living water, you shall draw from the spring which I have opened up for you and from which the water of life flows purely and unadulterated, which therefore will also have an extremely invigorating effect on you .... Take the path to My source .... i.e., want to be nourished and strengthened in your soul, and now also pay attention to those who show you the way to the inexhaustible source of My love .... earnestly desire to be fed and watered by Me .... and I will send My servants to meet you, who will bring you on My behalf what your soul desperately needs .... the bread of heaven, without which you cannot attain eternal bliss .... do not disdain such gifts which are for your soul's salvation .... Give it plenty of nourishment too, and don't let it go hungry because of your body, which you provide abundantly with earthly food, for the body is only given to you so that you can provide the soul with spiritual maturity during earthly life .... And therefore give abundantly, for you will receive abundantly as soon as you desire the bread of heaven .... I will always give it to you because I am a good householder and also a good physician and know exactly what you need in order to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The earnest will achieves the aim ....

B.D. 6141 from December 21st 1954, taken from Book No. 66

All who want to walk the right path, all who struggle for their soul's salvation, will be supported by Me so that they will also reach their aim, even if the path they have taken is not the right one .... But I will help them onto the right path, and they will let themselves be helped by Me if they have the serious will to gain My pleasure. It is only ever a question of whether they are serious about fulfilling My will .... for there are many who were pushed onto a certain path by upbringing or tradition which they now carelessly continue on in the assumption that it leads to the aim. But they seriously want to reach the aim .... And I will always help them to find the right path which leads upwards .... to Me .... But anyone who walks along indifferently, who does not think at all about where the path he is taking could lead to, who does not pay attention to those who want to point him in the right direction, or who continues on a path against his better knowledge because it seems tempting to him, has no serious will to reach Me either, and therefore I cannot help him either, for My help requires his good will. But it is wrong to believe that every path leads to Me .... It is wrong to believe that you will reach the aim if you don't set yourselves in motion, if you stop on a path, that is, if you don't let your will become active, if you allow yourselves to be satisfied with mere forms without doing any work yourselves which secures your progress. The path to Me must be travelled by every person himself, of his own free will .... If he is urged or forced to take a certain path he has no advantage of his own .... but again and again he will be shown a path by Me which he can enter voluntarily, and he will be helped to become free from oppressors .... yet always only on condition that he is willing himself, that he only pursues the aim of reaching Me .... And from every path the human being has taken, opportunity is offered to him to enter the right path upwards .... I will help everyone to find it, and this path to Me will always be recognizable through light, for it is the path of truth which will always spread light and which therefore can also be found by everyone who seeks the light .... And only those who shun the light will pass it by ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Endless night lies before mankind .... Jesus Christ .... the light ....

B.D. 6142 from December 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Night descends upon humanity, a night that is unimaginably long and agonizing, for no beneficent rest will this night bring, but only imprisonment and darkness .... Such a night lies before you humans, even though you still move in the light of day, even though you are still free in your thoughts and actions. But the night robs you of this freedom, and it also robs you of the light .... And even the little you can still recognize in the light of day will sink into dark night, and you will know nothing more and have to languish in darkness again for an infinitely long time until the light appears to you once more .... Once the light itself came to earth .... for once before this spiritual darkness was spread across the earth .... then God's love took pity and let His light shine to earth .... The eternal light itself descended to earth to help people up out of the darkness, to pave the way for them that leads to light and glory .... And this light can still shine in all its strength today if only the will is there to escape the darkness, if only every ray of the eternal light is caught .... if people themselves ask for light and turn to Him with this request, Who Himself descended to earth for all people of the present, the past and the future. He kindled such a bright light when He descended to earth that there would truly no longer be any need for darkness if people voluntarily hurried towards the ray of light, if they themselves wanted to emerge from the night .... Yet humanity feels at ease in this darkness, for it is hostile to anyone who approaches them as a bearer of light .... The time has passed when the light from above illuminated the way .... Again the earth is shadowed by darkness, and only a few move away from where it is night .... few only strive towards the light which still shines from above. And therefore the endless long night is to be expected, because He is not remembered Who once brought the light into the world .... Jesus Christ .... Who contained in Himself the eternal light in all its fullness. He alone is the one Who can still bring salvation today where such is requested .... He alone is able to turn away the night and bring light to those who call to Him .... But whoever passes by Him will irrevocably go towards that night from which there is no escape anymore .... But whoever follows Him, whoever lets himself be illuminated by Him, need not fear the night .... He will experience a morning full of light, and it will no longer be dark around him for ever .... For anyone who takes refuge in the eternal light Himself will also be constantly permeated by Him, and for him the light did not come to earth in vain, he accepted it, he voluntarily gave himself into its radiance .... everything dark and captivating has fallen away from him, he will enter the kingdom of light when the shadows of the eternally long night descend upon all people on earth who pay no attention to the divine light of love from above .... who do not believe .... that the eternal light itself came to earth in order to liberate people from the night of death .... who do not believe in the missionary work of Jesus Christ, Who wanted to save people from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Call to Jesus Christ is salvation .... God's word ....

B.D. 6143 from December 23rd 1954, taken from Book No. 66

No other help can be sent to you from above than My word which warns and admonishes you and points you to the right path and to the one from Whom salvation originates, Who wants to set you free from adversity and suffering but requires your will to do so .... I can only ever call you to come to Me, to Jesus Christ, your saviour and redeemer from every adversity .... I will always listen to your call if you pray to Me in Jesus Christ, for My promise is: Whatever you ask the father in My name He will give you .... And therefore I send you My word so that you will come to realization through the word, so that it will become easy for you to believe in Me as the redeemer of the world, Who embodied Himself in Jesus Christ, in order to be able to enter into visible contact with you to accomplish the act of salvation on earth for you. I cannot help you other than through My word .... and you establish the voluntary connection with Me when you receive or listen to My word, and then I can also help you in earthly adversity .... as I have promised you .... But as long as people are completely detached from Me, as long as they don't believe and only have earthly interests, I cannot approach them in the word, and as long as they don't request My help I have to refuse them My help either .... And therefore there is much hardship and misery on earth, for it is obvious that the world is dominated by the adversary .... It is obvious that people can no longer be made to think other than through adversity, and thus they cannot be spared it until they unite with Me, until they accept My word and thereby come to realize why they have to suffer on earth .... I can and always want to help, yet you must approach Me for this and prove to Me through your call to Me that you believe in Me and acknowledge Me as your lord. Then I will also always be ready to help, then the earthly and spiritual adversity will be remedied, for the latter is the cause of the earthly adversity which you feel painfully, whereas you cannot measure the spiritual adversity humanity is experiencing in the last days before the end .... Therefore don't be surprised if you still have to endure much suffering .... don't be surprised but try to remedy it by sincerely joining Me and requesting strength and help in Jesus' name, which will then also be given to you as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Peace to all men of good will ....

B.D. 6144 from December 24th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Peace on earth to men of good will .... Remember the night when the divine Redeemer came into the world .... remember His birth but also His death, His act of Salvation, for the sake of which He descended to earth .... Remember His greater than great love which motivated Him to live in the flesh and to subsequently sacrifice Himself on the cross in order to bring redemption to humanity from its bondage .... He wanted to bring you peace, the salvation of your souls .... He wanted to save you from eternal death, He wanted to give you life .... He wanted His living creations to become children and fetch them back into the Father's house .... He was motivated by His boundless love to descend to earth in order to carry out a work of deliverance in the midst of people, in order to gather His little sheep, in order to rescue the lost ones from the claws of the wolf which had broken into His flock because no-one was able to stop him .... All people were under the control of the one who was His enemy and therefore the Saviour came down from above in order to snatch them from his control .... However, in return He had to make a sacrifice for the adversary, because he would not release his captives since they voluntarily followed him into the abyss and became as sinful as him .... They would have had to pay the ransom themselves and were too weak to do so .... But they would also have had to make their own

Amends with God due to the inconceivable sin of their past resistance to God .... They would never have been able to achieve this, and thus they would have been enslaved by God's adversary forever had they not received help .... had God Himself not taken mercy upon them .... And He atoned for the guilt on your behalf, He paid the ransom for you .... He died on the cross for your sins .... He Himself redeemed you humans from sin and death ....

Only love was able to redeem you humans, hence the Eternal Love embodied Itself in a human being, in a child Which was born without sin and in all purity and also remained without sin and pure as long as It lived as a human being amongst people .... The human being Jesus accepted the divine love within Himself, and this greater than great love for His fellow human being made Him accomplish an act of mercy as happened only once in the world .... He suffered and died on the cross because love motivated Him to offer God the sacrifice of atonement .... He took all of humanity's sins upon Himself and made

Amends for them .... Love endured everything in order to redeem the people .... A great act of compassion commenced when the Saviour came into the world .... A ray of light fell to earth, it shone brightly into the hearts of the few who languished in their adversity and called upon God for help .... The infant Jesus emanated light and a few recognised Him as the Messiah, Whom seers and prophets had proclaimed to the world. And they paid homage to the small child .... They praised and glorified God, Who had taken pity on them and found peace in their hearts .... Yet there were only a few and even today there are only a few who think in their hearts with love and gratitude of the One Who sacrificed Himself for the sinful human race .... But only these few will find peace, only these few can be redeemed who believe in Jesus Christ as God's Son and Redeemer and allow the light to shine into their hearts .... who humbly bow down to their Saviour, Who came into the world as the infant Jesus in order to redeem humanity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus heard the Word of God .... Mediator between God and people ....

B.D. 6145 from December 25th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

When Jesus lived on earth as a human being the connection between Earth and the spiritual kingdom was established .... God Himself was once again able to speak to people through the mouth of Jesus, the man .... His Word could be heard again, which previously was impossible due to the vast distance which existed between humanity and God. It is only possible to hear His voice directly if a person's soul has so shaped itself that it is capable of hearing the voice of the divine spirit within itself; and the soul is shaped into this state through activity of love .... The human being Jesus was Love Itself .... His sole thoughts and intentions aimed to benefit His fellow human beings, to help them in all adversity of body and soul. His soul was clear and pure and His life on earth was a life of love .... All preconditions were in place which enabled the divine spirit to express itself, for the soul of the man Jesus heard these Words clearly and distinctly and was therefore able to inform people of God's Word .... God Himself was able to speak to people, the connection between God and people had been restored by Him .... Jesus was the mediator between God and people .... And thus Jesus taught people to strive towards the same that He Himself had achieved .... He taught them to exercise love in order to prepare themselves as a vessel for the divine spirit into which the strength of the spirit could pour, for every person should and was able to hear God's voice within himself. And the path was shown to him by the man Jesus, Who also first had to attain the degree of love which assured Him God's presence, so that he was able to hear Him within Himself. Although God can speak to every person He will never do so unless the conditions have been fulfilled first .... a heart purified by love which can admit God Himself Who then will demonstrate His presence through His Word .... The man Jesus possessed an extraordinarily high degree of maturity of soul because He was utterly permeated by love .... Hence it was possible for God Himself to permeate Him completely, and so God spoke through the man Jesus to people and it was no longer the man Jesus but God Himself. He achieved of His own accord what led to the unification with God ....

But He instructed His fellow human beings, He also wanted help them attain the success which He had gained through His love and therefore He first taught them to love .... and again and again only love .... Out of His great love came wisdom, for the spirit of God instructed people through Jesus .... Out of the fire of His love radiated the light of realisation .... Jesus knew that people, too, would be permeated by the light of realisation if only they lived up to love first .... this is why people were not taught more profound knowledge since this is the result of a live of love without which it remains ineffective for the human being's soul. Only love connects the human being to God, only love achieves that God will take abode in a person, and only love motivates Him to express Himself .... And thus someone living a life of love will hear the Word of God inside of him, he will be guided into the most profound knowledge, he will be able to say that he is taught by God, he hears His Word and is thereby united with Him through love .... The man Jesus demonstrated to people that it is possible to achieve this degree and therefore showed them the path which leads from the abyss to higher spheres again .... to the Father .... He taught love, He lived love and finally crowned His way of life with His death on the cross in order to release people from all weaknesses which became their share due to their past sin .... so that people would have the strength to take the path, so that God's spirit would be able to pour into all those who are willing to follow Him .... who live a life of unselfish neighbourly love as He had exemplified to them on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Will determines the measure of grace ....

B.D. 6146 from December 27th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

It is not the measure of grace which determines the maturing of the soul but your will to utilize the graces. For no matter how abundant the blessings flow to you, if you are not willing to accept and utilize them they will be completely ineffective and your soul will not derive the slightest advantage from them. Thus your will determines the degree of maturity of your soul .... As you will it, such is the soul's lot after your death .... And your will is again influenced from two sides .... the world of light and also the dark world seek to win your will for themselves, and each holds before your eyes what it can offer you .... light and bliss in the spiritual kingdom and also earthly goods which are transient and therefore signify a dark sphere for the soul. And if you seriously thought about what you could achieve you would also be more careful before you decided. Everything that points you upwards is grace .... everything that is beneficial for your soul is grace .... but you determine whether grace becomes effective in you .... Again and again you humans are offered the opportunity to tread the path of ascent, and all these opportunities are blessings which God's great love bestows upon you .... And you can always achieve spiritual progress if you allow yourselves to be seized by grace, if you no longer offer any resistance .... then your soul will always desire more of what helps it to mature, and God's grace will flow towards it ever more abundantly .... But it is different with the unwilling souls who certainly need much help but remain unimpressed by divine gift of grace, who reject all help .... who always keep their eyes turned towards the world, attentively follow all lights there and don't feel the beneficent gentle light of divine grace. They receive the same amount of grace as the former, but they do not make use of it .... They leave it unnoticed and their soul remains in darkness, no strength is supplied to it which, however, every soul may receive abundantly if the human being's will allows it. That is why one can easily reach perfection while the other remains deep below .... although both had abundant graces at their disposal. They were used by one but left unnoticed by the other, and accordingly the soul also matures or it remains in the old state, in darkness. The will cannot be forced from God and thus also not by the luminous forces which take care of people on earth .... but nevertheless they try everything in their love to change the will so that it turns towards God, so that the human being gives up his resistance against God and now gratefully accepts from His hand what is a blessing for him .... Only the will needs to be good, then the ascent development is assured, then the human being is surrounded by so many good forces which seek to transfer their will to him, which is fully meant for God, and then the human being will accept every grace offered to him and utilize it according to divine will, and his soul will ascend and reach perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unusual need - unusual help ....

B.D. 6147 from December 28th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

An unusual adversity requires unusual help .... This is why much will still happen in the last days which seems strange and which will be recognized as spiritual activity by those who know that the end is near and who therefore also pay attention to all signs which announce the end to them. People will still experience many things they cannot explain scientifically but will find the explanation immediately if they look at everything in terms of spiritual development, if they consider people's spiritual low as well as the imminent end .... Then they will understand that God's love still tries everything to awaken people, to make them wonder so that they become aware of their responsibility .... Although only a few will be successful, God loves every single soul and will leave no stone unturned in order to still win them over for Himself. Yet whether God also works obviously, whether He also tries to bring Himself to mind through unusual phenomena .... people are difficult to impress because they have explanations for everything, even if they deviate far from the truth .... And what moves them today will have lost all appeal and interest tomorrow .... Human hearts are dulled and only earthly advantage or failure can still stimulate them to think and act, but everything spiritual is fantasy for them, unworthy of a thinking intellectual .... And so completely unnatural things could take place in the universe .... the most visible signs from above could be given to them .... they would only take note of everything, smile about it or try to explain it earthly-naturally, but otherwise not be impressed by it .... And even these rescue attempts will be in vain, the successes very small, and yet everything will still be done, and if it were only possible for one soul to escape eternal ruin and still find its way back to God before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Further development on the new earth ....

B.D. 6148 from December 29th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

All spiritual substances capable of development will continue their path of development, even when the end of this earth has come, when a total transformation of it has taken place .... while that spiritual substances which have proved incapable of covering the last stage of development will be relegated again and have to go through the course of development once more according to divine law, which puts all spiritual substances into such state which corresponds to their degree of maturity .... And so an epoch of development has ended, but the cycle of development is not interrupted .... The spiritual still in bound will continues to ascend, and the human being can also ascend in free will and finally liberate himself from the form .... But he can also descend by virtue of his free will, and then he has to ascend again from below. The redemption of the fallen one experiences no interruption, even if the earth is facing a turning point spiritually and also earthly .... Only the divine order is restored, which has been considerably disturbed by the free will of man .... Only everything will be moved to where it belongs according to its maturity .... The spiritual substances in the various works of creation, which are still bound in form, will therefore also experience a change of their dwelling place, and this also necessitates a dissolution of the visible works of creation and the emergence of a new earth .... This is not credible to people and yet it will happen according to divine counsel, which only ever aims at the spiritual's ascent development, which is to reach God from the abyss. If the spiritual substance lived completely in God's order in the stage of free will .... as a human being .... then a total earth transformation would never be necessary, because then the process of ascent development would take place according to plan and the redemption of all spiritual substances could take place very quickly. However, human free will so often acts against divine order that it endangers the entire previous course of development and again and again requires God's violent intervention in order to correct what has gone out of order again. And this always means the end of a redemption period and the beginning of a new one, it always means a transformation of the earth, thus also a passing away of all works of creation and the emergence of completely new creations .... It means a release of the spiritual bound in hard matter and renewed binding in considerably loosened forms, which now also initiate the upward development of this spiritual already held captive for eternal times .... thus gratefully felt as a relief by this spiritual. Such a reshaping of the earth's surface means progress for all spiritual substances, except for the spiritual substance embodied in the human being, which failed by abusing its freedom of will and constantly striving downwards instead of upwards during its earthly life. This spiritual is transferred to what it longed for .... it becomes hard matter .... it becomes bound by this, to which all its striving and desire applied .... It is a just compensation for the unheard-of grace of freedom in the embodiment as a human being .... but which man disregarded, which he used in a wrong sense .... that he distanced himself more and more from God for the sake of matter, which now becomes his reward .... And the fact that you humans are standing before the end of an epoch of redemption is repeatedly and urgently held up to you .... In all love God gives you the knowledge of all correlations, of cause and effect, of the consequences of a right and also a wrong earthly change .... He conveys the knowledge to you through His word, and you could also believe it with a good will .... But He cannot force you to accept His word as truth .... The freedom of your will alone determines your faith, it determines your thinking, willing and acting .... but therefore also your fate after this transformation .... which can be truly glorious in paradise on the new earth but can also cause you unspeakable torment if you are banished anew into matter .... according to your will and your love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Patiently bearing the cross ....

B.D. 6149 from December 30th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

Every person receives the cross he needs to help him attain full maturity of soul .... But it is truly not My will that you should be burdened too much, nevertheless, its weight corresponds to your free will. You can make it more difficult for yourselves if you oppose My will or easier as soon as you follow it. As soon as you carry your cross patiently, its weight will begin to seem less; if, however, you rebel against it, it will seem even more of a burden to you. Taking the path of the cross on earth is necessary for your soul until it's willingness to love no longer lets it feel suffering .... until it is even grateful for the small cross I have imposed on it and which it recognises as a Godsend and thus carries it patiently and without complaining .... Keep in mind that I Am aware of everything that burdens you, hence I also know what is appropriate for your soul's maturing .... And humbly accept that which is yet to come upon you and which must come upon you because the end is approaching and only little time remains left for your soul's perfection .... Bear your cross humbly, for it is an assured path towards ascent, and you can ease your own burden if you entrust yourselves to Jesus, the bearer of the cross, and appeal to Him for support .... Whatever I impose upon you is not so heavy that you will break down under it .... For I do not burden anyone with more than he can carry, but whether he wants to endure it determines how heavy he deems his cross to be .... The end is near, and that means that every human being's life comes to an end when the last day has come. But many are still far behind in their maturity of soul, and yet they can still reach perfection in a short time if only they seriously want it .... Their souls can still be purified through suffering and hardship, and everyone is offered this opportunity where there is the slightest prospect that it will be successful .... And I take their destiny into My hand and through suffering and sorrow lead them to the goal as long as they merely allow themselves to be led .... as long as they don't offer resistance, thus rebelling against their fate and distancing themselves from Me even further .... Bear your cross with patience, all of you, for it is simply the means used by My love in order to help you, in order to protect you from death, in order to be able to bestow life upon you .... Gratefully accept everything as coming from My hand, for nothing happens without My will, without My permission, and everything that is imposed upon you shall merely lead you to the One Who can help you .... Everything shall lead you to Me, I Am your Father of eternity and thus will also help My children as a Father in every adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Law of eternity: love .... divine order ....

B.D. 6150 from December 31th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

There is an eternal law to which you must all submit if you want to be happy .... You can indeed deviate, you can also violate the law, but then you will also give up your bliss, then you will end up in a state where all harmony is annulled .... where you are unhappy. But the law of eternity is called: love .... And now you also know when you break the law .... when you sin against love. Where love is, there is order, harmony and perfection .... and therefore also bliss .... If love is disregarded then everything else will also be destroyed, other unlawful qualities will arise from unkindness, all of which only contribute towards creating a wretched state and giving birth to evil which constantly multiplies and thus excludes all harmony, which is a prerequisite for bliss .... A life against the law of divine order, a life against love, will have an effect in a chaotic state because it never has constructive but always destructive consequences .... until finally this state has reached a degree where these destructive effects become visible .... where therefore a forcible return to divine order takes place, otherwise a chaos which cannot be overlooked would make human life on earth impossible and thus the main purpose of creation .... the maturing of the spiritual in it .... could no longer be fulfilled. God, however, sets everything right .... He restores order as soon as the time has come when the limits are exceeded, since humanity lacks love and has therefore completely stepped out of the divine order. But such a re-establishment of divine order is extremely painful, it requires a hard hand that sets right what has been perverted .... and straightens what was crooked. And those who suffer will be the people who rise up in resistance, who prove themselves to be completely out of order through their lack of love .... These must pass through a purification fire which can still break their resistance before the rectifying act takes place .... or else they will be forced to comply with the eternal order through bondage which they can no longer resist .... Order must be restored for the sake of the redemption of the spiritual .... Love must reign on earth again, harmony and bliss must once more be guaranteed to the inhabitants of earth who subordinate themselves to the eternal law, who thus live in love and intimate union with God, Who is eternal love Himself .... Only the fulfilment of His law releases the spiritual from its bondage .... which, however, closes anew around the spiritual, which violates the law of love to such an extent as is evident before the end of a redemption period .... that spiritually and earthly only chaos can be spoken of, which one day will trigger complete destruction. Once again divine order will be established so that good can attain beatitude and evil will be banished .... For God is lord over heaven and earth, and to Him all that has come forth from Him must bow .... His will must be fulfilled, and His will is love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's work on people ....

B.D. 6151 from January 1st 1955, taken from Book No. 66

This is My everlasting activity towards you, that you are admonished and warned through My word, which I convey to everyone who does not turn away from Me .... If I want to win you for Myself I must approach you, I must entice you, I must prove My love to you in order to win your love .... and therefore I must address you .... otherwise you do not know about My love and concern for you .... I must prove Myself to you as a father Who has His children's well-being at heart and Who therefore constantly watches over them. And as father I must also warn you of the danger and admonish you to always walk by My side and to cover the earthly path in My company. Everything you should or should not do you must learn from Me so that you will become blessed .... And therefore I address you .... You must receive My word, no matter in what way and in what place .... You must let Me speak to you, which first requires your will to open your ear in order to hear Me. Every person who reads or listens to My word in desire to hear Me Myself will also be addressed by Me, and he will always experience blessings, because My address will never remain ineffective on his soul .... But this first requires the desire for My word .... Anyone who listens to it apathetically or indifferently will never be touched inwardly, instead, only words will reach his ears and he will not feel any strength either. Want Me to speak to you and the blessing will be great .... For I will now also tell you what your task is on earth, I will submit My commandments of love to you .... And if you obey these commandments you will be saved for time and eternity. I only require one thing of you, that you love Me above all else and your neighbour as yourself .... but the fulfilment of these commandments secures you an eternal life in bliss .... But I must also draw your attention to the dangers which threaten you in earthly life .... of the consequences of a way of life which is contrary to My commandment of love .... This is why I have to warn and admonish you, this is why I have to address you and seriously speak to your conscience .... But as soon as you willingly listen to Me, without inner resistance, you already turn your back on the danger. You place yourselves under My protection and now let yourselves be guided by My loving father's hand .... Yet anyone who closes his ear to Me is in great danger, he rejects My company and joins someone else who leads him to an aim which is truly not desirable .... Yet I also speak to him, albeit in a different language, because he shuts himself off from My spoken word .... Nevertheless, I draw his attention to Him Whose power is great and Whom no-one can oppose if He wants to assert His power .... Those too are pointed to Him Who is

lord over heaven and earth, and whether they also want to shake off such indications from themselves .... They will have to answer for themselves, they will have to bear the consequences of their actions and thoughts when the day of judgment has come .... Yet My word will resound until the end, until the end I will speak to people in order to still save all those who listen to Me and heed My warning and admonishing call. And they will truly not regret it, they will recognize the father's voice which they now willingly follow because they also feel the father's love which always and forever applies to His children ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Communion ....

B.D. 6152 from January 2nd 1955, taken from Book No. 66

So receive the bread of heaven and feast on it .... You will always be fed by Me, you can always receive from Me what you need to mature your soul .... you will always be offered food and drink if you desire it .... whoever comes to Me to take supper with Me will be satisfied at My table, whatever he needs will be offered to him in abundance, he will never need to suffer lack, for My table is richly laid for all and I reject no one, for all of you need strengthening for your soul, all of you can only give life to your soul if you supply it with food and drink, which you receive from Me in abundance .... But no-one will come to Me to take the banquet with Me who does not feel love for Me, for only the soul hungers for the bread of heaven which has shaped itself into love .... And only love drives it to where it will be fulfilled .... to Me, to My table of gifts, where it can receive the evidence of My love, where it happily accepts My word, which is refreshment for it and gives it strength and lets its love become ever deeper .... Anyone who does not love Me is not drawn to Me, nor are My gifts tempting him, for he seeks fulfilment of his desires elsewhere .... He only seeks that which gives his body pleasure, but he does not think about his soul. Without love there is no connection between the human being and Me, thus without love no communion can take place .... Do you understand this? Only love establishes a union .... nothing else .... And a person who has become love also hears My word .... he receives the gifts of My love; to him alone can I give the bread of heaven, to him alone can I feed and water him with My flesh and My blood .... with bread and wine that secures life for his soul .... how could a person deprive My word of its power who is completely without love .... thus stands at a far distance from Me .... How could he receive from My hand what makes him blissful if he does not come to Me .... if he himself, through his lack of love, creates a gulf between us which, without love, is unbridgeable? He must come to My table, to My house, where I distribute My gifts as host. But the path to Me is only ever the path of love .... He must desire Me Myself and I will meet him in order to escort him to My table .... And then he will be able to receive unlimitedly so that he can continue his earthly life strengthened and refreshed, so that he will reach his aim. I will give him bread and wine which alone are nourishment for his soul .... I will supply him with My word, which is blessed with My strength, I will speak to him and give him the truth, I will give him that which alone leads to the aim, which ensures his soul an eternal life .... bread and wine .... My flesh and My blood .... My word, which I Myself have blessed with My power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Complete clarification only from God ....

B.D. 6153 from January 3rd 1954, taken from Book No. 66

An immense area will be opened up to you, and thus you will be able, through God's grace, to provide clarification wherever it is required, for in addition to knowledge you will also be given the gift to understand everything yourselves and to be able to explain it comprehensibly .... You will be able to immediately recognize people's erroneous thinking, but you will also be able to grasp the correlations yourselves and therefore refute erroneous opinions. You will receive extensive knowledge and at the same time the ability to recognize, so that you will also be able to utilize the knowledge yourselves as soon as this is possible. What the human being laboriously acquired through long study will be given to you without it, yet far more precisely and revealingly, so that all gaps can be closed which previously made it possible for them to be filled by errors and thus became a danger for the truth of what was presented to people as spiritual knowledge .... For God Himself instructs you and truly so that it becomes light in you. People of intellect will certainly always oppose the knowledge imparted by God with their knowledge because they don't believe a direct working of God to be possible and don't want to accept anything apart from their self-acquired knowledge .... Yet they or their knowledge would not be able to withstand a serious test .... A serious examination would convince them that your knowledge cannot simply be rejected because it harbours profound truths, because they would not be able to close their minds to the logical conclusions which betray a giver Who knows everything and therefore can also provide complete clarification. Yet only a few make the serious attempt, only a few are willing to seriously examine it, and for the most part the spiritual knowledge, which alone has value because it was transmitted to people by God Himself, is rejected as untrustworthy because people value their intellectual thinking and its results more highly, often too highly, in order to soberly weigh all results against each other. Much light could shine for them, but they prefer to grope further in twilight or darkness .... But you, who were allowed to experience God's love and grace because you were willing to listen to Him, you truly possess great knowledge, and you will also be able to make use of it when it concerns questions of dispute which your opponents will raise in order to prove the groundlessness of all faith in God, as well as the unbelievability of ecclesiastical teachings which often give them a point of attack because they are no longer pure truth .... Then you will have to intervene and be able to do so, for they will not be able to baffle you because you are knowledgeable and because you can refute every objection with the pure truth .... although your opponents will not win through it, however many doubters will receive light through you, who will be uplifted by your teachings and are also fully convinced of their truth. The time is coming when extensive knowledge will bring blessings; the time is coming when you will be allowed to proclaim God's work in you .... The time is coming when the truth will break through, when many a person will be shown a path full of light which they will willingly take because they recognize it as the path of truth which will lead them to the right aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Humility .... arrogance ....

B.D. 6154 from January 4th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

Humility is the surest way to reach God, arrogance, on the other hand, is the way that leads away from Him. For arrogance is the share of the one who once fell, who wanted to rule and no longer acknowledged God, who exalted himself above Him and thereby plunged into the deepest depth .... But humility acknowledges God and bows under Him .... it strives towards Him and does not feel worthy of His nearness .... And therefore a humble man finds God's pleasure, He bends Himself down to him and lifts him up, He gives him grace upon grace and continues to help him up .... And so you humans will now also understand that no arrogant person can ever reach the father because he erects a barrier between himself and God .... Although he does not believe himself to be below, he is convinced of his value, so that he can neither ask nor give thanks, both to God and to people .... he feels exalted and therefore goes empty-handed, for he does not ask for mercy nor does he make use of it if it is offered to him .... For he believes he does not need it. And in his arrogance he will therefore receive no grace either .... A humble child pleases the father, but a complacent one has no love for Him and therefore cannot claim the father's love either, which is expressed in the bestowal of grace .... But how rich is a humble person to whom God Himself draws near in His love and provides him with everything he needs .... In humility lies the recognition of God as creator and father from eternity .... In humility there is also the confession of past guilt .... A humble child feels endlessly distant from the father, and it recognizes, as it were, its imperfect state, its unworthiness to enjoy the father's nearness .... But a person who recognizes his guilt, his deficiency, seeks help and forgiveness. He will never arrogantly believe to be right or to walk right on earth .... he will always recognize his own inadequacy and therefore stretch out his hands imploringly to the father that the father may accept His child and have mercy on it .... Thus it recognizes God as its father from eternity, it inwardly turns away from the one who had dragged it down into the depths .... It wants to ascend again, and it will also reach its aim, for a humble person is richly endowed with grace which gives him strength on the way up .... to God, from Whom it once originated but misjudged Him and therefore sinned against God. A humble person will receive grace without measure, but an arrogant person must be denied grace until he relinquishes his arrogance, until he, too, humbly submits in the realization of his weakness and imperfection .... Only the path of humility leads to God .... Only the humble finds grace with Him, for he is close to the father's heart and inwardly fully confesses Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

There is no eternal damnation ....

B.D. 6155 from January 5th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

There is no eternal separation from God, there is no eternal condemnation, no eternal death .... For God's infinite love eliminates such, which takes care of every being, which has mercy on every being, no matter how low it has sunk, and which will also never ever leave to His adversary what has emerged from eternal love. Yet there is a separation from God for infinitely long periods of time which, however, is never God's will but the will of the being itself .... thus no condemnation by God can be spoken of either. If the being is so infinitely distant from God then it is its own fault, its own will, and it can reduce this separation at any time, it can return to God at any time because God grants it every help, as soon as only the being itself is of the will to return to God .... Thus the unhappy state is created by the being itself, and the unhappy state consists of the fact that the being lacks light and strength the further it distances itself from God because it rejects God's love, which signifies light and strength for the being .... But God's love constantly endeavours to call the being, which is dead due to its lack of strength, back to life again .... God's love is always ready to radiate strength and light to the being, yet always in compliance with His eternal order, the law, which is based on His perfection .... And therefore the duration of distance from God can be infinitely long for a being .... the term 'eternity' is therefore not entirely unjustified, only a state which never ends is not to be understood by it. But for the being which has separated itself from God there is always the possibility to put an end to its wretched state, for it is never left to itself but is always pursued by God with His love .... Salvation opportunities are always offered to it, and it is always left to its free will to make use of them .... For God's love is unlimited, it is not resentful, it is always willing to help, to save, to make happy and blissful, for it is always His creations which His strength of love once called into being .... and which He will never ever abandon, and whether eternal times pass away .... Yet it is impossible to return a life full of light and strength to a being which closes itself off to the original source of light and strength .... Free will is the characteristic of all that is divine, and to eliminate free will would mean to de-divine the being .... to leave it eternally imperfect and therefore also eternally unhappy .... but an unhappiness that would be God's will .... God, however, wants to provide His creations with eternal happiness and therefore leaves them free will, according to which the being can now determine for itself whether and for how long it keeps itself distant from God or longs for God's love and presence .... Yet no being will ever be cast out from God's presence, for His love is so strong that it will lead everything back to Himself again which once originated from Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Thou shalt not kill ...."

B.D. 6156 from January 6th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

Those who are wise in the world are not always so when it comes to instructing other people in the divine-spiritual .... There is a difference between how worldly people judge and how God judges, and for the most part worldly prudence will judge in a way that is beneficial for worldly people .... But they do not consider whether this also corresponds to divine will. It can never be in the will of God that the powerful should rise above the powerless, that it should oppress the weak and deprive it of its freedom. God created all people with equal rights and never gave the strong the right to abuse his strength in such a way that he subjugates the weak .... But people's will is free, and the effect of a bad will can and will be directed by God in such a way that it is a blessing for the person concerned .... so that in the end even detestable deeds can have an educational effect and promote the maturing of the soul .... but they can also have a negative effect if the will of the weak person affected is also bad .... Thou shalt not kill .... This commandment was given to you, and you should observe it at all times .... But every human being also has the duty .... to follow this same commandment .... to protect life .... thus also the right to defend oneself or the lives of others, because there will always be people who sin against God's commandments, who abuse their strength, who do not observe human rights and are obviously at the will of the one who is himself an enemy of God .... It is not God's will that an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth should be repaid, that man should repay evil with evil .... For all hatred is to be fought, and man is also to forgive his enemy, if he himself demands forgiveness from God .... But the life of a human being is also a gift from God which should be defended by everyone who is able to do so, because life is given to him for the maturing of the soul and therefore may not be given away lightly .... He is allowed to protect his own life .... he is therefore not held responsible in the case of self-defence .... but he is held responsible if he did not protect the life of others that he could protect .... For then he is just as guilty of their deaths as if he had killed them himself, for the commandment "Thou shalt not kill ...." also includes the care for the life of the neighbour, it is simply a commandment of neighbourly love which must be fulfilled .... always provided that man is capable of protecting the life of his neighbour .... However, in the world the terms have become confused .... Hunger for power, political interests, hostility and unkindness have created laws which overturn the divine order .... Divine commandments remain unheeded, people have been taught false concepts of honour, everything is outside the divine order, and the idea of mutual destruction or weakening can be found everywhere, but hides under the cloak of justice .... Laws enacted by people force them to disregard the divine command .... and no human being holds the life of his neighbour sacred .... They submit to unjust demands, partly forced, partly voluntary; they are careless both with their own lives and with the lives of their neighbour .... They recklessly put themselves in danger and gamble with the lives of others .... They do not know the value of life for the soul .... And that is why they are also prepared to take up arms against their fellow human beings and are not only concerned with defending human life but also with achieving other aims which are always earthly-material and therefore cannot be divinely-willed. The thought of defending valuable life is only found in very few people .... whereas the thought of earthly advantages or favourable effects is predominant .... And the commandment "Thou shalt not kill ...." is unhesitatingly rejected or even invoked only for the purpose of achieving other aims .... But there remains this commandment as a divine word: Thou shalt not kill .... And whoever ends the life of a fellow human being in free will, without danger to himself or others, commits an offence against this commandment, and he will have to answer for it .... And God will judge according to law and justice ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Intercession for souls in darkness ....

B.D. 6157 from January 7th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

I will show mercy to all who entrust your love to Me .... There is great hardship in the kingdom of the beyond, especially for those souls which have no advocate on earth, which are forgotten by people or have acquired so little love that they are only thought of in displeasure. All these souls have a bitter fate, they are in tormenting darkness and completely without strength so that they cannot help themselves alone and are dependent on help. They reap what they have sown, and their fate is not unjust, it is not undeserved, for such souls cannot expect anything other than what they have acquired for themselves in earthly life, where they were completely without love .... Nevertheless, they shall also be helped, and the love they lack must be offered from another side .... but which I also accept and book for the benefit of those souls .... Whatever love you give to these souls is given to them again as strength which they can now use according to their will. But a soul which receives the supply of strength through your love also knows the purpose for which it receives it, and it is so grateful for the help that it eagerly endeavours to increase the strength .... that it then also uses the strength to work with love. It will never reject a person's love, whereas it often resists the same efforts on the part of the world of light because it has no faith in what they tell it, for the beings of light stand before them in the same condition and are therefore not listened to. But people on earth, especially those who were close to them, achieve much more, for those unhappy souls look up to them because they see the strength of love emanating from them as a ray which is a blessing to them .... You humans have great power over those souls in darkness if you remember them with love .... if you want to help them .... For they feel this and have confidence in you and also listen to you if you reproach them or proclaim the gospel to them. And no matter how stubborn a soul is, no matter how blind and ignorant it may be .... your love changes this state, it immediately understands you if your thoughts are filled with love, and then it also accepts .... Without love there is no progress, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom .... without love there is no redemption from the abyss .... And I give the souls in darkness the great grace that the love which is turned towards them from earth is recognizable as light .... as light which gives them hope and never shines in vain .... Those you remember whose adversity prompts you to call for help are truly not abandoned, for what you give to Me through your love for those souls I also pass on and also commission My messengers in the spiritual kingdom to help in a special way .... And it will not be without success. The souls in the kingdom of the beyond are only little thought of by people .... The belief in a continuation of life is not very strong, and that is why the connections are also severed for most people, the concern for spiritual well-being does not occupy them, and only few thoughts follow them .... It is also dark around people on earth, and the souls do not return there where they find nothing that is good for them .... Also remember those souls who are without intercession, call them to you in the will to help them, let your love also radiate into the depth, for a soul will always cling to this ray of light and ascend, and it will come to you from where the light shone for it .... Pray to it what it lacks .... light and paower .... Bring My word close to it and you have already succeeded in bringing it salvation, because My word has such power that it always desires to hear it and will therefore always stay where it is offered food and drink which your love can make accessible to it .... And those redeemed souls will thank you eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Change of nature only from within ....

B.D. 6158 from January 8th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

Nothing external has a beneficial effect on your inner life, no formalities can help your soul to mature and lead it to perfection .... Your change of nature can only be accomplished from within, this is why you humans must frequently withdraw into solitude in order to take stock of yourselves and remove whatever is spoiling you, whatever imperfections you still harbour within yourselves .... External sources can certainly draw your attention to conducting this psychological work, you can be taught how to achieve it, what you ought to observe .... what you must avoid because it is harmful and what you should do to become perfect .... but you must accomplish it yourselves and only by means of detaching yourselves from everything external even if you are in the midst of the world and forced to fulfil your duties. Yet this psychological work has to be carried out simultaneously because it is entirely independent of your occupation, for it concerns your inner nature, your faults and bad habits, it concerns the human being's inner life, his thinking, volition and conduct which .... even if it is directed in a worldly way .... ought to emanate love, otherwise a transformation of personality cannot be spoken of.

Hence your psychological work has to consist of refining your thinking and inclinations and of directing them towards divine goals; you always have to make an effort to live a life of unselfishness, selflessness, gentleness and patience, of peacefulness .... You have to develop all good qualities within yourselves and expel bad thoughts and attributes .... And all this requires the sincere will to live correctly before God .... It need not become outwardly obvious, that is, it should not be outwardly displayed .... yet a life in accordance with God's will also always affects your fellow human beings, it stimulates imitation and will always be more effective than many speeches or formal customs which do not yet vouch for an inner change of attitude.

A person can only change if he takes serious stock of himself by thinking about his shortcomings and faults and resolves to improve himself. And this inner change has to be undertaken by every person himself if he wants to reach his goal of becoming perfect. The resolve also has to be followed by the deed or the will is not in earnest .... And from this you can realise again that the attainment of beatitude is not determined by the denomination but only ever by the human being's will to kindle love within himself which totally transforms him, which turns all bad attributes into good ones and which therefore is the only means of becoming perfect .... but which can be practised by all people, irrespective of which denomination they belong to .... All denominations, however, teach love .... this is why all of them can lead to perfection, yet no denomination can guarantee this perfection .... only the human being can achieve it by the serious work of improving himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Direct revelation of God ....

B.D. 6159 from January 9th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

I can only dictate My word into the pen of a few, because only a few have the will and faith to be addressed by Me. Many would still have the ability to hear Me, because the conditions for this are only: Love and desire for truth .... But the most important thing is to believe that I reveal Myself directly, that I express Myself through My spirit .... and as a result of such faith now the conscious listening inwards .... But people lack this faith and I cannot express Myself audibly despite their unbelief .... I must demand this faith, I must demand that man comes to Me, speaks to Me and expects My answer .... because such is founded in My eternal order .... But why do people not believe that I speak to them? That I prove My nearness, My presence, to them by sending them My word? .... This is a sign that they do not yet recognize Me Myself as I want to be recognized .... that they still look for Me in the distance, that they think of Me more as a God than as a father .... that they also cannot measure My infinite love which seeks contact with their living creations .... It is a sign that I have not been properly introduced to people, that they do not recognize My nature, which is pure love .... Just as on earth a person seeks union with that which he loves, so too I demand .... as the eternal love .... for union with that which has emerged from My love .... This awareness alone would also make the human being believe that My presence now also proves .... that I speak to the one who has intimately united with Me .... Many people do not deny an expression of My presence either, yet they only regard experiences, providence and help in earthly adversity as signs of My presence .... But they doubt a directly spoken word .... And therefore they can never hear My voice within themselves because they don't expect it, because they don't listen inwardly .... because they don't open themselves to My address. And this unbelief prevents Me from manifestly appearing there where love and desire for truth exist .... where it would be possible for Me to express Myself and much blessing could arise from this for humanity, which would believe those revelations more than the revelations of such people who, unknown and completely apart from ecclesiastical circles, establish the connection with Me in such intimacy and believe that I speak to them .... and through this faith thus prepare themselves as a receiving station for My word, which always and forever resounds as the father's evidence of love for His children. They find little faith, and delicious words of life therefore remain without effect of strength .... Delicious spiritual knowledge remains unnoticed and could spread so much light in the darkness of humanity's spirit .... People do not believe the most natural thing, that the father speaks to His children, and therefore they also doubt My infinite love which wants to reveal itself to My children .... They don't recognize My nature, which is only love. But they presume to doubt or reject the expressions of My love .... And this is also done by such people who would be able to receive My word themselves but make it impossible through their unbelief .... And therefore only a few sources have been tapped where the water of life .... the pure gospel, can be drawn .... But I will not let these few sources dry up either, and I will do everything to protect them. I will have the access to these springs guarded by My angels .... I will not allow the fountain of life to be buried by hostile influence .... I Myself will be the guardian of the garden where the spring of the water of life has opened up .... and I will show everyone access to it where they can refresh themselves on the path of their arduous earthly journey, where they can receive delicacies as long as they are of good will and, believing in My love, also want to receive the gifts of love from My hand .... For people need My word which is offered to them in all purity; they need it on the path upwards, they need strength and light which they can only draw from My word which is blessed with My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

To a right servant the judgement of the world shall be worthless ....

B.D. 6160 from January 10th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

Do not bow to the world's judgment, do not seek its approval but only ever be anxious to find My approval for everything you think, speak or do .... For the world will always want to influence you contrary to My will, the world will always condemn what is pleasing to Me .... the distance from the world and the spiritual attitude .... For this reason only he can be My right servant who gives nothing to the world's judgment, who only acknowledges Me as his lord and only seeks to fulfil My will. And he will also be able to work successfully for Me and My kingdom, for there will always be people who, like him, turn their backs on the world and are open-minded for spiritual speeches and who can only be won over by such messengers who have withdrawn from the world in order to serve Me .... Even though you, My servants, are still in the midst of the world, all desire for the world's goods must nevertheless have died out in you in order to be able to progress spiritually, in order to be able to devote yourselves to spiritual work without hindrance .... For what still belongs to the world is lost to the spiritual kingdom .... It is impossible to pay homage to both realms at the same time; it is impossible to receive spiritual things when your hands are stretched out towards the world .... They are two quite different realms which man's foot enters whenever his thoughts seek it .... Therefore beware of losing your thoughts to the world .... And be even more careful not to attach importance to the world's judgement, for this will always be derogatory even towards the most precious gift .... because it is not recognized by those who still belong to the world. You will indeed have to pass through the world but you can do so with your eyes turned upwards so that your soul will remain untouched by the lure of the world .... But in the same way you can also direct your gaze towards everything that appears worldly enticing to you, then the world will keep you bound and prevent your soul from flying upwards, and then you will be in danger of striving towards a wrong aim. And even if worldly people are dear to you, if you are united with them in love and friendship .... don't let their judgement determine you to deviate from the spiritual path .... Know that they only speak on behalf of the one who wants to wrest you from Me, that they are unconsciously his servants who work against Me Myself .... Recognize their judgment as wrong and only make an effort to teach them better, and if you do not succeed in doing so, avoid them for the sake of your soul .... Stay on the path you took when your soul ascended into spiritual spheres .... Continue to follow this path, for it alone will lead you to the aim, it alone is the path to Me .... Who am not in the world but in the spiritual kingdom, which can only ever be taken possession of by surrendering the world .... Detach yourselves from the world if you want to find entrance into My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God only can give the truth ....

B.D. 6161 from January 11th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

You visibly recognize My adversary's influence who confuses people's thinking, who teaches them to regard darkness as light, who only ever endeavours to deepen the darkness of night, who wants to deny access to every ray of light and still finds support among people themselves because they close themselves off to the light which My love nevertheless turns to them .... People are ever more eager to untangle the knot and pull it ever tighter .... because they all believe that they can achieve this themselves, but My support is needed for this .... They believe they can fathom the truth by virtue of their intellect .... and they fall further and further into error and lies. It is like a calculation which can never work out because the error is not discovered at the beginning, and this error is that I am eliminated where I alone am responsible .... that I am not approached for the truth, Who is, after all, the eternal truth Myself .... And this is only proof that people seek Me far away, that they have not established the right relationship with Me, that they do not come to the father like children and desire from Him what they themselves lack .... Yet they do not want to admit their lack .... they believe they possess what they lack .... the truth .... And as long as everyone believes himself to be in the truth and yet everyone thinks differently, there is only one path: to approach the eternal truth itself so that it will reveal whether and whose thinking is right .... And people do not take this path, otherwise it would be self-evident that this 'God' gives people what they ask for .... And if you humans are now moved by the question of what truth is .... where you can find it .... which school of thought is the right one .... then submit all these questions to Him Who alone can and will answer them if you believe in Him as love, wisdom and omnipotence .... And every doubt, every ignorance would be taken from you, brightly and radiantly the light would shine for you, which now illuminates all your ways and no longer lets you go astray .... But My adversary persuades you that you yourselves, by virtue of your intellect, are able to fathom the truth .... And thus you argue because he wants it that way, and you never reach the truth, which is always and forever My share but which everyone can receive from Me who comes to Me in faith and who in love desires the truth and asks Me for it .... I will truly not let him go empty-handed .... I will illuminate his thinking and give him unlimited enlightenment, for I want there to be light among men, I want the truth to spread, so that those who are blind will see and the light of day will shine on those who until now walked in the night .... For only the truth leads to bliss, only the truth leads to Me, Who am the eternal truth itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Excess of grace .... exploiting the same ....

B.D. 6162 from January 12th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

An abundance of grace is at your disposal, because I want to constantly give you light and strength .... Your indifference towards everything spiritual does not let you strive for light and strength of your own accord .... That is why I offer them to you and thus give you undeservedly what you lack, and these are gifts of grace which can be of great help to you for your perfection .... if only you want to make use of them .... For I cannot provide you with light and strength without your will, I can only ever offer them to you so that you yourselves will be inspired to use them for yourselves. Such an undeserved gift of grace is also My word, which is imparted to you humans without your desire .... which can be a safe aid to ascend for you if you let it take effect on you and now live according to My word .... You yourselves do nothing to establish the connection with Me in order to now be able to hear My word .... You walk your earthly path completely indifferently .... you yourselves do not ask for My word .... And yet I convey it to you, yet I pour out graces upon you, I offer you something and want to motivate you to also value it correctly and to draw the benefit from it yourselves for your souls .... It is truly a gift from Me which you do not deserve because you turn away from Me and have, as it were, severed all relationships with Me .... But I am and remain united with you and want to prove this to you through My word .... I address you even though you do not ask for My address .... expecting that one or the other will nevertheless pay attention to My words and turn to Me .... so that he will learn to recognize Me as the most loving being Who also wants to bestow His love upon him .... I distribute My gifts of grace to everyone .... but only those will benefit who gratefully receive My gifts of grace, who let themselves be enriched by My treasures, who don't close their hearts when My word resounds .... Immeasurable wealth will flow to them, they will receive light and strength in abundance, they will enter into contact with Me Myself through My word, which they will then shape so intimately themselves that they will receive the giver of the word Himself into their hearts .... Then they will have made use of the graces and are now on the path to perfection .... they have offered themselves to Me and I now take possession of My property .... abundantly I pour out My graces in the last time before the end .... for I take pity on humanity, which is blind and powerless, and I want to give it what it lacks .... but I cannot force it to accept it .... only always offer it to people .... And blessed are those who do not reject My gifts of grace, for they will find the way to Me .... to eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Request for grace ....

B.D. 6163 from January 13th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

Only ever request My grace and it will flow to you without restriction .... For grace is undeserved help, but I grant it to everyone who desires it .... you can call yourselves blessed, you who stand in the light of My sun of grace .... you who seek its glow, for it will strengthen you immensely, it will touch you in the most effective way .... because I only want you to open yourselves in order to be able to give to you in abundance .... You receive what you need in order to ascend because I love you and want to help you to reach Me again. I will not hold it against you that you once forfeited yourselves .... that you rejected My love if only you now turn to Me and request My blessings or gratefully accept them when I bestow them upon you .... only love can bestow graces .... undeserved gifts which mean help for you .... But even love must demand of you that you don't disregard it, that you want to make use of it .... otherwise My grace will never be able to work on you, otherwise it will not bring you one step forward through your own fault. Be satisfied with My grace and one day you will be allowed to receive unmeasured, because My grace alone can shape you such that one day in eternity you will be allowed to receive the unimaginable. But anyone who rejects My grace remains weak and unworthy to receive more, even though he feels strong and exalted on earth .... For his soul is without strength and light and therefore cannot transform itself of its own strength, it requires My help for this, which is therefore given to it in the form of all kinds of blessings. And I truly take its weakness into account, I do not condemn it but am always ready to help .... I don't let you out of My sight, I don't leave you to your own devices but follow all your thoughts, words and actions in order to always turn the grace towards you when you urgently need it .... And it could be easy for you to ascend if only you used all My gifts of grace correctly, if you, constantly asking and giving thanks, acknowledge the one Who loves you and wants to win you for Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Only connection to God gives strength in the coming time ....

B.D. 6164 from January 14th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

Ever more closely you will have to cleave to Me, for ever more mightily My might and My will will express itself the closer it is to the end .... The whole world will be thrown into turmoil, albeit everywhere by other events .... and it could be that everything that happens makes people take refuge with Me, they could seek comfort and help from Me and through the bond with Me bear everything more easily or reduce all effects .... Yet not everyone seeks the bond with Me, for there is a lack of faith in the power which alone can help and in the love which wants to help .... But I am the protection and shield in all adversity for anyone who intimately joins Me .... and his fate is in My hand .... Whoever closes himself to Me no longer needs to worry from that moment on, for I will take over all his worries .... And many will be pushed towards Me because they get into severe distress, partly due to human-satanic influence, but partly also due to accidents, due to disasters of all kinds, due to fate-related experiences which cause people to become anxious and find their way to Me .... Yet far more people remain unimpressed by all happenings and hardship which I only allow to come upon them in order to change people's attitude. They are only eager to make up for the damage caused as quickly as possible without observing My commandment of love .... At their fellow human beings' expense they rebuild everything My will took from them, for they don't believe in Me and My might and self-love fills their whole being. They will never want to recognize the hand of a God in every experience, rather, they will deny Me, they will not acknowledge a creative God because the all too visible destruction of creations seems to be proof of this to them. They erect a great gulf .... The distance from them to Me is infinitely far, they are still in My adversary's realm who confuses all their senses and thoughts and does not let them come to recognize the truth. Only those who unite with Me in their heart also recognize My eternal plan of salvation, and everything that comes over people in the last days is understandable to them. They stick to Me and will truly not be abandoned by Me, I will hear every call that comes from an anxious heart and I will distribute strength so that My own will not feel too heavy what has to come upon earth for the sake of their fellow human beings .... And it will become evident in them what a deep faith is capable of and what it achieves .... Again and again they will find a way out, again and again they will have the strength to master everything .... For I will not leave them as soon as they intimately unite with Me .... And they will feel My presence and confess Me before their fellow human beings when this confession is demanded of them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the divine love doctrine important ....

B.D. 6165 from January 15th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

Let all your concern be for the spreading of the gospel, the divine doctrine of love .... It is about nothing else but the transformation of people to love .... And they need only know that the commandments of love for God and neighbour must be fulfilled in order to achieve the purpose of their earthly life .... an entry after death into the kingdom of light for eternal bliss .... Although people do not believe in a continuation of life they should nevertheless live a life of love, because this would already provide them with the evidence of what they cannot believe because they lack love. Every person has to admit that his knowledge is inadequate, that he is still faced with unsolved riddles concerning the meaning and purpose of his earthly life as well as of creation .... And therefore every person can only be given the serious advice to kindle love within himself, because then it will also become light and bright within himself, because then many things will become understandable to him which are still incomprehensible to him without love .... Every person should put this 'test to the test' .... and he would not regret in eternity having followed the advice. For only through love can he achieve that which will make him blissfully happy already on earth and one day in eternity. Love is the key to knowledge, love is the key to the gate into the kingdom of light .... love is everything, light and strength and bliss .... This is why only love should ever be preached, which the man Jesus made the content of His teaching when He lived on earth. He knew about the effects of a life of love, He knew about the hardship of people who live without love, He knew about the spiritual darkness which could only be broken through the working of love, because love itself is light which brightly illuminates even the darkest night .... This is why He exemplified a life of love to people and called upon them to follow Him, this is why He sent His disciples out into the world with the mission to proclaim the gospel .... He only ever preached love and thus showed people the right path to truth and life. Humanity is in darkest night, it lives in confused thinking, in error and therefore in spiritual death. It only ever needs to be pointed out to them that their earthly life is pointless if they live without love .... and that they can achieve the highest if they change .... if they only ever think of the one Who proclaimed the teaching of love and also lived it Himself. Darkness grows ever greater the closer it gets to the end because love grows ever colder among people. And therefore everything should be done to bring people onto the right path, onto the path of love, which has to be followed in order to attain life .... People should be encouraged to help where it is needed, to be patient and merciful .... They should be mindful of their neighbour's hardship and not pass it by, they should render loving service to each other, they should endeavour to protect their neighbour from harm and regard him as a friend and brother who is entitled to loving care .... For all people are children of one father .... and for the sake of this father they should also love each other and thus fulfil the purpose of their earthly life, to change their nature, to change self-love into neighbourly love and to provide their soul with the maturity which is necessary for a life in light, for a blissful life in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Freedom of will .... Divine order .... State of compulsion ....

B.D. 6166 from January 16th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

Throughout an infinitely long period of development your soul attained a degree of maturity which permitted its embodiment as a human being so that now, as your real Self, it is aware of itself and able to live its life on earth of its own free will .... admittedly with a task yet not forced to accomplish it. You humans ought to know what free will means for each being .... you ought to know that free will must be left to you because it is the attribute of divine living creations .... During your previous time of development this free will was indeed constrained but only because you had forfeited your divinity yourselves, because you voluntarily strove away from Me, your God and Father of eternity .... and thereby became ungodly .... So I bound your will in order to enable your return to Me .... By constraining your will I was merely helping you so that you would be able to use your freedom of will in divine order again, which was impossible in your previous state of development. Your will once took the wrong path .... I directed it again according to My will .... The spiritual beings took the path of My eternal order in a state of compulsion. Yet it was not intended for them to stay without free will forever because they should become divine beings again, as they were in the beginning, which also irrefutably requires free will. Your existence as a human being is therefore granted to the spiritual being for testing its will .... The past sin of having misused free will must be recognised in a state of free will and through using the will correctly, deification must be attained again .... The being must voluntarily strive towards higher spheres, just as it had once voluntarily fallen away .... Thus, free will is the explanation for many things which seem incomprehensible to you humans .... Although I can certainly always help you and do so in every way .... however, you must accomplish the transformation of your nature into divine living creations yourselves, otherwise you would never be able to attain the degree which is the requirement for deification .... Because I want to gain children, I don't want to equip creatures without will with abilities which they must use according to My will .... My goal is to surround Myself with children who are able to create and work freely, whose will is in total accord with Mine but nevertheless free .... My goal is blissfully happy living creations full of light and strength which strive for their happiness, their light and their strength of their own free will and which, for this purpose, must go through earthly life as human beings in order to pass their test of will .... whom I will certainly always support but never influence forcefully because this would render eternal freedom and beatitude impossible .... I let you keep free will yet I always help you to use it correctly and it will always be possible to arrive at your goal. This is why earthly life is of momentous significance for you, for it decides your state in eternity, which you create yourselves of your own free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Lack of strength is remedied by love ....

B.D. 6167 from January 17th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

You, who are powerless on earth or also in the spiritual kingdom, you can only acquire strength through working in love .... Your will is and remains free, and by virtue of this will you can now also think and want good or evil .... On earth you can now carry out your will because the vitality is still at your disposal .... In the kingdom of the beyond, however, you are completely without strength to carry out evil deeds, and yet an evil will or evil thinking will be detrimental to you because you will harden yourselves more and more and therefore feel ever more powerless. You can just as well want and think good in the kingdom of the beyond, a spark of love can be ignited in you as a result, and you will already feel in possession of strength, even if only to a small extent .... thus have proof that only love ever causes strength, because it is strength itself. But souls which are unable to think a good thought, which are only filled with hatred and thus also want and think, are badly off if they don't find a helper who imparts strength to them through his love, which has such an effect on the soul that it becomes softer and changes its wanting and thinking. And again, it is love which brings help .... which is the only means to bring salvation to the powerless souls in the beyond, which is why an intercession in love for the souls in the abyss is extremely beneficial and also achieves that these souls change .... so that a prayer of love will never be without success and every soul can be redeemed if only it has left people on earth who remember it in love in prayer. Such a prayer does not remain without effect, for in their agonizing state the souls feel every relief, every supply of strength, and they also know who imparts this strength to them, and now they in turn offer love to the benefactor, and a spark of love, however tiny, ignites and spreads .... The same effect can certainly be achieved on earth that a person's love awakens counter-love .... Yet love can also be rejected because the soul's need is not so palpable as long as the body is not excessively plagued by need .... But it is different in the spiritual kingdom where only the soul still feels, and any hardship in the most agonizing way .... Then it does not reject what it feels as a benefit, and then it is also accessible to the teachings which can be mentally offered to it on the part of people .... and then there is also hope for such souls that their situation will improve, that their attitude will change and that they will finally be redeemed .... because love accomplishes everything .... even the release of a soul from darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faith in Jesus Christ .... reduced suffering ....

B.D. 6168 from January 18th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

There need not be so much misery and hardship on earth if people were more mindful of their saviour and redeemer, Who took the suffering of the whole of humanity on His shoulders and suffered and died for it on the cross .... He bore it for humanity .... but it has to believe in Him and His act of salvation, for only the guilt of sin can be considered redeemed which is carried to Him .... under His cross .... is carried to Him under His cross in faith and hope that Jesus Christ gave His blood so that this guilt will also be redeemed. But anyone who does not believe in the redemption through Jesus' blood is still burdened by his guilt of sin, and he has to make atonement for it himself, he has to bear all the suffering himself which is the effect of his former sin .... Need and sickness, sorrow and suffering .... Jesus knew that humanity had to suffer unspeakably because of its great guilt of sin. And His merciful love took the suffering, the consequence of sin, upon Himself .... He wanted to take it away through His suffering and a most painful death, He wanted to make atonement so that people could become free from misery and hardship .... so that in this freedom they could find their way back to God, from Whom they had once voluntarily separated .... Jesus Christ died for all people .... So all people can take their sins to Him .... They will find forgiveness, they will be released from the burden of their sins because the divine redeemer has taken away all their burdens and placed them on Himself out of immense love .... Yet it is easily understandable that He also wants to be acknowledged as redeemer of the world .... It is understandable that only he who believes in Jesus Christ as the son of God and redeemer of the world will be freed from his guilt .... that only he who comes to Him with his guilt and asks Him to also remember him will find forgiveness, who thus consciously places himself under the cross of Christ in order to let His blood wash away all guilt .... But how do people relate to Him now? Can we still speak of a living faith in Him, in Whom God embodied Himself? Humanity no longer wants to acknowledge Him, except for a few who belong to Him .... Christ's act of salvation no longer means anything to people .... and therefore all remain unredeemed who do not acknowledge Him as He wants to be acknowledged .... And the burden of sin accumulates enormously, people have to suffer from the effects of sin, because divine justice demands atonement from people themselves who do not belong to the host of the redeemed, because they separate themselves from Him, because they do not belong to those whom Jesus Christ redeemed from sin and who therefore do not belong to the redeemed because they do not acknowledge the divine redeemer, thus they do not believe that the eternal love Himself took upon Himself the death on the cross in order to bring redemption to people .... No human being is excluded from the act of salvation .... but anyone who excludes himself cannot avail himself of the blessings of the act of salvation either, and therefore he will not be able to avert a dreadful fate from himself which will certainly await him in the kingdom of the beyond, if it does not already affect him on earth .... For according to divine justice atonement has to be made by anyone who does not bear his sins to Jesus Christ, Who died on the cross for all people in order to redeem them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus' name defeats the demon ....

B.D. 6169 from January 19th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

You can charge the demon in My name to leave and you will be free of him .... You have a safe means in the name of your Lord and Saviour which, if it is voiced with utter faith, is extremely powerful against all evil forces besieging you on the instructions of the one who is My adversary. They will have to leave you if you confront them with the strength of My name, for they avoid it so as not to be destroyed .... Hence you need only ever hand yourselves over to the divine Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ .... you need only ever call upon Me or want Me to be present with you and protect you against evil and nothing bad will be able to encroach upon you, because My will repels all forces which intend to harm you .... however, always providing that you want to be My Own, that you have the sincere will to attain Me Myself and My favour .... that you therefore consciously strive towards Me .... Admittedly, in that case My adversary will attack you even more fiercely, he will try to push you away from Me by using any means at his disposal and portray his kingdom as worth striving for .... he will approach you under a mask and present what he expects of you as palatable as possible in order to confuse your mind, so that you will believe that it cannot harm you. He will always find the right meant to entice you, yet you will assuredly recognise him as well as his game of deceit as long as you seek a connection with Me .... You should always call upon Me, you should always pronounce the name of Jesus with heartfelt sincerity if you are in doubt or feel threatened by My adversary .... Just don't eliminate Me from your heart, for then My adversary will have an easy game and you will succumb to his wishes ....On your own you are often too weak to resist Him, for this reason you should call for help upon the One Who knows Him and Who is his Lord .... A heartfelt call will liberate you from him, the name of Jesus works wonders if it is voiced with profound faith .... for thereby you call upon Me Myself, your God and Father of eternity, Who will truly not let you fall prey to the one against whom He fights for your souls, if your souls want to attain Me of their own accord ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Inner resistance obstacle to receiving the truth ....

B.D. 6170 from January 20th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

My word must be received without resistance when it sounds from above in a person's heart .... The slightest resistance makes the human being incapable of hearing it in its purity, for resistance signifies opposing thinking which gives My adversary the opportunity to slip in, and if he only causes resistance in the human being in order to prevent the receiving of truth. Its strength will not be enough because the recipient of My word consciously unites with Me and his resistance emerges more from his desire for truth .... thus he only resists when the truth appears endangered to him. Nevertheless, this resistance is not right, because a person who unites with Me in order to receive My word should now also completely hand himself over to Me and can be certain that I will protect him from misguided spiritual knowledge. This is why only a few people are suitable to receive My word, because most of them have knowledge which they are not willing to surrender .... This is why it requires strong faith which only accepts as truth what I Myself convey to earth through the working of My spirit .... People who have absorbed certain knowledge which is not in harmony with the word directly spoken by Me are hardly willing to accept the latter, because then they have to transform their whole way of thinking and this requires an extremely strongly developed desire for truth .... It would therefore already be impossible to address these people with My direct word because their resistance would awaken again and again as soon as My word deviates from their previous knowledge and thinking .... and then My adversary would always have an easy game to make people doubt .... And the human being must believe that I Myself speak to him and that every error is therefore excluded. Only then will it be possible to purify a completely deformed teaching again, only then will it be possible to render the opponent of truth harmless. But the more deeply the error is already rooted in a person the more difficult it is for him to detach himself from it, and therefore he would not be able to hear My word directly because all resistance makes such impossible. The battle between light and darkness is particularly fierce where the light wants to break through. And only a strong will turned towards Me will chase away the hostile forces which come from below .... but I will bless such a will and never allow it to be weakened by hostile forces .... But I will also always give the human being the knowledge when he is attacked so that he will arm himself and unite with Me even more intimately .... but to then also be protected against all influence which comes from below. Anyone who then believes that I speak to people need not doubt the truth either, otherwise he would also doubt My love and might which will and can certainly prevent misguided ideas from creeping in and thus endangering the truth .... Yet as long as he doubts, he himself is unable to hear My voice within himself, for this absolutely requires strong faith in My love, My wisdom and My power .... Then he will also know that I want to convey the truth to people .... that I choose the right ways for it and that I will truly protect the person from error who offers himself to serve Me and his fellow human beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual fare .... perpetrators, not just hearers of the word ....

B.D. 6171 from January 21st 1955, taken from Book No. 66

You are offered spiritual food which can never be compensated by earthly food, for what comes from earth only serves earth again or the lord of the earthly world, but what comes from above also leads upwards, it comes from the spiritual kingdom and shall help you to enter this kingdom as well when you leave the earthly body. Your soul shall be nourished through this spiritual food .... Not that which perishes benefits from it but only that which is imperishable but which nevertheless requires nourishment in order to mature, because it is in an imperfect state but which it can change if it is helped to do so. And this help is the spiritual food which is offered to the soul .... This help is My word, the bread of heaven, the right food for the soul which desires to ascend. You will not find such food on earth, for even that which is offered to you by your fellow human beings as food from heaven will only become such when I bless it for you .... Thus the blessing must come to you from above, only then will you receive the right food which is nourishment for your soul. I must bless it for you .... I must let My strength flow into the word you receive, be it directly or also through servants on earth who want to work for Me .... And only My blessing guarantees you the right food from which you can draw all strength and which therefore helps you to ascend, which helps you to become able to create and work in the kingdom of light according to My will. But how do I bless you with this word of Mine? By letting the strength of My word have an effect on you .... by receiving it with ear and heart and the heart now feeling touched by it, by My word now stimulating you again into deeds of love .... by My word now moving you deeply and your will now becoming active to serve Me and your neighbour with all devotion .... Then you withdraw the power from My word and it has already become effective in and on you .... Then you will not only be listeners but also doers of My word, then your soul will take the path of ascent, it will increase in light and strength, it will become wise, recognize everything and fully consciously strive towards its aim, for it recognizes Me as the only aim worth striving for and wants to unite with Me forever. But it can never attain this realization, the strong will to ascend, if it is not already offered spiritual food, if it is still weak and unable to decide what it should and should not do ..... Then I Myself will give it food and drink, I will give you what you need for your soul in order to first give it so much strength that it alone will be able to ascend .... For its will has to become active, it has to work on itself, it has to be strengthened again and again for this work of the soul, otherwise it would be too weak to achieve only a small transformation within itself. Just as the human being takes care of his body, so do I take care of his soul, and it will never need to live in want if only the human will accepts what I offer .... For as soon as it resists, the soul will remain powerless and imperfect, and it can never enter the kingdom whose gift it does not want to accept. It must be fed and watered by Me if it wants to live .... And therefore it must listen to My word, which is blessed with My strength and which assures the soul an eternal life in light and bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Erecting the barrier between people and God ....

B.D. 6172 from January 22nd 1955, taken from Book No. 66

There is no barrier between Me and you which you could not remove so that the path to Me becomes free for you. For the barrier is not erected by Me but by yourselves, and therefore you can also remove it yourselves if only your firm will is to reach Me. A barrier only exists between us if you obstruct your path to Me, Who is love Himself, through unkindness .... if you therefore place something external to Me between yourselves and Me, if you thereby create a kingdom for yourselves which is completely different from My kingdom and which therefore also has to be demarcated .... which sets its own boundaries through the entirely different spheres. Two kingdoms have come into being, as it were, but they can also be united if the sphere of your kingdom aligns with Mine, if that which disturbs My kingdom is abandoned .... thus cannot be tolerated in My kingdom .... When you humans shape yourselves into love and thereby declare that you want to be accepted into My kingdom, then you have torn down the barrier yourselves, then you have surrendered to Me, but not out of fear but out of love .... And then you will have light and strength at your disposal to such an extent that you will be able to achieve everything and thus will have become full of light and strength yourselves .... that you will be able to draw unlimited light and strength from Me and also use them according to your own will, so that no restriction will diminish your bliss but unrestricted activity will make you eternally happy .... Thus there need not be a barrier between us, yet your will determines it, your will itself erects the barrier or tears it down .... But as long as you are separated from Me, as long as something still exists between us which hinders you from coming close to Me, your will is not yet rightly directed, for love has not yet been kindled in you to the flame that every barrier must fall before its embers .... The path of love is always free for you, but unkindness is already in itself an opposition to My love, thus it is also an obstacle on the path to Me. The kingdom which you separate from Me through unkindness is not a kingdom of beatitude; it will not give you peace, there will be no right life in it, it will let in no light and therefore constantly lie in darkness. For light only shines in My kingdom, where the fire of love constantly emanates light but which can only work where it finds no resistance .... Therefore you must remove the barrier yourselves, you must give up all resistance against My emanation of love, you must open yourselves so that it becomes light in you; you must let the flame of love flare up high within you .... you must push towards the source of light, the eternal love, in order to receive light and strength from it .... You must remove all obstacles and come to Me of your own free will .... And My love will receive you and give you bliss .... My love will radiate you with light and with strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's mercy before the end ....

B.D. 6173 from January 23rd 1955, taken from Book No. 66

Great is the mercy of God especially in the last time before the end .... And He will still save what can be saved .... He will bestow grace upon grace in order to only reduce the resistance which is opposed to Him on the part of people. He will appear in an unusual way in order to help people who do not take the path to Him on their own. He will also send a ray of love into the deepest depths in order to save souls from the end there too, for with the end an agonizing bondage begins again for the unconvertible. A period of redemption begins again with the banishment of the spiritual, which still opposes Him with undiminished resistance .... And He wants to protect it from this, and therefore His mercy knows no bounds before .... His love remains the same, it wants to save in order to be able to make happy, it wants to win for itself what seems to be lost; but it leaves the freedom of will to its creatures .... So God will not necessarily redeem what still resists Him. Again and again He speaks to people and presents to them what awaits them .... Again and again He seeks to make people aware of the same fate that awaits them in the coming time through events in the world; He seeks to convince them of the transience of all earthly things; He addresses people Himself and warns and admonishes them .... Nothing remains untried that could contribute to the change of will .... but irrevocably the day of the end comes for the people of this earth, which decides the fate of everyone .... And God's justice will take the place of His mercy as soon as the time God has granted the human race for its redemption has expired. Horrible will be the fate of those who do not accept His mercy, who now have to travel the course of development once more, who, after a state of freedom, will again be placed into a state of compulsion from which they cannot escape .... Whoever resists God's love will not be able to resist His power and justice .... Whoever does not listen to His words will feel it in himself what His word proclaimed .... It will be a state of hell from which God's mercy still wanted to snatch the souls .... but whoever did not let himself be seized by His mercy will be seized by the hand of His retribution, and it will truly stretch itself out over all people on the day of judgment .... And it will direct everyone to the right place .... And everyone will truly receive only what he himself strives for .... which was his desire on earth .... God is exceedingly merciful, patient and loving .... but He is also just, and one day the day will come when His justice will pass judgement .... One day will come when life and death will be decided, and blessed is he who can enter into life .... blessed is he who does not fall prey to the harsh judgment, which, however, will irrevocably befall the soul who was not accessible to any instruction, to any grace, who opposed God and spurned His mercy, for these are dead for an endless time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Disbelief in the end ....

B.D. 6174 from January 24th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

People do not want to believe that they are so close to the end, they do not want to believe that things will happen which they consider impossible, that a completely new era will begin, a time when completely different conditions will exist among people, a time when there will be peace and harmony .... and nothing reminds us of the battle on earth which precedes this new era. It is also difficult for people to believe in a total transformation of the earth's surface, in a so-called downfall, because they are still in the midst of life and so far removed from the spiritual that the correlations cannot be made clear to them. They do not know that a change, a turning point, has become necessary and that they themselves are the cause of it, precisely because of their lack of faith, because of their completely unspiritual state. The earthly world alone moves their thinking, and this earthly world they consider indestructible .... And yet they will experience it, upheavals will take place earthly and spiritually .... i.e., every earthly destruction has an influence on the spiritual, which likewise experiences a change in its abode .... People will experience what they don't want to believe .... but the belief in it would cause them to change themselves, so that they need not fear what they will experience because it would not be to their detriment .... whereas the faithless people will be affected quite severely without being able to defend themselves, and the end will come ever closer .... The signs are multiplying and everyone could pay attention to them .... The misery will become greater and greater .... people will be startled from their rest .... Every man's mind will be shaken by events of all kinds .... Nature will speak out as a warning to the indifferent .... Fate will often prove cruel, but never without reason .... Everything shall only serve to rouse people from their indifferent state, to turn their thoughts towards the forthcoming, of which they are well aware but do not believe in it .... And they will all be helped to gain faith in an end .... yet no person will receive such obvious evidence that he will be forced to believe the announcements of the end to be true .... Everyone will be able to believe it who follows people's spiritual development .... Anyone who does not just view events in an earthly material way but relates them to people's spiritual state .... anyone who believes in a God at all, Who guides people's destiny .... An end will be more likely for them than a continuation on the same path which can never lead to a good conclusion. An end will come, and good for him who reckons with it and prepares himself to lose his physical life prematurely .... For he will gain more than will be taken from him, and he will not be lost ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life or death .... free will decision ....

B.D. 6175 from January 25th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

You are given the choice to live or to face death .... It is completely up to you which state you want to choose. You can live for eternity .... you can remain in agonizing helplessness, succumb to death, but in the consciousness of your existence feel this death to be extremely agonizing .... Both ways are open to you, the way to life and also the way to death .... And you yourselves determine your fate for eternal times. But to live means to be able to be active in light and strength and to be constantly blissful .... to stand in fullest realization, to know the truth and to be constantly permeated by divine strength of love, which thus ensures eternal life .... Thus you can acquire this life on earth but it requires your willingness to accept light and strength from God and then also to utilize the abundance of light and strength correctly .... to live in such a way as is evident through the transmission of truth as pleasing to God .... Only one has promised eternal life to mankind, and this one said of Himself: "I am the Way, the Truth and the Life .... whoever believes in Me will live for ever ...." He, as Himself the truth, has also shown people the way that leads to life .... He has taught love as the only way to life, and His teaching must .... as emanating from the eternal love Itself .... be accepted and followed if He wants to reach the aim .... to a life of light and strength .... And thus it follows that death also awaits the soul which does not take this path of love; it will eternally remain without light and strength and therefore be eternally unhappy, but through its own fault, for every human being is free to choose life or death, and it only receives what it has desired. Eternal life has to be acquired, it cannot be given to you humans against your will .... But you will be helped to acquire it by being enlightened by God through His word as to what you should do in order to attain life .... If you were completely without knowledge of it, then no blame could be attributed to you when you sink into the state of death .... But you will be made aware throughout your earthly life of what God requires of you .... Every person is made aware of the divine teaching of love .... who does not pay attention to it does not believe in the one Who taught it on earth, and he will never have the life He promised to those who believe in Him. Through his will he deprives himself of the light and strength which are necessary for blissful activity .... And he will enter the kingdom of the beyond without strength when the hour of physical death has come for him .... Then his soul will also be doomed to death because it has chosen death itself of its own free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

No one will be blessed without Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6176 from January 26th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

No one will ever attain beatitude who passes by Jesus Christ, who does not acknowledge Him on earth and also does not make use of His help in the beyond. He stands at the gate to eternity, and He wants to be recognized by every person as his redeemer so that He can guide him into the kingdom of peace and bliss, into which no soul can enter without Him .... And the soul which does not confess Him, which rejects Jesus Christ as it did on earth, which only saw a human being in Jesus Christ and does not want to see more in Him in the spiritual kingdom than a human being like itself, will eternally have to remain outside .... He descended to earth for the sake of humanity in order to open the kingdom of light for them, which His followers can now enter because He Himself is with them and guides them into it .... But no adversary of His may ever enter His kingdom .... and everyone is His adversary who does not acknowledge Him as He is: God Himself, Who embodied Himself in the human being Jesus in order to accomplish the work of salvation for people. No one can appropriate something for himself which he has not acquired himself .... The human being is an inhabitant of the dark world and is bound to it as long as he does not take the path to the one Who is light Himself and gives light to all who turn to Him .... Therefore he must first believe that he can leave the kingdom of darkness with His help, and he must approach Him for help .... He must entrust himself to Him, the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, Who only died on the cross so that He could open the path to the kingdom of light for everyone .... Whose death on the cross was the opening of the gate to the kingdom of light. But no soul will succeed in entering this kingdom if it has not first handed itself over to the divine redeemer. For it had once voluntarily left it, it had closed the entrance to itself by turning away from God .... It must now voluntarily return to God, Who came to meet it Himself in Jesus .... Who took her great guilt upon Himself and made atonement for it. But this sacrifice has to be accepted or it was made in vain for the one who rejects the divine redeemer Himself, who places Himself outside of those redeemed by His blood .... Without Him there is no redemption from darkness, and even if you humans have to languish in it for eternities you can free yourselves from it by remembering Him Who died for you and call upon Him to help you .... And He will accept you, He will introduce you into His kingdom as soon as you have voluntarily surrendered to Him, as soon as you believe in the one Who redeemed you from eternal death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Wide Street .... temptations .... narrow way to the height ....

B.D. 6177 from January 27th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

The road along which most people walk is wide and level, and it leads through beautiful gardens which are walked through with pleasure, it constantly offers variety and will always entice people to linger and savour what seems appealing to the walker .... And he will never need to walk along alone, there will always be people in his company who walk the same path with the same joys and the same hopes as him, because they all only seek worldly pleasures and enjoyments, because they all succumb to the same temptations and therefore one always has understanding for the other's goings-on .... It is the broad road that is trodden by countless people, which only a few avoid in order to walk narrow paths that lead upwards .... These know that the narrow path leads towards another aim, and in the knowledge of this aim they therefore avoid the broad road, which .... unnoticed by people .... and therefore cannot be the right path to the heights. Again and again narrow side roads branch off from the broad road, and messengers will always stand along these roads and offer to guide those who want to leave the broad road and earnestly strive upwards. Only a few will follow their offer, only a few will be able to separate themselves from the broad road of pleasure and lust .... Only a few will respect those who offer themselves to them for guidance .... For wherever a narrow path branches off to the heights, there the broad road offers special pleasures .... there flash so many dazzling lights that the narrow path is overlooked and all strive only towards these lights which lead them ever more astray. This wide road is laid out by the lord of the world, who always sees to it that it does not become dull and boring for its passers-by, and who especially uses all the arts of seduction where the narrow paths branch off upwards. Then the eye remains spellbound, and the person very easily overlooks the side path and falls victim to those arts of seduction. But there are also people who turn away from all these temptations of the world because they recognize their unworthiness and because they pursue a different aim .... to reach God, Who can never be reached by the broad way. And these seek diversions from the broad road, and they gladly and willingly entrust themselves to those who want to lead them upwards. And they also endeavour to entice other people onto the narrow path and hold the right aim up to them and induce them to join them on the path to ascent .... And they will all reach their aim .... They may give up many earthly things, but they receive far more valuable things .... they take possession of the kingdom which offers far more glorious things, but which can only be reached through constant overcoming, but not through earthly pleasures, through worldly enjoyment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Signs of rampage before the end ....

B.D. 6178 from January 28th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

If you pay attention to all events around you, you will very soon recognize who rules in the world, and it will also be understandable to you what his purpose is: to draw people ever more into the depths, to prevent them from rightly recognizing .... by preventing them from working in love .... Yet in the foreseeable future his activities will become so obvious that many people will begin to hear and see, for he will drop his mask and proceed without hesitation in a way which all too clearly speaks against him. But these are all signs of the approaching end, in which God's adversary will carry out his despicable nature, in which all the forces of hell are released which influence people on earth, so that he will find countless followers who do everything he wants .... who harm their fellow human beings in every way without hesitation .... who even don't shy away from handing their fellow human beings over to death because they are completely under satan's spell. But this is announced a long time before, so that people will recognize the time in which they live. But the day is coming when he will be bound, when an end will be put to his atrocities, when he will be deprived of all his power and bound so that he will no longer be able to do harm .... The day is coming .... of which the people who suffer under his rule shall also remember, for they shall have redemption. But they, too, should remember that the day of retribution will come who make themselves subservient to him, for they, too, will have to share his fate, because their will alone let them become his servants and they will have to answer for this will. And as long as injustice outrages you, you yourselves need not fear that he could harm you. For as long as your will still strives for good, you are not under his control. Everything that violates the commandment of love is his work, even though it is veiled from the eyes of fellow human beings .... Make an effort to always think and act justly, and you will be clairvoyant and clairaudient towards the measures which are enacted under the guise of justice, for he who wants to corrupt you also knows how to disguise himself .... But he will not achieve anything with those who strive towards God and try to live according to His will, for they see through his game and turn away from him, they remain sincere and righteous, and they also do not allow themselves to be misled .... But the limits of his rage on earth have not yet been reached .... The measure must first become full, which then results in a banishment that makes any further activity impossible for him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's references to the transience of earthly goods ....

B.D. 6179 from January 29th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

The transitoriness of the earthly-material must first be made comprehensible to the human being before he turns to that which is imperishable. Earthly life fills his thoughts because it confronts him with tasks and the fulfilment of duties which will always occupy his thoughts .... And he would be insatiable if everything lasted, because then he would be able to constantly increase his possessions and there would then be no limit to his desires and cravings .... But since matter is transient, he is thereby constantly forced to be active in order to achieve these goods, which can indeed also take up all his thinking but also leaves open the possibility that transience teaches him to think differently .... that it can seem useless to him to use all his vitality only for these goods .... that he has a desire for goods which are imperishable. Only the realization of the worthlessness of earthly possessions can cause him to strive for spiritual possessions .... or else to chase ever more after the transient because it has no permanence .... And even if earthly possessions remain with the human being and he can constantly increase them without them being taken away from him, the thought of death is always a reminder to him that he should detach himself early from that which he nevertheless loses through death .... So everything in life is arranged by God in such a way that the human being can very easily learn to despise the world and its goods and mentally enter another world .... But his thoughts and will are not necessarily directed towards this other world .... man is free to choose which world he allows himself to be captivated by .... And earthly goods will mostly exert a greater attraction because they are tangible and visible, whereas spiritual goods leave little impression because they are supposedly of too little value .... and will only have value for people if they are able to easily detach themselves from earthly goods. If every person were to consider that the very next day could be his last, then all earthly goods and their acquisition would seem completely pointless to him and he would make somewhat more provision for the time after .... But they reject every thought of death as 'still premature' and only enjoy the earthly world and its goods. That is why the closer the end is, the more death is brought before people's eyes .... People are torn out of the midst of life in order to repeatedly point out the transience to their fellow human beings, in order to repeatedly turn their thoughts towards their own demise .... It is so obviously shown how little security each individual may have with regard to his own life .... and again and again possessions are destroyed, earthly goods fall victim to the various catastrophes .... People are always and everywhere pointed to the real, permanent life which everyone can attain if he seriously wants to .... if he strives for spiritual goods which even death cannot take away from him, which will follow him into the kingdom of the beyond when the hour of his passing has come .... Every person should strive for spiritual treasures, then even death will not frighten him; then he will also have become victorious over death, because eternal life awaits him in the spiritual kingdom, which will make him unspeakably happy and last for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Voluntary return to God in love ....

B.D. 6180 from January 30th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

I want to accept all of you, if only you come to Me of your own accord. I truly do not want to reject you, for I await you full of love, and My aim is that you unite with Me eternally .... Therefore I Myself will also come to meet you as soon as I only recognize the will in you that you also want to come to Me. You have been distant from Me for an endlessly long time already .... and you will remain so for as long as you yourselves do not desire My closeness, for the desire to approach Me must come from you .... I Myself am always ready to accept you, yet My will, My love for you is not decisive for the bond between us, but your love must push you towards Me, for you once surrendered love, you renounced love, while My love for you remained the same unchanged. So I did not push you away from me, but you yourselves strove away from Me .... And so you must strive towards Me again of your own accord, and you will find no resistance from Me but only ever greater support .... precisely because I love you and long for your return to Me. If you now know that I pay attention to every impulse in you which is meant for Me, then you can also confidently raise your hands to Me, for you only need to want Me to accept you, and you can already feel seized by My loving father's hand which now guides you on the right path .... Only your will must be directed towards Me, then you can also believe with conviction that you will reach the aim .... the connection with Me. For I only need this will of yours in order to direct everything in such a way that it is conducive to your beatification .... But this will must be serious, not only expressed through words .... because I see into your heart .... Do not forget that your purpose of earthly life is only the connection with Me striven for in free will .... Do not forget that I am always ready to draw you to me, that you only have to declare your readiness to Me likewise .... But then you can be unconcerned .... you will reach the aim, you will fulfill the purpose of your earthly life .... For then you will have taken the path that leads to the father's house, to the eternal home, which you once left voluntarily and therefore must now voluntarily return to, in order to now be eternally blessed in My vicinity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's father love .... orphans ....

B.D. 6181 from January 31th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

I will truly not leave you orphans who give Me your love. As father I take care of you, and standing in the father's protection you can travel your earthly path without worry, for I will always walk by your side and protect you from every danger .... Anyone who walks by the father's hand need not worry whether he is walking correctly, he feels secure in His guidance because he trusts the father completely .... And I am your father from eternity .... the father's love is for His children, wherever they may dwell .... and if they are far away, the connection with them nevertheless remains, because My love always follows them, even if the child is not aware of it .... But those who voluntarily remain with Me, who only ever respect the father's will, who love Him and therefore want to love (live) to please Him, I also outshine them with My love and they need never ever feel lonely, as orphans whom no-one takes care of .... They are My children and all My love is also meant for them .... Just believe that you can entrust yourselves to Me like children, that I hear your every word, that I know your every worry and have the power to guide everything for your good if you pray to your father like true children, if you lose all shyness and come to Me with a humble heart, if you yourselves see your father in Me and also give Me your love .... Remember, you possess the love of the highest and most perfect being, Which surpasses everything in power and wisdom and love .... And you can make this being inclined towards you, this being lovingly bends down to you if you call it as father .... if you childlike trustingly throw yourselves into the father's arms .... And therefore you can truly make earthly life easy for yourselves if only you always trust in your father that He will guide and protect you on all your paths. And the stronger your trust is, the more naturally you will be granted what you ask for .... For you are not orphans, you are My children .... You need not go through earthly life without guidance because I Myself want you to let Me walk by your side, because I Myself want the connection with My children which, however, you alone can only establish if you voluntarily join Me, if you feel like true children and don't want to go any way without your father .... Who has loved you from the beginning and will love you for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Working of the adversary: defence against God's word ....

B.D. 6182 from February 2nd 1955, taken from Book No. 66

The fact that people reject God's word is understandable because God's adversary can influence them as long as they strive for his kingdom, thus, through their desire for earthly goods, he grants them the power over themselves which he uses to good effect by influencing them against everything that is true, full of light, good .... so that they also oppose the word of God, which, however, is the most valuable thing on earth they should strive for .... The earthly world is still the adversary's sphere of power from God, for it consists of that which has fallen away from God, of that which is bound in the earthly creations, in matter, which is still willingly turned towards God's adversary but cannot be forced by him to fulfil the adversary's will. But the human being in the state of free will is a suitable object for him, which he now tries to make submissive to his will. For he wants the latter to turn fully and completely towards him again, to express his opposition to God anew .... And since the human being is still weak-willed, since he has not yet firmly decided in favour of God Whose kingdom he does not see, he entices him with his kingdom, which is far more attractive to people because everything is placed before their eyes .... But through God's word they are made aware of the transience of earthly things .... through God's word they are reminded of the effects a way of life can have if it is used rightly or wrongly .... through God's word the human being is warned and admonished .... And he can easily reach his aim if he makes the word of God the guideline for his thoughts and actions .... But the adversary of God tries to prevent this in order not to lose what is his .... He knows that God's word, as the eternal truth, also has the power to influence people correctly and that they will then finally be lost to him. For this reason all his efforts are only ever aimed at preventing people from receiving the divine word, and therefore he instils a feeling of repulsion in them and they listen to him because at the same time the world lures them with its goods .... Anyone who has already detached himself more from matter is more likely to turn his attention to the spiritual kingdom, and he is also more likely to let himself be captivated by the word of God .... even if he does not consciously desire the kingdom of God at first .... but he accepts without resistance, and then it will not fail to make an impression on him either, because the word of God contains the strength within itself as soon as resistance is abandoned. In the last days every single soul will be fought over and God's adversary will have the upper hand because people will grant him this themselves, because they are materialistic to such an extent that everything spiritual will fade away for them, that they will not examine it first but already want to know nothing about divine-spiritual matters because then they would have to put the world aside .... which, however, is infinitely more important to them .... And yet the word of God is the only salvation for people because it enlightens them and at the same time gives them light and strength .... yet the freedom of their will is not touched, and therefore the human being himself decides to whom he turns .... And thus he also creates his own lot in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Commandment of love ....

B.D. 6183 from February 3rd 1955, taken from Book No. 66

I only ever give you one commandment: love one another .... With love you will master everything, and through love you will be in contact with Me, I will walk beside you and guide you forever. To fulfil the commandment of love is the surest guarantee for a life in My order, for then everything you do will also be blessed by Me, because then you will not be able to do anything which displeases Me, which contradicts My will .... And so, if you live according to My will, this life of yours must also be orderly, it must bring you earthly and spiritual success .... the body and the soul must be able to be certain that My love will take hold of them, that they will attain peace and harmony .... on earth already and one day in the spiritual kingdom .... For love is the law of eternity, and if the human being lives in love he enters the eternal order .... he is no longer in opposition to Me but in communion with Me .... And My presence also guarantees an orderly way of life .... because all disorder, everything negative, everything inharmonious .... is only to be found where, through a life against My eternal order .... through a life without love .... all harmony is disturbed .... where I Myself cannot dwell .... Love is not recognized in its value, people disregard what could make them exceedingly happy, and they often create a hardship for themselves which need not be .... they deprive themselves of the light and strength they could easily acquire through working in love .... Although it is not so obviously recognizable so as not to cause people to work in love for selfish reasons .... because then the effect would certainly fail to materialize. Yet anyone who has shaped himself into love will become aware of the light and strength which now make him happy, for he no longer fears earthly adversity, he is certain of My help in every situation in life, for he has gained strong faith in My love and My might through the working of love, and he hands himself over to Me without hesitation Whom he feels close to him .... he lives with Me and is always aware of My presence and therefore also permeated by strength which no longer lets him fear anything, no matter what may come .... because he knows that he will overcome it together with Me and is never ever abandoned by Me .... But only a person shaped towards love has this inner certainty and the strength of faith .... And therefore My constant exhortation to you is: Shape yourselves into love .... work on yourselves so that you can meet all people with love .... Put away all impatience, all resentment, all feelings of hatred; give love to all your fellow human beings; help them if they need your help; be just and peaceful, merciful and gentle, even if they do not show you the same love .... Understand and forgive .... for the unloving man is sick in his soul, and he must suffer greatly from this sickness .... Set yourselves free from it, for this is the work you must do yourselves, which no one else can do for you .... But this work on yourselves brings you great blessings .... on earth already and one day in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Call of the light beings .... executors of God ....

B.D. 6184 from February 5th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

Only ever entrust yourselves to the world of light, i.e., connect yourselves in thought with all good spiritual beings who are connected to Me, and you will also be taken into protection by them, for they only act in accordance with My will and are allowed to approach all people who endeavour to live in accordance with My will, who therefore already belong to Me in terms of will and who therefore belong to the great community who serve each other in love .... Your request for help shall always be directed to Me .... but if you know that the inhabitants of the world of light are merely the executors of My will, then you ask nothing else of them than you ask of Me Myself .... that I take care of you and thus instruct My servants to guide you on earth. The beings of light are always willing to help you but they will not do so if you ignore Me, if you call in a kind of superstition to those of whom you don't even know whether they are My servants, whether My strength and My will work through those you call. But as soon as you are intimately united with Me you will, as it were, also be seized by My messengers of light, and you need only trustingly hand yourselves over to them in order to also experience their help, which they provide for you in My will, with My approval and on My instructions. Only I must always be your aim .... Then the beings of light will push you ever more towards Me, they will help you to reach your aim, for all their love also belongs to Me and their work is aimed at guiding the souls to Me .... which you testify through your devotion, so that they will now take hold of you and guide you such that you will safely reach your aim. The awareness of having handed yourselves over to good spiritual forces will make you calm and secure, and you will not need to fear any weakness, for they will flow through you with the strength they receive from Me, they will hand out where there is a lack because they are abundant in light and strength and because love urges them to help the weak. Do not trust in your own strength but confess your weakness to those who are strong and ask them for their help after you have assured yourselves of My love and grace through your prayer .... turn your eyes and your thoughts only to the kingdom where I reign and from that kingdom what you need will come to you, for I have instructed My angels to serve you who are Mine by your will to serve Me and to be active for Me and My kingdom .... And they will serve you if you entrust yourselves to them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The correct use of time on earth ....

B.D. 6185 from February 6th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

Earthly life is but short yet time in the beyond is infinitely long .... Hence you humans should use this earthly time well, you should accept every difficulty and utilise all your strength for the salvation of your soul. You should renounce all comforts of life and with your rejection ensure your claim for spiritual wealth which determines your fate in eternity after the death of your body, which is the only beneficiary of earthly possession but may not keep them forever. Compared to eternity earthly life is but a moment and you should not consider this moment so important .... and yet consider it extremely important for your soul .... thus constantly evaluate it spiritually. Although during your time on earth you have a concept of time by which your days and years appear to be long .... but consider that infinite periods have already preceded this earthly life and eternity will follow .... You, however, are only conscious of your lifetime on earth and therefore it means everything to you.

Nevertheless you know that your body has to die .... you know, that everything earthly is transient, you know, that everything your body had found indispensable and gave it a sense of well-being cannot be of any use to you after your death. Therefore consider this first and consider what to expect after the death of your body .... You can prepare an extremely wonderful existence for your soul during your earthly life but also a state of agony and darkness .... Time and again you are told that you will live on .... You are not without knowledge of this even if you don’t want to believe it .... Consequently consider the possibility and make provisions .... Live virtuously on earth and don’t set your heart on material things which, after all, will be taken from you again .... Don’t consider the body at the expense of your soul .... First care for your soul then your body won’t go short either, but don’t let your thoughts move into the wrong direction and let the soul go short because of the body. For your soul is your true Self, the Self which is immortal and one day can be blessed if you work for and accomplish this bliss on earth ....

The happiest hours on earth pass like intoxication, earthly pleasures don’t make you happy forever, earthly life slips by fast .... but you cannot avoid your fate in eternity and that will correspond to your life on earth .... Eternal life or spiritual death .... you alone choose the conditions for yourselves in eternity because it is up to you what kind of life you live on earth. Evaluate your earthly life correctly .... so that it leads to the maturity of your soul and is not just used for the well-being of the body .... because you only stay briefly on this earth yet eternity is infinitely long ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power surge through God's address ....

B.D. 6186 from February 9th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

When I speak to you humans then strength flows to you which is indescribably effective even if you don't feel it physically. For I only speak to the soul, I speak words which are helpful to your spiritual life, and the soul which is willing to listen to Me feels it. The strength you receive is likewise of a spiritual nature, thus it can hardly be felt by the human being's senses, yet the soul matures and in a shorter time the more often it lets Me speak to it. And the fact that it is not so obvious to you humans is due to the fact that a perceptible benefit, a noticeable progress of the soul could cause it to imitate Me out of selfish motives, out of calculation, and would therefore remain unsuccessful. My word must be listened to of its own free will, the human being must be inwardly driven to it, he must long for My presence and only want Me to speak to him out of love for Me .... He must not be stimulated by promises or successes which he can control himself and his striving would be worthless for the soul. Yet you receive unmeasured strength, even if you as a human being cannot prove it, for My address is the expression of My strength of love which therefore has to flow over to you. I can only tell you that your soul, which is touched by My strength of love, will be blessed beyond measure, for something spiritual flows down to earth in order to make it happy. But all these words would be empty words if the effect could not be recognized in the human being's nature .... which is permeated by My spirit of love, thus it can only be called a spiritual effect again but does not cause a physical change .... which would be visible evidence again which I do not give because of the human being's freedom of will. But this is why so few people desire My word, because it does not bring them such benefits which they can see and grasp .... This is why they lag behind in their spiritual development and only strive for what seems desirable to them because it lifts their physical life .... They lack love for Me, which alone would make them desire My address .... And thus they miss out on much, and their souls are starving, they are without strength and light and yet could be so abundantly supplied with light and strength .... But people's will is free .... but I will never stop speaking to those who love Me .... And they will be allowed to receive much strength and one day be able to create and work in the spiritual kingdom, as is their destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

End of a redemption period and beginning of a new ....

B.D. 6187 from February 11th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

The end of humanity is soon to come .... A period of redemption has expired, a new epoch is beginning, a new kingdom will be established on this earth which will receive a new appearance through completely new creations as well as a new human race which is completely different in its spiritual maturity than the people living on earth now are. A turning point is coming .... spiritually and earthly everything will be transformed when the new era of redemption begins .... For everything will be restored to its order, which corresponds to My law from eternity .... How often have I foretold this to you humans, how often have I explained to you the reason for what is to come and how often have I warned and admonished you against a wrong way of life .... so that you should understand the seriousness of the time .... And you don't listen to My ideas because you don't believe in them. But your unbelief does not prevent Me from carrying out My will, for My plan has been fixed since eternity because it is only based on your beatification and because I well know what serves you. The human race of the present time will no longer change, only some will believe My words and endeavour to live according to My will, but the whole of humanity has reached a stage where the fall into the abyss could no longer be stopped if I did not prevent it through a final act of salvation, which certainly appears to be a work of destruction but only ever destroys the external form .... but the spiritual being bound in it is given the opportunity to ascend from the abyss again, on a path which is extremely painful but leads safely upwards .... whereas the fall into the deepest abyss excludes this possibility .... It is a tremendous event you humans are facing .... Your life will come to an end on this earth .... but you can certainly continue to live on the new earth in your same body form .... if you belong to My own .... But you can also suffer earthly and spiritual death, that you are no longer conscious of yourselves, even though you still exist and have to remain banished in hardest form for endless times until you are given life again as a human being on this earth .... But My own include all who believe in Me, who seek intimate contact with Me through their will and their love .... who acknowledge Me as father and want to be My children .... who therefore stand by Me in will and therefore may also experience My protection and My grace in the last time before the end .... All who confess Me before the world belong to My own .... These will live and need not fear the end, they will live a blissful life as inhabitants of the new earth if they are not called away first into My kingdom, which is not of this world, where an eternal blissful life awaits them .... But a dreadful fate awaits people who are without faith and have no love .... They cannot but be considered just, they will reap what they sowed on earth, they will receive what they aspired to .... Matter will bind them, which they desired with all their senses, and endless times they will have to languish in it until they will be redeemed again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Taught by God ...." good teachers ....

B.D. 6188 from February 13th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

I want to take you into My school, I want you to learn from Me, I want you to become wise and be able to teach your fellow human beings again in My name .... And I have good teachers who instruct you, who work according to My will and supply you with the knowledge you need in order to likewise be able to teach, for it depends on this that the knowledge you are to impart to your fellow human beings corresponds to the truth. Whatever you receive from Me directly or through My representatives must also correspond to the truth, because it originates from the eternal truth .... And therefore you, who receive the knowledge through the spirit, can also be convinced of its truth, even if I don't speak to you Myself but let My messengers of love and light speak to you, for they, too, cannot give you anything but truth because they are entirely permeated by My light of love. Such a word is by no means less valuable, and you are always taught by God, because I watch over My disciples that no foreign or wrong teaching material is conveyed to them. And thus you can also safely and with full conviction represent everything to your fellow human beings, you need not fear spreading misguided ideas if you pass on My word .... For as soon as you make yourselves available for spiritual work, as soon as you are thus active in the work for Me and My kingdom, all your thoughts will be directed in the right direction, for then you will be in My school where all My teachers can influence you and truly prevent other forces from intervening which mislead you .... Just always want to be taught by Me, then error will never ever be able to be presented to you .... And this certainty should also accompany you in all conversations you have in the spiritual realm .... For then I Myself will be with you, and then you will be able to speak nothing but the truth, because it is your will to be active for Me and because you yourselves are already so permeated by truth that error will no longer find room in your thinking. Your will has led you into My school .... And therefore I will now also ensure that you receive the training which will enable you to become teachers for your fellow human beings again. For it is My will that light be brought into your world of thought .... My will is that the truth shines brightly and displaces error .... I Myself can only let the light shine through you earthly children, if people's free will is not to be coerced .... And where this free will lets My light of love and wisdom shine in, there it can work for the blessing of fellow human beings, for there I Myself work through those people .... and I protect them from wrong thinking for the sake of truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work of redemption .... ransom .... free will ....

B.D. 6189 from February 14th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

I brought help to the enslaved souls in their distress, for they felt the bondage and were unable to free themselves from it on their own .... They were imprisoned by a master who was strong and brutal, who lacked all love and therefore put his servants in hard fetters which they were unable to loosen without help. I brought this help to the people because I, as lord, also had the power to loosen the chains. However, I first had to defeat him, I had to confront him, I first had to acquire the right to liberate his property, for you humans were his property because you had surrendered yourselves to him through your will .... Your adversity was self-inflicted but humanity endured Me because I loved My creatures despite their voluntary turning away from Me .... And so I faced My adversary for battle .... and I defeated him with the weapon of love .... I offered him a great ransom .... I voluntarily let Myself be crucified, I gave My life on the cross to prove to him that My love was capable of anything for you men, to bring you salvation .... I let His servants and executioners perform their despicable deeds on Me unhindered .... My love for you humans was so profound that I took all suffering and pain upon Myself to deliver you from it .... My adversary and his followers were allowed to practice on Me what you had earned through your apostasy from Me and what he constantly wanted to practice on you if I did not release you from his power .... I therefore paid the guilt of sin for you, I gave Myself into his hands so that he went wild on Me, even though I was not his own. And he had to release you in return because I made atonement for you. I confronted him .... but I only waged the battle with the weapon of love. However, I broke his power which he could now no longer prove on you because you became free from his power through My act of salvation. He can only still rule unrestrictedly where I and My act of salvation are not recognized .... For these voluntarily remain under his control and are now also at his mercy until they also call for Me to help them in their adversity. I have paid the ransom for all souls, thus no soul can be kept in the abyss by My adversary which desires to ascend, which is willing to let itself be redeemed by Me, which acknowledges Me as its lord and therefore also wants to belong to Me .... Yet against its will I cannot release it from My adversary, for then he will have a claim on this soul because it inwardly professes him. The soul's will determines whether it will also benefit from My act of salvation, whether it will partake of the blessings of the act of salvation which are available to it without measure but which cannot be bestowed upon it against its will .... I certainly descend into the abyss and bring salvation to the souls of the deep .... yet I don't force any soul to follow Me, but I also loosen the heaviest chains if the soul appeals to Me for it, if it is willing to follow Me, if it wants to escape My adversary's power .... I give everyone the freedom they desire, for I died on the cross for all people, because all people are My creations whom I love from the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

References to the end ....

B.D. 6190 from February 15th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

My call will still sound often and I will still send people signs which shall make them think. For My love will not let up in coming to people's aid before the end is upon them. And every person will experience it, for I will not leave out anyone who can still be saved .... And I also give My adversaries the opportunity to come to their senses and turn back .... and therefore they will obviously be able to recognize the power and love of a God in My own, for where earthly help is no longer possible I am working to help people believe in Me who only pay attention to what is going on around them. Every individual can still find his way to Me, for the path will be clearly shown to every individual .... And I will ensure that people's attention will be attracted again and again, I will try in all places to cause them to think seriously, again and again I will let proclaimers of My word appear who will address people in a lively way and also point out the forthcoming end .... News will reach them from all sides, even those who are not believers will not remain unaware of what the believers expect and what moves their hearts .... Even if they themselves cannot be convinced of the truth of it they are not without knowledge, and earthly events in the world will constantly remind them of what is said about the end .... Natural events of great magnitude will likewise give people food for thought because they follow each other in ever shorter periods of time and become people's horror .... Wherever I can prove My power, without compulsion of will, there I will also appear, so that no-one can say to have remained completely ignorant of the imminent end .... The fact that people don't believe in it is their own will, but they shall know about it because individuals can still change their thinking, because some will still listen to the call from above when it sounds again and again and they cannot find an explanation for it which fully satisfies them. And I wrestle for every soul and do not let up until the end is there .... He who has eyes to see, let him see .... he who has ears to hear, let him hear .... For I show Myself and always manifest Myself so that I can be recognized if only the human being is willing to do so .... I do not keep Myself hidden but again and again come forth as a caller so that people turn away from the abyss they were heading for, so that they hesitate to move on when the warning shouts sound to them .... but I do not force people's will, My love, however, pursues every person until the end .... but then judgment inevitably comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Only love is valued ....

B.D. 6191 from February 17th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

It is love alone which I value, because everything that has love as its principle has to be good before My eyes. And I will also bless everything which, driven by love, is undertaken .... and it will not harm people but only benefit the soul, although no earthly advantage will emerge. Whatever is undertaken with love must also always correspond to My will, for it will not be done without Me, Who is love Myself .... Yet it is only ever to be understood as giving, wanting to please, sacrificing love, not the love which wants to possess, which as self-love can also be the cause for actions and undertakings of all kinds .... You must make this distinction and seriously examine yourselves as to what kind of love moves you, if you intervene in a helping way, as it were, if you feel prompted to act and ask yourselves whether it is right before Me .... whether you may expect My blessing for your actions .... Only unselfish love is ever decisive, for selfish love belongs to the world, it is not My share and therefore cannot be blessed. I tell you this because much is done under the guise of love and because this, too, is an activity of My adversary who, as it were, appears under a mask in order to kindle and strengthen selfish love .... For this is the opposite of pure unselfish love which unites you with Me because it is divine. Anyone who seeks his own advantage is not yet Mine, even if it appears as if the person sacrifices himself .... I see the heart, I recognize every impulse in it; therefore the human being must examine himself whether he wants to give or whether he wants to achieve something. In the first case he can undertake everything without worry, My blessing will always rest on him and I will not leave him .... He will be strengthened and My help will visibly be granted to him, because then I Myself will be in him and then I will truly also guide him correctly, order his thoughts and give him the strength to master his task .... If he is only driven by unselfish neighbourly love he can undertake everything and My blessing will be assured to him. However, every selfish thought is known to Me and I want to warn people against it, because they cannot deceive Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption from form occasion of the transformation of the earth ....

B.D. 6192 from February 18th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

I come to the aid of the spiritual bound in form, for it unconsciously pushes towards perfection, it senses the coming change of its abode, it pushes forward in its development towards a loosened envelope. The spiritual, which is still bound in solid matter, has now reached a degree of maturity which allows for a loosened outer form, and that is why enormous earthly changes are already noticeable before the end of this earth, solid matter is blown up by natural disasters, the spiritual in the earth is constantly pushing towards the surface .... And this state of the spiritual alone would be an occasion for the reshaping of the earth's surface, because the upward development must progress and a development period has truly lasted long enough to induce the spiritual in hard matter to give up its resistance .... So for this spiritual the end of this earth means redemption and possibility for further development in another form .... And also the spiritual, which animates the plant and animal world, strives upwards, and it is embodied again on the new earth in creations, which it can walk through ever faster and also for this spiritual the time draws ever closer where it embodies itself .... embodied as a human being .... in the final test of will .... I alone know about the necessity and the blessing of a transformation of the earth's surface .... I alone know about the degree of maturity of the spiritual, both in the creations and in the human being .... I alone know when the upward development falters and how it can be set in motion again .... and accordingly My plan of salvation has been determined, which will now also be carried out in love and wisdom and might. The fact that you humans are without knowledge about this is already a sign of too low a degree of maturity, yet with some thought you could already conclude the existence of an exceedingly wise creator and then also realize the purposefulness of everything that happens .... for He Who directs your destiny according to His will also truly directs the entire universe in wisdom and love .... He is not a being who arbitrarily creates and destroys .... otherwise the wisdom would be doubtful .... And only My love underlies everything that happens .... even if this seems doubtful to you humans. Everything around you is spiritual, which shall return to Me like you .... and I create the possibility for all spiritual to reach the aim. The fact that you, in your delusion, do not keep the only desirable aim in mind is your own free will .... But he who strives for it reaches Me in the stage as a human being .... Endless times ago you experienced the same possibilities of change, you too were only able to become free from hard matter through My loving intervention, you too had to go the same way that the spiritual becoming free now has to go .... And My love is meant for all still unfree spiritual beings, as it was and still is meant for you. And therefore humanity will have to experience something tremendous and already experience much suffering and hardship beforehand, so that every opportunity can still be utilized to reach a higher degree of maturity before the last day has come, for it decides for all spiritual its stay .... It decides whether light or darkness is its lot, and it places everything spiritual into the external form which corresponds to its maturity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The key to wisdom is love, not reason ....

B.D. 6193 from February 19th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

No area is as controversial as the spiritual, for where no evidence can be produced people will never agree .... yet every representative of his view believes himself to be in the right, he believes to stand in the truth. The human being can intellectually expand every earthly knowledge, he can also prove it with evidence or again and again convince himself of error and change his thinking .... He can fathom it and come to a firm conclusion which can now be accepted as irrefutable by those who research and ponder in the same field .... But it is different with spiritual knowledge .... with the area which lies outside of earthly knowledge and which can never be investigated intellectually .... Whatever spiritual knowledge is passed on to people .... can never be proven but only ever has to be believed. And the fact that people express and advocate many and different thoughts as correct is understandable, because people are different in their nature and the exploration of spiritual territory is closely connected with the human being's nature .... with his spiritual maturity .... For this area is not explored by the intellect but by the heart .... This is incomprehensible to purely intellectual people and yet a fact that proves itself. Even people with highly developed intellectual thinking will not come to consistent results in the spiritual field as long as the heart is not involved in their research. But then the views will fully agree, because then the right key to the gate of wisdom will be found and applied .... And this key is love, which is kindled in the heart .... which now also enlightens the human being's spirit so that he cannot think other than right, because now his thoughts are guided by God and these thoughts are guaranteed to be truth .... People of intellect cannot be helped with such an explanation until love also ignites in them .... Then they will understand this mystery .... then they will understand that God reserves the truth for Himself and only gives it to those who make contact with Him through love. Although knowledge gained in this way cannot be proven, the inner conviction is sufficient for the human being to know that he stands in truth .... and to know that no earthly scientist can ever teach him otherwise and take away his conviction .... Anyone who has once received the truth from God Himself, through His spirit, can also no longer doubt or want to enrich his knowledge elsewhere .... He has taken possession of the spiritual realm, God Himself has introduced him, and for him there is no return to the realm of earthly science, for him there is no change in his thinking, for truth has taken hold of him because God Himself has taken hold of him, Who is the eternal truth .... But the path into this realm was and is love .... And never will a person be able to explore it without love, which is why all spiritual opinions remain disputed as long as they are not gained on the path of the heart .... Spiritual knowledge is knowledge which cannot be proven and yet becomes full conviction as soon as the connection with God has been established through a life of love, He Himself now instructs the human being and informs him in all questions, Who speaks to him through the spirit, Who works in him as He Himself has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious admonitions ....

B.D. 6194 from February 21st 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Time and again I admonish you to detach yourselves from the world .... Yet you humans attach yourselves to it ever more, you progressively chase after earthly possessions, you increasingly indulge yourselves in the pleasures of life, and the spiritual kingdom becomes ever more distant for you, which can never be taken possession of alongside the physical world. And that is your ruin, the fact that you hand yourselves over to the lord who draws your souls down so that you get ever more entangled in his nets of lies, which are gold-plated and therefore not recognised for what they are .... Your desire for the pleasures of life will result in your death .... For this desire is placed into your heart by My adversary, he impels you to increase your craving of abandoning yourselves to worldly pleasures .... he inflames your physical longings into seeking and also finding fulfilment in sin .... He dispels all good thoughts, selfish love is being fanned into greatest passion, people only belong to him alone for they no longer question whether they live according to My will, to please Me .... The have fallen prey to the world and consequently to the one who is lord of this world ....

Dense darkness is spread across earth because no spiritual ray can penetrate it, and in this darkness My adversary has an easy game .... he captures countless souls and prepares their fate which they are incapable of realising in their blindness .... He will certainly give them whatever they desire in earthly life, yet their fate after the death of their body will be a dreadful one .... For then he will take full possession of them and render them powerless and unable to release themselves from his control, and they will have to pay for their short lifetime on earth in comfort with a dreadful destiny in eternity .... Yet regardless of how seriously it is presented to people, regardless of how urgently they are admonished and warned against the enemy of their souls .... they won't listen and steadfastly keep their eyes on the world, which attracts them with its radiance.

And sin gets out of hand, for what the human being cannot accrue automatically he tries to gain by wrongful means. Nothing is sacred to him, neither his neighbour's possessions nor his life if only he can improve his situation, if only he can derive an advantage to serve his body .... And with an attitude like that the light cannot possibly penetrate his heart, he lives in deepest darkness and feels comfortable therein. It is a time of depravity, a time of sin in which My adversary celebrates his triumphs, in which My messengers of light gain little influence and only the powers from below are successful .... My adversary is reaping a rich harvest .... and the time is approaching its end .... The work in My vineyard is needed more than ever so that people who do not completely submit to his influence can still be saved .... whose souls have not yet fallen prey to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Hearing the word only after the death on the cross ....

B.D. 6195 from February 22nd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The hearing of My word in you is an expression of My spirit working in you as soon as you fulfil the condition: that you shape your heart to love .... I have promised you to send My spirit who will introduce you to all truth .... As long as I Myself walked on earth My spirit worked on and in you (in the human being) if I so willed .... but alone, without My intervention, people would not yet have been able to hear My voice, for at that time humanity was so completely under the spell of My adversary that he did not allow it, for people had not yet been redeemed .... Nevertheless, I spoke through the mouth of the prophets always and constantly before the time of My descent. It was then that these prophets were driven by My spirit .... I used their mouths to express Myself through them, to speak to the people who turned away from Me .... and these prophets had to speak as My will commanded them .... The original state of hearing My voice directly had been lost to people long before My descent .... It was only ever individuals whose hearts belonged to Me and who, as souls from above, were meant to be guiding stars for their fellow human beings who stood at the greatest distance from Me. For satan still had unbroken power over all people which he first used to push people away from Me. And I first had to break this power through My death on the cross .... I had to redeem people, I had to establish the connection between the kingdom of light and people so that the path to Me became free for those who seriously wanted it .... Through My death people were born into new life .... people who voluntarily strived for this rebirth through a way of life in love were born .... according to My way of life on earth .... now filled with My spirit .... My spirit was able to work in them, thus I Myself was present to people, and thus they were now also able to hear My voice .... I could address them Myself .... not only make use of them to speak to humanity .... I could provide each one with food for his soul .... I could give them Myself as food, I Who am the word from eternity .... Yet this was only possible through My act of salvation, otherwise people would not have been able to attain the rebirth of the soul, otherwise they would not have been able to exchange the kingdom of darkness for the kingdom of light. I said to My disciples that I would send them My spirit .... I certainly instructed them in the process of hearing My voice within themselves .... yet they were still unable to fully understand what I was saying to them, because they, too, were still in My adversary's bondage which I only loosened through My crucifixion. Then I sent them My spirit, which visibly happened to these disciples of Mine. But all people can experience the outpouring of My spirit in themselves, even if not in that obvious form .... Through their will they can put themselves into a state in which they are in contact with Me .... They can be reborn through a life of love according to My example .... and now the father can speak to His child and the child will hear Him .... The father can now give His child the right food it needs to mature in order to become what its aim is on earth .... a being full of strength and light which has once again entered the original state in which it was once created .... This address, My word, is the sign of the working of the spirit in the human being .... it is the outpouring of the spirit which made My work of redemption possible in the first place. The human being has to voluntarily unite with Me through love, only then will he have accomplished his rebirth and only then will I be able to give him the bread of heaven .... My word .... administer to him. And the fact that he is able to do so is why I died on the cross and acquired the grace of a strengthened will for him, for previously My adversary kept him bound and prevented him from this intimate connection with Me, which necessitates the hearing of My word. But the people who were previously worthy of hearing My voice thereby fulfilled an assignment for the purpose of which their souls were embodied on earth .... It was always only individual people who had to fulfil a mission: to point to My descent and to lead people to faith .... But after My crucifixion it was (is) possible for all people to hear Me who only seriously wanted (want) to, who keep My commandments and thus fulfilled (can fulfil) the conditions under which I could (can) reveal Myself .... In faith in Jesus as God's son and redeemer of the world, in Whom I was able to embody Myself, the human being also receives the strength to fulfil My will. He can now, without being hindered by My adversary, take the path of love and shape himself into a receptacle of My spirit, which was previously only possible for a few .... but these few were still burdened with the guilt of sin and therefore the path to Me was not yet open for them either .... Thus the love which established the bond between people and Me had almost completely grown cold due to My adversary's influence and therefore people were also extremely distant from Me .... Through the man Jesus this distance was reduced .... He was completely united with Me, and He suffered and died for people in order to redeem the separating guilt, so that people could now also come to Me unhindered and then also hear the father's voice. The original state was to be restored, which presupposes a degree of perfection .... But this degree of perfection could only be achieved after the redemption of the great original sin of turning away from Me .... Therefore I died for you on the cross because this guilt could not be redeemed otherwise. And now every human being can reach the degree which makes him able to hear My voice .... every person can shape himself into a receptacle of My spirit, I can now pour My spirit into every person who lives a life according to My will and keeps My commandments .... To him I can reveal Myself as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love life .... power of love ....

B.D. 6196 from February 23rd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You shall practice a right life of love and you will feel its redeeming strength yourselves, for you will be free from all fetters of passion, you will be free from all impure thoughts, free from desires of every kind .... you will no longer be able to feel hatred, because this, too, is a fetter which God's adversary has put on you but which will be loosened through the strength of love .... You will be able to wrest yourselves from his control because the strength of love will make you strong, and you will also be able to loosen the fetters of your fellow human beings if you only ever let love prevail towards them .... For love is part of God, and therefore it must have a redeeming effect, because everything divine is free or helps to achieve freedom. As long as you are still under the spell of passion, as long as a thought of hatred is still in you, you lack love, otherwise you would include everything in your love and everything impure would be banished from your heart because it is part of him who, devoid of all love, faces God as an adversary. Developing true love is blissful, the human being feels uplifted, he feels close to his creator, he is not dragged down to earth by vices and desires but he lifts his thoughts up, for love unites the human being with his creator because He Himself is love .... and being united with God must also necessarily be a state of freedom, for God does not let the human being languish in chains who has united himself with Him through love. Always make an effort to live a life of love if you strive for union with God, for He is where love is .... He Himself works in you if you carry out works of love .... But love does not ask whether the fellow human being is worthy of it, love comprehends (grasps) everything and seeks to radiate through it .... and the more hardened it is, the more it languishes in the fetters put on it by satan, the stronger it is .... Love has mercy on the weak and helps the suffering .... love is a balm for all wounds inflicted by hatred, love is a healing and redeeming power which sets right all that is wrongly set right .... Lead a way of life in love and don't eliminate any person, for they all need love in order to become free from their misery .... Anyone who passes away without love is still in the power of the enemy of his soul, which he will not be able to break until he makes use of the strength of love which, however, cannot be given to him but which he has to acquire through his own activity of love .... The human being can have a measure of strength at his disposal such that he will succeed in everything he sets his mind to if only he kindles the love within himself which then ensures cooperation with God, and therefore nothing is impossible anymore because it is not he himself but God who works through him. The human being is weak as long as he lives without love .... He cannot defend himself against being gagged by evil forces, he is at their mercy without salvation .... But he is immediately their master when he is flooded by God's strength of love, which comes to him with every work of unselfish neighbourly love .... but which he must carry out freely, in complete free will, in order to experience its redeeming effect .... For love loosens all bonds, love makes happy and free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Returning the spiritual to God .... free will ....

B.D. 6197 from February 24th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Immense periods of time were involved until the spiritual substance, which once voluntarily distanced itself from Me, was again in the state of free will, which I had to keep bound if I wanted it to come so far closer to Me again in order to receive free will back from Me. For previously free will became its undoing because it decided in favour of My adversary and would never have turned to Me as long as this adversary was still able to determine the spiritual substance on the basis of the will turned towards him. I took this power away from him and made the spiritual being unfree until there was the possibility to choose between two masters .... until the spiritual being was again able to make a decision itself. Only then did it regain free will .... It was an inestimable time for you humans which you had to spend in the bound state, yet it was the only possibility to call you, who were lifeless, back to life again. For you were created in order to live, in order to be active for your own happiness, and this destiny remains with you, and one day you will certainly reach the aim of being blissfully happy again in your original state, because you are close to Me and work according to My will and yet are free .... The fact that I kept your will bound for an infinitely long time was only a work of My love for you, who did not recognize My love and therefore turned away from Me in the belief that you would be loved by the one who dragged you into the abyss .... But this one was no longer capable of love and that he did not want to let go of you was only the expression of his hunger for power .... he wanted to rule over the spiritual substance of which he was the producer by using My strength. And because My strength was the original substance of yourselves you belonged to Me likewise, and I did not relinquish My right of ownership over you .... and therefore found a path which led you back out of the abyss again, albeit in a bound will .... But the final decision is left up to you whether you want to reach Me and stay with Me or strive for the abyss again, whether you spurn My love again as you once did and join the one who is My adversary .... I do not force you to return to Me, I only make this return possible for you which you would never have striven for of your own free will because My adversary prevented you from doing so .... Yet you have to bear an overwhelming responsibility in earthly life as a human being, where free will is returned to you and thus you are to make the final decision .... For the endless long time of your ascent from the abyss in bound will may have been covered by you in vain if you now fail as a human being .... And again you can be granted this endless long path of development in bondage and torment .... but also final freedom and unnameable bliss can be the success of a right decision if you return to Me in free will, from Whom you once originated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's blessing to all proclaimers of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6198 from February 25th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Everything that is done to spread My gospel I will bless .... For My name shall be proclaimed, people shall be led to faith in Me in Jesus Christ, they shall be informed of My act of salvation so that they, too, will come to Me and request forgiveness of their sins from Me. In view of the approaching end it is extremely significant that people still on earth take the path to Jesus Christ, that they acknowledge Him as the son of God and redeemer of the world, in Whom I embodied Myself on earth .... For if they enter the kingdom of the beyond without this faith, then a less than pleasant fate awaits them there .... They are still weighed down with their burden of sin and cannot ascend, they will be inexorably pushed towards the depth or pulled down if they do not get rid of their burden .... They are without light and strength and no one can help them but Jesus Christ alone, Who can also save them from the depths .... But Whom they do not know or believe in Him .... It is a bitter fate they will face when they depart from this earth in that faithless state .... And I bless all people who make it their task to acquaint their fellow human beings with the divine redeemer .... who preach to them about the one Who proclaimed the divine teaching of love on earth, who present His crucifixion as a work of salvation which He accomplished for the whole of humanity .... I bless those who proclaim My name aloud, because no man can be blessed who does not profess Him .... I bless all those who carry My gospel alive, who fight with the sword of their mouth and thus wage a battle against the one who seeks to oust Me from the hearts of men .... For it is a dead christianity in which people are going along, and this is no less bad than complete ignorance, than complete rejection of the divine redeemer .... They are to be awakened to life again, they are to think seriously about Jesus Christ, His suffering and death and His mission .... so that they will have found Him when they pass over into the kingdom of the beyond, so that they will then be able to walk on by His hand, Who takes care of every soul that only speaks His name in full faith in redemption through Him .... Precisely this faith is lacking in people, and therein lies the great adversity which requires extraordinary work on the part of My servants on earth .... And I will support them in every way in their work for Me and My kingdom .... I will put the words into their mouths, and therefore everyone will be able to proclaim Me who only has the serious will to do so. For I Myself will make him capable and bless his will. Anyone who confesses Me before the world I Myself will also identify as My representative, for he will speak driven by My spirit .... I Myself will speak through him and give all words great strength .... For it is the time of the end when diligent work has to be done if still those souls are to be saved who lack faith in redemption through Jesus Christ and who therefore do not yet take the right path to Me and to eternal life .... which the man Jesus preceded you and which you now have to follow if you want to reach Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life or death ....

B.D. 6199 from February 25th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You should live and escape eternal death. This is why you live on earth, so that you acquire eternal life, which, however, can only be gained if you strive to attain light and strength, because light and strength are the characteristics of life .... because without light and strength you cannot be active and life means constant activity. Without light and strength you are in a state of death, i.e. powerless and in darkness, but you are most agonizingly aware of it. If you were completely extinguished by death, then death would not frighten you and would not induce you to strive for life, yet you would continue to exist and death would not end your existence, but you would not be able to pursue your destiny, which has been set for you since the beginning. And you cannot be blessed. For bliss consists in the right use of strength and light, in working and creating according to divine order .... bliss consists in recognizing, in knowing the truth and therefore also in working according to purpose. You were not created for death, but for life, for the perpetual development of strength, for the reception and distribution of strength .... But in the state of death you cannot distribute anything because you possess nothing, and you yourselves suffer utmost agony due to this lack of strength and light. But in earthly life you can easily acquire eternal life if only you remain in divine order, if you respect God's will and submit yourselves to Him, if you live in love .... For then you will acquire strength which can no longer be withdrawn from you, then you will cause the eternal love to be released and it will flow through you all the more the more loving you are. For you then draw eternal love .... the original source of strength .... to yourselves. And through this receipt of strength you must also become able to create and work which consists of ever more eager activity of love on earth, of utilizing the strength from God according to His will. Now you can enter the kingdom of the beyond without fear because you have now acquired life and can never ever lose it. And you will find a rich field of work which will make you happy because you have the necessary strength and knowledge and will gladly fulfil the tasks which are now assigned to you. And you will awaken the dead to life again, you will be able to measure the agony and darkness of death and full of love bring it out of this darkness. And you will impart strength to it and try everything to snatch it from death .... For only what lives is divine .... but what is in a state of death love can awaken to life .... And all of you should live, because God's love created you for life, not for death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Every person is addressed by God ....

B.D. 6200 from February 26th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

In every situation in life God comes to meet you in order to motivate you to make contact with Him, in order to step from the earthly into the spiritual sphere .... in order to mentally place yourselves into the latter. As long as you humans take your earthly path of life with purely earthly focussed thoughts you will live an unsuccessful earthly life, you don't achieve anything for your souls for whose sake you live on earth .... And if you have not changed this attitude of yours by the time your body dies, your existence as a human being will have been pointless and the grace of your embodiment entirely futile .... You are unaware of the serious significance of earthly life, you are unaware of the immense regret you will suffer when you eventually realise in the kingdom of the beyond what you neglected to do due to your own fault, what you could have achieved had you made the right use of your life on earth as a human being. And because you spend no thought on this, God crosses your path time and again. Time and again he provides you with a reason to think about the actual purpose of your earthly life, He more or less affects you such that you should feel Him and could start to wonder, He Himself enters your thoughts but leaves it up to your free will whether you want to occupy yourselves with Him, whether you allow yourselves to be mentally addressed by Him. He does not exert any force but He is constantly concerned that you should turn to Him so that you will not live your life on earth in vain, without any success for your soul, which continues to exist after your body fades away. No-one will be able to say they have not been addressed by God, for every stroke of fate, every illness, every sorrow is an expression of God through which He wants to manifest Himself .... through which he tries to divert the thoughts from the world and motivate the person to take stock of himself. Every human being is granted hours of privacy when he can enter into solitude and seek contact with God .... and anyone who merely spends a thought on Him will be lovingly seized by Him and receive nourishment for his thoughts which benefit his soul. And no matter how far-away the person still is from God of his own will .... God follows him and tries to persuade him as well to turn around, yet always by different means. However, no one is left to his own devices, God leaves no one out in His endeavour to change his thinking .... no one need to do without the love of God, for all people are His living creations, whom He wants to win back as children .... He extends His hand to everyone, yet the human being must voluntarily seize His hand and allow himself to be pulled without resistance .... Then his earthly life will not be in vain, the soul will benefit from it and he can calmly await the hour of death, for it will merely be the gate to eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Decision of faith .... confessing before the world ....

B.D. 6201 from February 28th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

There will be no way out for you, you will have to decide for Me or against Me .... And you will have to do it before the world, for the decision will be demanded of you. Therefore, don't believe that you can deceive the world or Me, don't believe that it is enough for Me if your will is good but it bows to My adversary .... that you pretend to reject Me outwardly because you fear worldly power, even though inwardly you don't want to deny Me .... I demand an open decision from you, I demand a confession of My name before the world. And I know why I demand this of you .... because I require faith from you which is alive and which places Me higher than everything in the world. And because through such faith it is also possible for weak people to strengthen themselves so that they can withstand the oppressions of earthly power, but who would helplessly fail if they lacked faith in their fellow human beings whom they had considered to be believers .... And therefore I spoke the words on earth: "Whoever confesses Me before the world, I will also confess him before the father ...." i.e. I, as the father Myself, will draw him to Me and give him strength to resist .... I Myself will hold him so that he will not fall, in order to be able to fetch him on the last day when he will receive the reward from the father for his confession, when I Myself will rescue My children from greatest adversity .... It is of no use if you humans only confess Me with your mouth, but it is also of no use if you only confess Me inwardly and deny Me before the world or are afraid to bear public witness to Me and My name .... The final decision of faith demands a strong will and much courage .... But living faith musters this will and this courage because it is the result of a life of love and love gives it strength in abundance. Therefore I only demand love from you humans again .... For this gives birth to a deep, living faith and gives you the strength to confess Me before the world. The end time will still give you many opportunities to practice love. More and more your hearts will be addressed by your fellow human beings' adversity, more and more you will see spiritual and earthly hardship around you, and anyone who is not completely hardened of heart will kindle the flame of love within himself and happily realize that his faith will become ever deeper, his desire for Me will grow and he will also be aware of My presence .... Everything will gain life which was previously still dead knowledge to him, which he certainly did not consciously reject but which was also no conviction to him .... He will now look at and understand everything with the eyes of love, and his faith will also gain that strength which is required in the last battle of faith on this earth .... He will gladly and joyfully confess Me and My name before the world because he has experienced Me Myself through his life of love and I Myself can work in him .... And he will never ever give up this faith .... He will bear witness to Me and My kingdom and also be accepted by Me into My kingdom when the end of this earth has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Task in life: Helping with love ....

B.D. 6202 from March 1st 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Your task in earthly life is to lovingly help each other .... You are only able to work your way up through helpful love, for this alone raises your soul's degree of maturity, this alone enables you to enter the kingdom of light and will ensure beatitude after your physical death. All other efforts are of no benefit to you if you exclude being of loving service, if your heart remains hardened, if you want to dominate where you should be helpful. For only through helpful neighbourly love will you make

Amends for the past sin of having rejected love, when you yourselves withdrew from love in order to follow the one who is totally devoid of love, who revolted against Me. Your life on earth has only been given to you to acquire the love again which you once rejected .... so that you demonstrate that you want to change your nature, that you demonstrate your change of will by being lovingly active .... Hence you cannot ignore love if you want to become perfect again, if you want to return to Me again in order to be infinitely happy. The knowledge of this is worthless to you if you don't put it into practice. And the opportunity for this will always be offered to you .... and you will always see hardship around you, people in need will always approach you and appeal for your help .... And then don't let them go from you without having helped them, if you are able to do so .... And don't worry that you have to go short yourselves, for the measure you use will be the measure you receive again ....

But also use you intelligence .... this, too, is My advice so that you will not damage your neighbour more than helping him .... For adversity caused by a person's own fault shall also be remedied by him again, where this is within the scope of possibility .... And the fact that it will be possible if the person is willing, can be appealed for by him from Me .... You must therefore distinguish between adversity and negligence .... You should certainly ease suffering but never encourage another person's carelessness, which is a great evil and should therefore not be supported .... Yet where love helpfully intervenes the adversity will also quickly be remedied, for I will help as well, if I recognise love on the one hand and gratitude on the other .... No human being will be abandoned by Me, and if he turns to Me Myself he will also be shown a way which will guide him out of all adversity .... However, anyone who only relies on his fellow human being is not truly entitled to help, and the adversity is intended to make him see that he himself must change .... For adversity is often the teaching method I use for a person in order to win him over for Myself, so that the adversity impels him to Me, so that it reminds the person of Me and he takes refuge in Me Who will then never disappoint him. It is My will that all people shall become blessed, and thus it is also My will that they should recognise Me .... However, many people spend no thought on Me as long as they have a good life on earth, and thus they are on a downward spiral, towards My adversary .... Only through adversity can I influence them such that they turn around and strive to towards Me as their goal, that they pleadingly raise their hands to Me for help .... And I will hear this call and send them help when the time is right .... Be lovingly active as long as you live on earth and give to your neighbour what he needs .... And I will bless you and that which you give to your neighbour for love of Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Hostilities .... faith struggle .... vineyard work ....

B.D. 6203 from March 2nd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Much will still be imposed on you before your task is fulfilled on earth .... This applies in particular to My servants who have to do more work in the end time and are therefore also exposed to much hostility from those who are in bondage to My adversary and thus also go against Me on his behalf. They will pursue you, they will put obstacles in your way wherever they can, they will try to prevent your work for Me and My kingdom from being successful; they will do everything to make your spiritual task more difficult, to put you in situations which make you doubt My love and My might. But I predict this to you so that you will be armed, so that you will stand firm in faith and not let yourselves be distracted by them, for I am stronger than they are and will help you in every earthly and spiritual adversity, as I have promised you .... But this difficult time must also come for you, because the end will not come until the satanic forces have exhausted themselves .... For My adversary also has a certain amount of time to work for himself, and he uses it, as he believes .... to overthrow Me .... And I allow this because I cannot bind him until he has exceeded his authority .... For everything is laid down by law, and since he, too, was once My creature which, equipped with strength and power, was active in My will .... he therefore also possessed a right to the beings he created through My strength .... I will not deny him this right as long as these beings want to remain with him .... But if he tries to snatch them from Me against their will, he tries to prevent the voluntarily returning to Me from doing so .... by unlawfully trying to oust Me Myself from their lives .... then I protectively place Myself in front of them and make him unable to carry out his evil intentions. Then I bind him and thus prevent his further influence on people who want to remain faithful to Me. But his attempts beforehand will have a tangible effect on you, he will leave no stone unturned to overthrow Me, to disturb the bond between you and Me .... and all these attempts will have a painful effect on you but nevertheless will not bring you to a standstill .... For I also keep watch over you, over all who belong to Me and want to remain faithful to Me. Therefore, whatever may come upon you on the part of those who have power on earth .... for spiritually and earthly you are under My protection, and if you are firmly convinced of this the hostilities of this power will no longer affect you as little adversities of life to which you are always exposed. You will be attacked and it will seem to your fellow human beings as if you will be their victims .... Yet if you trust Me, if you feel like My children, you are also assured of the father's protection .... and you expect everything without fear .... you have strength through your faith and you will be able to resist the power that oppresses you .... You will remain victorious in the last battle on this earth because I Myself fight with you against satan, because I put him in chains and release you from his power when the day of retribution has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right will guarantees the transformation of beings ....

B.D. 6204 from March 4th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Secure your right to eternal beatitude through everlasting striving for spiritual perfection .... If you want to reach your aim, if this will is serious, then you are already aspirants of My kingdom, and then I will help you to reach Me. Only the right will secures you the strength to carry out your intention, whereas without this serious will you will never be able to change your nature .... Thus the change of being never takes place against your will but first requires this very will. For the will is the sign of conscious devotion to Me, from Whom you once turned away. But it can never be understood that you only express your will through words .... I look into your heart and take pleasure in it if I see the serious will in you .... And then I will always be ready to give you strength, and you will now also carry out what leads you to perfection .... you will perform works of unselfish neighbourly love. A person who seriously strives for perfection can no longer help but be active in love .... for this activity of love is already the expression of the strength he receives from Me after he is seriously willing to ascend. But the will is free .... No earthly and no spiritual power can force the will into a certain direction, for even if the human being were forced to outwardly manifest a certain will .... if he were also compelled to carry out certain deeds .... his innermost will .... disgust or pleasure in the required action .... cannot be determined; he will be and remain free and yet be evaluated by Me .... And therefore be mindful of your will .... give account to yourselves how you think and want in your innermost being, ask yourselves whether your thinking and wanting corresponds to My will, whether it is such that you can come before My eyes at any time without fearing that I will condemn you. Pay attention to your will and judge it right .... Only ever let Me Myself be your aim and nurture the desire within you to become perfect, just as your father in heaven is perfect .... Strive for spiritual perfection and you will also be assured of a blissful life, for I will not let an earnestly striving person fall back into the hands of the one from whom he tries to escape. As soon as he turns his will towards Me he will be seized by My love and endowed with My strength which will then also enable him to accomplish what he wants and which will surely bring him to perfection. Therefore you should often go into silence and reflect on yourselves, you should always subject your will and thinking to serious criticism if you strive to enter My kingdom and become blissfully happy, if you seriously strive for unification with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Helping assistance of people at redemption from the depths ....

B.D. 6205 from March 5th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

I distribute an inexhaustible measure of grace because My love constantly endeavours to prepare an eternal life in beatitude for you. Thus I do not leave the souls in darkness without help either, because they cannot help themselves alone, but just as I also look after the still weak souls and give them strength to reach the light. My love applies to all souls, which does not stop, which wants to help and make happy and which therefore also grasps the spiritual which is still very distant from Me .... which is why I bestow graces there .... undeserved aids which shall prove My love. My merciful love follows the souls into the abyss and seeks to redeem them .... And therefore you must understand that every human being on earth is also allowed to participate in this act of salvation and that I accept and bless his cooperation if it applies to the redemption of those souls from the abyss .... just as I bless everything which demonstrates love for the unredeemed spirits .... You humans can help by intervening as mediators, because direct contact between Me and those souls in the abyss is impossible, because these souls would not be able to bear the abundance of light which would shine upon them with My direct presence .... but this presence is also forbidden because it would signify a compulsion of will. But you build a bridge through your love which the souls of the abyss can now enter in order to come to Me of their own free will .... My love and grace also sends messengers to these souls, beings of light who approach them in disguise in order to induce them to release themselves from the abyss and strive upwards. But you humans on earth have greater influence on those souls, especially if love for them impels you to grant them help. You have greater influence because you appear more real to them, because you are still in the spheres where these souls also came from .... And you have a special influence if you are able to convey My word to them which, as a direct emanation of love, has an incomprehensible effect, which provides them with noticeable relief, which touches them beneficially and can therefore be regarded as a very special means of grace for these souls. The otherworldly messengers of light and love also bring My word close to them, yet until they have gained the realization of what they have to strive for in order to be blissfully happy they still behave rejectively towards these beings of light until they have gained the realization through you, whom they are more likely to believe and follow your instructions. People on earth can establish contact with the inhabitants of darkness much more easily and sooner if they want to help them in My name, if they make it their task to be redemptively active .... Then such an endeavour will also be blessed by Me, then I Myself can imperceptibly help .... I can open the gates for the souls of the deep to reach you, which they are not allowed to do without My will, so as not to harass you on behalf of the one who is My adversary .... And thus they come to you soothed and appeal to you for help, which you can now also give to them by offering them My word which is of real help to them and which does not fail to have an effect. People who consciously take care of these souls, who consciously want to carry out redemption work, will always be blessed by Me, for they carry out work which will never remain unsuccessful because they use a means which will certainly bring redemption to the souls .... They convey My word to the souls, and they establish the connection between those souls and Jesus Christ .... and if they now take refuge in Me in Him they are saved for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Ability to love .... willingness to love ....

B.D. 6206 from March 6th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You all carry the divine spark of love in your heart and are therefore all capable of love .... which is why no human being can say that he was created entirely without love. People are certainly differently inclined in their feelings which, however, does not exclude the fact that every person can shape his nature so that it is only absorbed in love for God and his fellow human beings .... It only depends on the will of the individual, and only where this resists is an activity of love not possible. Thus you are all capable of love because the basis for it is created in you .... but the willingness to love is your own work, because your will is free, because you yourselves determine the will within you. Thus a person who is willing to live according to God's commandments will also develop love within himself, even though he is also exposed to the temptations of the adversary who would like to suffocate love in the human being when it ignites. And this is the only way you can explain to yourselves the fact that you don't always act and speak in accordance with the commandment of love, even though you are willing to live to please God .... even though you are also aware of the shortcoming it means for you if the degree of love in you is lower. God's adversary puts obstacles in the way of every striving person because a life of love means the certain loss of the soul for him .... He will always endeavour to stifle love, he will always try to prevent the flame of love from flaring up into ever greater embers .... And thus he will have an effect on the human being by allowing love for himself, self-love, to emerge .... which always places itself as a shadow in front of true love and thus wants to darken it. A strong will does not allow this shadow to arise, but often the will is only weak and the human being's activity of love accordingly. And every hindrance to loving activity, every unwillingness towards a loving deed is the adversary's influence, which you humans should certainly take into account and counteract if you strive to ascend .... You must know that you are constantly besieged by him, that he knows all tricks, that he slips in where only the smallest gap in the heart is open to him due to the human being's weakness of will .... therefore be constantly on your guard against him and join ever more firmly to the one Who can protect you against him .... to Jesus Christ, Who died on the cross to strengthen your will, and Who .... as love itself .... will only ever influence your will to love in order to help you attain a degree of love which completely transforms your nature and unites you with the one Who is eternal love Himself. It is always these two masters who want to make you their property .... whom you hand yourselves over to of your own free will you acknowledge as your lord and who then also exercises his power over and on you .... Always turn to Jesus Christ and you will drive away His adversary, since he cannot hear the name of Jesus without fleeing. And Jesus will also kindle love in you, for the connection with Him in thought already gives Him the right to also influence your heart, and this means that love will flare up in you to bright embers and that you now no longer have to force yourselves but your heart will drive you on, because you have united yourselves with the eternal love and love has now become your very essence, as it was in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Deification of the created beings ....

B.D. 6207 from March 7th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

In the beginning you all were on My side because you were utterly permeated by My strength of love which drew you to Me .... You enjoyed a state of supreme beatitude because you were divine beings, you were My shaped emanations of love, formations of highest intelligence and in possession of light and strength which, in turn, enabled you to be creatively active. You were perfect beings, images of Myself except that you had come forth from Me, whereas I Myself Am eternal and apart from Me no other creative power reigned. Consequently, everything having emerged from Me was My work .... Even the first-created being which, with My approval and with the use of My strength, produced all of you .... Even this being was My work and not, as it wanted you to believe, the creative power itself. Countless beings were brought into life by this being because it wanted to make creative use of the constant influx of strength from Me .... and it was indeed capable of doing so because I externalised it as a perfect being 'like Myself' for this very purpose .... to populate the infinite spiritual kingdom for its own blissful happiness .... The pleasure I experienced should also make My first-created being happy and therefore I granted it unlimited light and strength, I gave it free will which it was allowed to use as it wished .... but which it should have used according to My will if it wanted to be active in line with its perfection .... However, it started to use its will in opposition to My will .... which was indeed possible since the being was entirely free, thus its perfection would not have been questioned by any coercion whatsoever .... Nevertheless, this would have been impossible had the being aspired more for My love than for My power .... had it been satisfied with the strength of My love it constantly received .... The immense number of created beings brought into life by our mutual love aroused its wish to control them .... and although it knew that My strength had been instrumental in the creation of these beings, its love turned into an opposite feeling .... it was envious of My strength and therefore intended to separate the beings called into life by My strength in order to possess and rule them himself .... But since these living creations of Mine were permeated by My strength of love which kept them inseparably united with Me .... it would have been impossible for him to separate them from Me had I not released them Myself .... which I indeed did for the sake of My beings' deification ....

You, who had been created in all perfection, would only ever have remained My creatures .... creations which would only ever be able to think and act according to My will but which did not correspond to My idea when I created you: free children who existed and worked in supreme perfection, who are certainly active according to their own will which, however, as a result of their love for Me, was the same as Mine .... This is what I wanted to achieve and therefore set you free for you to shape yourselves into what I had set as a goal for Me .... I did not withdraw My love from you, but neither did I stop the first-created being .... which is My adversary now .... from influencing you as well. Yet you, too, were endowed with free will and able to make a free decision for Me or for the first-created being .... You did not have to fall, for you were enlightened and able to feel My love and could have allowed yourselves to be drawn by it to Me .... However, the first-created being exerted great influence over you and you fell prey to it .... You voluntarily followed the one who did not make you happy but pulled you into the abyss instead .... For My adversary resisted Me, he rebelled against Me, he rendered My strength of love ineffective .... I Myself did not withdraw it from him but he distanced himself to such an extent that My illumination of love became increasingly weaker because he openly opposed it .... in the belief that the host of his followers he had pulled into the abyss with him gave him enough strength of his own .... From then on you all had to do without My strength of love even though I Myself did not withdraw it; instead, you had rejected it and therefore become weak and spiritually unenlightened .... You voluntarily forfeited your original inconceivably happy state. Even so, you shall not remain in your self-chosen condition forever, because My love will not abandon you, because you are My living creations as well and I will not leave you forever in a state which entirely contradicts your purpose and your origin .... I will not give up the goal I once had set for Myself .... the deification of the beings I created. I will accomplish it, and those of you who are still wretched as a result of your past rebellion against Me, will also enter the kingdom of light again one day, you will enjoy unlimited strength and be blissfully happy .... However, I will not exert force on you, you must completely voluntarily take the path of return to Me which will lead you back into perfection, which was once part of you and which you forfeited but which you will attain again one day, because My love only pursues this one goal, that one day you will work and be active again in light and strength as My children in My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Will to God and power of the word weapons against enemy ....

B.D. 6208 from March 8th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The strength of grace and the spirit from Me is strong enough to displace all evil if you consciously oppose it and want to live your life in accordance with My will. But bear in mind that I can only pour out My spirit upon a person if he fully and completely professes Me in his heart and if he establishes the connection with Me through his will to love, thus if his decision of will on earth has already been made to belong to Me and to separate himself from My adversary. Only then will his heart be open into which I can now pour My spirit .... or the connection with Me is so intimately established that My strength will overflow into him .... and My strength is My spirit, the emanation of My never-ending love .... Hence such a connection makes the human being My child which is now able to hear My voice, and I watch over My child and never let it be snatched away from Me, for I possess its will, and I also have a full right to this child towards My adversary, whom I truly do not restrict in his right as long as My living creations' will is still turned away from Me and therefore it is still his share. But as soon as it has entered My (will) possession I will no longer give it away, and this means that I will also no longer hand it over to his power, even though he will try to win it back until the human being's death. But he will always try you .... and approach you again and again in order to lure you into his realm .... He will awaken desires in you, he will touch you where you are still vulnerable .... he will not refrain from anything which seems successful to him because he knows about your weakness. Yet as long as you are willing to fulfil My will, as long as you place My will above everything, thus as long as you consciously strive towards Me and want to be Mine, he cannot achieve anything and you will be able to resist all temptations .... For you are, after all, permeated by My strength, especially when My presence is proven to you through My address .... And this strength is truly sufficient to repel him and also every hostile being which wants to harass you. Moreover, My word is strength itself, and thus if you let Me speak Myself .... when I can let My word resound through your mouth .... then the spheres are also purified of all evil spirits in which you find yourselves, and only beings of light surround you or those whom you should help but who are not allowed to harass you and also come to you completely soothed, whose love they feel and to whom they surrender .... How limited would My power be and how small My love if I did not grant protection to those who have found Me and also offer Me their weak strength to help in the work of salvation .... As long as I am the aim My adversary does not have the slightest influence on a person, but he uses all opportunities when the person has other gods besides Me .... when he allows himself to be captured by the world, when his love is not yet exclusively meant for Me and the bond with Me is not yet complete .... Then there is danger that the temptations will become stronger and stronger and the human being will succumb to these temptations. For only the will decides which lord wins him, the will alone resists him who is devoted to Me, who has already decided in favour of Me, who never ever wants to lose Me, for this will secures him a supply of strength from Me and now he need never ever fear the adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased suffering during the time of the end ....

B.D. 6209 from March 9th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Much will be laid upon you to bear, for it is the time of the end. All your lives will come to an end on this earth and many people will therefore be called away from life prematurely. The time of their embodiment as a human being is shorter and therefore also more arduous. What some people had a long life span at their disposal for, others have to achieve in a far shorter time, and this is the explanation for the measure of suffering and hardship imposed on those people who are supposed to mature on earth in a short time and who are also able to do so with the right attitude towards God, with a correctly directed will and devotion to God, which is the guarantee that the human being will reach his aim. He alone knows what is necessary and helpful for each individual to achieve perfection. He knows about the inner resistance as well as about the will turned towards Him .... He knows about the degree of maturity of every human being and about his or her ability to develop. And where the resistance is still too great, where there is a danger that the human being will not pass his test of will on earth, there He applies particularly effective means of education so that this soul will not be lost, so that He will win it before the end is there .... And to the same extent God's adversary works .... Sometimes with great success, because he has easier access to the human being's heart than God .... because the latter is still completely addicted to the world and does not want to know about a higher task on earth .... And where the will is directed, that is also the soul's share .... The decision of will has already been made, as it were, why the human being lives on earth .... But God does not give up on worldly people as long as there is still a possibility to change the will, to change the thinking and the desire .... He does not give up any soul as long as it is still embodied as a human being on earth; yet His means which He then applies are painful and exceedingly sorrowful, after all, they are meant to have the effect of an intervention which is intended to save life .... Strong resistance can only be broken through such means, because coercion cannot be used when it concerns the development of the soul. Time is rushing and life will weigh ever heavier on people so that they will come to realize that more is at stake than just earthly life, so that they will set themselves a different aim than they previously aspired to .... But as soon as they have recognized the purpose of life, the burden no longer presses them to the extent that it seems unbearable to them .... Then they also realize that they have lost nothing, but only gained, and that their possessions can no longer be taken away from them. Then they find peace because they have found God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Explanation about 'spiritual spark' and 'soul' ....

B.D. 6210 from March 12th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You will always receive clarification providing you appeal for it, because misguided thinking can result in doubts, misguided thinking shows gaps, but the truth is complete wisdom which enlightens you, which increases your realisation so that you learn to understand Me and My nature, My reign and activity as the most supreme and perfect Spirit .... and thereby also attain an ever more profound and living faith, which only the truth can achieve. This is conveyed to you by My love, whereas misguided spiritual knowledge is My adversary's work who wants to destroy your faith in Me .... And I will always teach the same truth to you, the knowledge you receive will always concur and never present contradictions .... I Am a Spirit for ever and ever .... And spirit came forth from Me again .... beings of the same spiritual substance which were perfect like Myself and yet were first created by Me .... The fact that and the reason why these beings lost their perfection has already been explained to you many times by My love so as to make My plan of Salvation comprehensible to you and let your love for Me awaken and grow .... But any being in a state of imperfection cannot be considered 'divine' anymore; it belongs to a different sphere than the one I occupy with the spirits which remained perfect .... It took on a different nature, it completely changed within itself, its nature is contrary to My fundamental nature; nevertheless, it is and will remain strength which came forth from Me, which flowed into infinity and will one day flow back to Me again .... but it will only have reached Me once the spiritual being has attained a state of perfection once more.

In order to enable their return to their source the beings, having emerged but distanced themselves from Me, were disintegrated into countless minute spiritual particles, into countless substances, which were all given a task to fulfil in the whole of My Creation .... in order to then travel a path which definitely led them upwards again, back to Me .... Thus I drew the fallen spirit back to Me since, due to the great distance from Me, it would not have undertaken the ascent by itself in its weakened state .... And I achieved a situation in which all particles belonging to a spiritual being came together again .... I then gave these minute particles an external cover suitable to fulfil a great task: to stimulate the soul .... the union of all those minute particles .... into taking up an activity that would help restore it to its original state of perfection .... First I animated the dead external form, the human body, with the soul, with the spiritual being which had originally been in My image but had freely left its perfect condition .... And then, in order to enable this soul to attain perfection again, I embedded a tiny spark of My eternal strength of love into this soul .... Something divine joined the soul so as to help it on its way to reaching perfection ....

Hence a spark of love establishes contact with Eternal Love .... however, it first has to be kindled by the human being himself of his own volition .... it indeed glows within every person but it can be fanned into brightest radiance or be smothered .... in which case any contact with Me would become impossible .... and would lead to renewed banishment. This spiritual spark, which is a part of Me, dwells within the human soul from the start of its embodiment until the human being's physical death .... Once the soul has united itself with its spirit during its earthly life, that is, once it has kindled the divine spark of love within itself and allows this spirit of love to determine its thoughts, will and actions it will have reached its original state again and returned to Me, because that which is part of Me strives towards Me, thus the union of this soul with Me as My child will have to take place. If, however, the soul has totally ignored this spark of love, if it has completely smothered it, then it will have deprived itself of its divine part again, which alone was able to help it attain life .... Thus it will have voluntarily chosen death again, the banishment in the solid form .... into which the divine spiritual spark cannot follow since, given the opportunity, it can only influence a self-aware being but never a being that has been dispossessed of its consciousness and which, in its constrained will, has no option but to comply with My will ....

Only freedom of will allows for the working of My spirit, yet this freedom of will can also prevent it, on account of which the soul can also enter the spiritual kingdom without ever having become aware of the spirit within itself. Such souls are in darkness in the beyond for an infinitely long time because the divine spiritual spark cannot shine .... because it left the soul at the moment of death and returned to its origin again .... Although the being is self-aware .... it is nevertheless still full of opposition, which makes it impossible for the spirit's love to take effect. This is why it is immensely difficult to awaken the souls from their dead state into life but it is not impossible .... Sparks of love also burst forth in this kingdom, thus time and again My emanation of love tries to ignite within these souls and motivate their will to step into this ray of light and love, and then a willing soul will also be joined by My spirit again, but in that case it will no longer influence the soul from within but affect the soul externally .... i.e., it will be led into realisation by the world of light which on earth, however, could have been brought about by the spiritual spark within the person, had he allowed its working.

This is why the ascent into the spiritual kingdom is incredibly difficult. But it can never be denied that the soul is the actual self-aware entity, the formerly fallen originally created angel-spirit .... And it will remain a 'fallen' soul as long as it has not united itself with My spirit .... as long as it is not governed by the principle of love and has adopted its original nature again .... The spiritual spark within the human being .... the part of Me Myself is precisely this love which was missing in the fallen beings but which is placed into the human being's heart as a minutely tiny spark to be aroused by him into a blazing flame .... The fallen being had renounced love .... and rejected My love. Without love it would never be able to return to Me, but I want to win it back again and, therefore, I place a tiny spark of My divine spirit into this soul which, however, has to be voluntarily kindled into the brightest glow. The being may also reject My love and will nevertheless not be left without help in the beyond, but the ascent into the world beyond is quite different to that on earth .... The soul will never be able to attain the degree it can accomplish by living on earth if it willingly allows itself to be guided by My spirit within itself .... if, through a life of love, it awakens the spiritual spark and thus, to a certain extent, has already entered into union with Me so that I can influence it directly because it does not oppose My emanation of love and thus changes its nature completely by conforming to My fundamental nature .... It will not be offered the same possibilities in the spiritual kingdom, but the soul will still be helped to ascend from the abyss into the light providing it does not resist the efforts of the beings of light and descend again into the deepest abyss, which would signify renewed banishment. The divine spiritual spark within you is the love which is the part of Me that rests in every human being and which can be kindled, but only voluntarily .... This spiritual spark has no shape but can permeate the whole soul and thus spiritualise it .... For the soul is the once fallen, self-aware entity which is intended to become the angel-spirit it was in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Connection with God - bliss .... separation - unblessedness ....

B.D. 6211 from March 13th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

All of you could already establish the connection with Me on earth and it would truly be a paradisiacal life on this earth, for you would fulfil your earthly task and very quickly be released from every earthly bondage and enter My kingdom and dwell close to Me as most blissful beings. But since this is an act of free will but your will is extraordinarily weakened, you humans mostly still keep your distance from Me, the separation between us is still too obvious and you are not yet in agreement as to where you should turn .... You still look too much to the one who is My adversary and are much more willing to unite with him than with Me .... But this is why your earthly life is not a blissful one, it is not a paradisiacal state you are in, it is a life of adversity and suffering, of sickness and weakness. For what you all lack is the strength from Me which arises from the connection with Me. And the lack of strength results in hardship and misery .... because you are unable to resist the one who keeps you in bondage, and every bondage also signifies a state of suffering. I would like to release you from this bondage, I would like to liberate you from its power but I can only do so with your consent .... You yourselves must want it and then also unite with Me so that I can then take action against him in order to help you. But where is your consent? .... You yourselves have no desire for unification with Me and have therefore fallen prey to My adversary. The earth does not bear many blissful creatures who are blissful because they have united themselves with Me .... There are only a few who have voluntarily detached themselves from My adversary in order to strive towards Me, there are only a few who have already found inner peace, even though their bodies are still exposed to burdens and afflictions .... but which are bearable because they constantly see their father in Me Who offers them protection in every adversity and danger. And I still seek to increase the flock of them before the end comes, which can only ever happen through My word, which shall be conveyed to people so that they will gain knowledge of My will and the effect of a life according to My will. This is the only possibility to lure people away from My adversary if another kingdom is presented to them which they can acquire with good will and which offers them everlasting possessions, which promises them beatitudes after the death of their body. And no matter how small the number of those who believe My word is .... they are saved from eternal death, they can become inhabitants of the paradise of the new earth if they persevere in the last battle on this earth .... My word will give them the strength, for with My word I provide people with an aid through which they will safely survive the last battle on this earth .... With My word they receive the strength to detach themselves from the one who holds them captive and to unite with Me. And the connection with Me is the fulfilment of their earthly task and the guarantee for a blissful life in the spiritual kingdom or in the paradise of the new earth .... For now they are Mine and will remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The gospel is to be spread "in the whole world" ....

B.D. 6212 from March 14th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

My gospel shall be spread to all nations, the work of the divine redeemer shall be proclaimed to all, and everyone shall be pointed to His teaching of love so that they will follow Him by also living a life of love as He did on earth. And all of you can contribute to the spreading of this divine message that there is redemption from sin and death. For as soon as you yourselves stand up for Jesus Christ .... as soon as you prove yourselves to be true christians you already bear witness to Jesus' act of salvation, which has already brought about your redemption, because your way of life is now in accordance with the will of Him Whom you confess .... because you are alive and no longer a slave to sin and death. Speeches alone do not reveal a living christianity, but a person's conduct reveals which lord he has joined. When I walked on earth I sent My disciples out into the world .... I gave them the command: "Go and teach all nations ...." but at the same time I said: "Wherever they do not receive you after you have given them the greeting of peace, there shake off the dust from your feet and go on walking .... For you should not throw the pearls to the sows ...." And you would preach My gospel to deaf ears if you wanted to speak everywhere despite rejection and counteraction, for there My adversary still has power over people which he uses to withhold the truth from them. But anyone who is permeated by My spirit will always and everywhere proclaim Me and My name, for the spirit within him impels him to offer his fellow human beings the same which makes him happy, and therefore he will not remain silent wherever he is heard .... And living christianity will also always have a stimulating effect on fellow human beings so that they themselves will feel the strength of the one Who is represented before the world .... so that they, too, will feel drawn to the redeemer and desire to be accepted by Him as well .... My gospel shall be proclaimed to all people .... yet you alone cannot fulfil this task, I Myself must guide it to places where it would be impossible for you if you wanted to take over the proclamation of My word alone .... And this transmission also takes place through messengers of light who are embodied on earth for the purpose of this very mission in order to proclaim Me and My act of salvation to people so that they will also attain beatitude. These messengers of light are also My disciples whom I send out into the world, for they, too, have received My teaching of love from Me and can therefore faithfully teach on My behalf according to the people's state of maturity in their environment .... And the fact that I can convey My word, the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of salvation and the knowledge of My teaching of love to people in direct speech is something you, who have been taught by Me yourselves and are still being taught, will now not doubt either .... My spirit works always and everywhere .... and if My kingdom were only built on the few pillars .... truly the gospel could not be proclaimed in the 'whole world' and My word could not be fulfilled for eternity .... But you humans cannot overlook and measure My rule and activity on earth and in the spiritual kingdom .... But all My creatures are cared for by Me out of full love and every opportunity is made available to them to acquire eternal life .... I approach all people and knock at their heart's door .... I convey My word everywhere, albeit often in different ways, but I make sure that all people receive knowledge of what Jesus Christ has done for sinful humanity .... I make sure that everyone is informed of My will to fulfil the commandments of love .... And where this will of Mine is observed, there My light of love can also radiate profound knowledge, there My gospel is heard which bears witness to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilment of every spiritual request sure ....

B.D. 6213 from March 15th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

I will not deny Myself to anyone who calls upon Me for mercy, for help in spiritual adversity .... For this call is the dearest thing to Me which I can hear from an earthly child .... that it entrusts itself to Me in its spiritual weakness, it is a call which the soul sends to Me in the realization of its imperfect state and in the foreboding of its actual destiny. The desire to be supported by Me in its struggle to ascend will always be fulfilled, for it is on earth for the sake of its spiritual maturity, and its request is the first step towards ascent .... It will now also receive unmeasured grace .... Help of various kinds which all favour its ascent. I will not leave My child in the depths if it desires to ascend, to Me. For the fact that it desires Me is a manifestation of will for Me; it is a willing turning away from My adversary who strives to keep the soul in the abyss and from whom it cannot release itself without My support. But this support is granted to every person in abundance, and no-one will send this call to ascend in vain .... after all, I have been waiting for it for a long time in order to now be able to lead the soul to perfection. Earthly requests can certainly remain unfulfilled because I know about their detrimental effect on your soul .... but I will not ignore any spiritual request and you can confidently count on its fulfilment. If you are unaware of My eternal plan, if you know nothing about your destiny, about the meaning and purpose of your earthly life and the questions about it move you with the innermost desire to want to do what is right on earth, you will certainly come to realize that you are dependent on a higher power .... And if you do not resist this higher power, if you desire to be seized by it, you will also mentally take the path to it and ask to be accepted by the being Who created you .... And in the realization of your weakness and unworthiness a humble prayer rises up to Me which I exceedingly gladly hear and now pour out My grace upon that child, spiritual strength to strengthen its desire and help in every spiritual adversity .... never will the truth be withheld from a person who earnestly seeks it .... never will he be left in weakness of spirit when he asks for strengthening .... never will he accept error as truth if he desires the truth from Me .... Everything will be given to him which is beneficial for him to mature spiritually, and I truly know many ways which lead to the aim, only he has to strive towards Me, he has to want the highest and most perfect being to accept him, and he has to consciously entrust himself to this being .... Then his spiritual ascent is assured, for I grant every spiritual request, I don't leave any soul in darkness which longs for light, I obviously reveal Myself to it as the light of eternity Itself, and I lead to ascent the soul which voluntarily hands itself over to Me .... For it has recognized the meaning and purpose of its earthly life and seeks to fulfil it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will: principle of love ....

B.D. 6214 from March 17th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Only that corresponds to My will which reveals the principle of love .... And thus you have a precise characteristic of My will: Your thoughts, intentions and actions must be based on love for Me and your neighbour .... you must only ever want to help and make people happy and never combine your actions with selfish thoughts. For selfishness is self-love, a perverse love which you may only cherish in your heart to a very small extent .... to a degree that ensures the preservation of your body as long as it has the task to fulfil .... to be the carrier of your soul .... What you therefore need to make the body suitable for this task is the measure of love for yourselves granted to you. But you yourselves are free to increase or decrease the degree of self-love, and the latter will always mean a plus for your soul which you will only recognize when you reap the fruits of what you have sown on earth .... For what the body desired on earth for itself it has to give away .... what it denied itself in order to help its neighbour the soul finds again in the kingdom of the beyond as wealth with which it can now work, which makes it blissfully happy .... So I will not force you in earthly life, I will not hinder you in your thinking, wanting or acting .... you can cover your earthly path at your own discretion, but "what you sow you will also reap ...." And you will always know about My will which only ever requires loving activity from you which, however, you have to practice voluntarily if it is to serve your soul's perfection. And if the heart is willing to love, if the human being has fought against selfish love as far as possible, then he will do of his own accord what corresponds to My will .... He will no longer do it in order to merely fulfil My commandments, but out of the innermost urge of his heart he will think and act according to My will .... It will inwardly urge him to give and make happy, for then he already carries My spirit of love within himself, he has changed his initially love-poor nature, his heart embraces everything that surrounds him with its love .... And thus he also radiates love to his fellow human beings and can also cause them to change their nature according to his example .... Love is divine, it is My primal element, and it therefore has to deify everything that is seized by it and let it become My image. A heart which now allows itself to be seized by Me Myself, which ignites love within itself and now unites with Me, must irrevocably approach the original state again, for it deifies itself and again assumes all characteristics and abilities it once possessed when it was externalized by Me as an emanation of love in all perfection .... Love alone restores this original state, because love deifies the being and because love causes the union with Me which results in an overflow of light and strength in abundance .... This is why My will can never ever have anything else as its aim than to always cause you humans to do deeds which reveal the love principle in you .... This is why My will can only ever be the fulfilment of My commandments which teach you love for Me and your neighbour, and this is why you must all know about this will of Mine .... For this reason My word is repeatedly brought to you humans which informs you of My will .... And only he who fulfils My commandments of love will be blissfully happy, for he can only return to Me when he has become the love again which he was in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Urgent vineyard work ....

B.D. 6215 from March 18th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

There is still much work to be done in My vineyard, for it is still necessary to bring much fruit to maturity before the end and to bring it into the sheds before the end comes .... It is arduous work because the time is extremely unfavourable for sowing and for the seed to emerge .... because it is late seedlings that are still to be brought to maturity and there is not much time left for this. And this short time is used too much by people in a wrong sense, therefore you should be eagerly active as My servants and make the work on the souls of the world your concern, which .... precisely because they belong to the world .... are difficult to work on and often only have little time because their earthly life will soon end. You cannot overlook the many fallow fields, which are the hearts of men .... But I can and therefore know that a great many servants are needed who shall work diligently .... in order to still achieve an abundant harvest before the end. I overlook the earthly and the spiritual kingdom, and I tell you that no work is done in vain, that all your efforts are blessed and that one day you will be happy about the success, for although your work on earth seems almost unsuccessful in the last days, the value of every spiritual activity will be fully recognized and utilized in the spiritual kingdom .... indeed only ever by willing souls, yet every willing soul will then continue the work of redemption with the souls surrounding it, and then a seed you have scattered will already have sprouted and spread .... But if no willing labourers are active on earth for Me, much ground remains fallow which could still have brought forth fruit .... And you should always remind yourselves that even the smallest success is valued, that a single soul which finds light on earth crosses over as a being of light and brings light to countless souls in darkness again .... And every person can contribute to this, every person who belongs to Me has the opportunity to influence a fellow human being if he does so with love, and his effort will not remain without success, because even apparent resistance can be abandoned in the hours of adversity which still lie ahead of you humans. Sow the precious seed you receive from Me .... and even if it does not immediately sprout .... it has strength within itself and will one day break through .... perhaps already on earth, but certainly in the beyond, when the soul remembers your words .... Then only a slight push will be necessary and My word will take effect in it. And even if countless souls sink into the abyss when the last day has come .... there will also be souls which don't need to share their fate, which have already broken through the darkness, which strive towards the light as tiny little plants. And for the sake of these souls I command you, for you shall bring My word to them .... You should try to make their hearts receptive and able to receive the seed .... for My word, and you should always bear in mind that My word contains the strength and that this strength will never be lost .... It often only expresses itself in the kingdom of the beyond .... And therefore you do not only work for people's earthly time but often the seed only comes into being in the beyond, yet the soul is redeemed who brought it My word, provided it did not entirely belong to My adversary on earth. Much work still has to be done, and again and again I call you to work, because the end is near and therefore everyone is needed who wants to help redeem erring souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Desire of a mature soul for God ....

B.D. 6216 from March 20th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The soul longs to return to God as soon as it has become light within itself and has recognized its exit .... Then it pushes towards its exit again, for love is within it which seeks to merge with eternal love. And then its stay on earth will only be a burden and only the body will still cling to the earth because it still contains unredeemed spiritual substances which need the form to mature, because the matter the body is made of is not yet spiritually mature, thus the earth is still the element where this spiritual substance resides. But the soul is different if it has recognized the right purpose in earthly life and lives in accordance with this purpose .... if it has thus attained spiritual maturity through its way of life .... This soul feels that everything only means a shackle for it which makes its ascent into the kingdom of light impossible. Therefore it would like to be released from this fetter and take its path to where light and strength flow to it ..... It longs for the original source of light and strength. And thus a soul will willingly and without struggle detach itself from its physical shell, it will still give it the opportunity until the end to purify the spiritual substances so that these, too, can approach their spiritualization more quickly .... even though the path of development of these substances still requires a longer stay in matter, but it can be significantly shortened as soon as the body allowed itself to be guided and determined in earthly life by the soul whose desire was directed towards God. And a longing soul's desire is satisfied .... God calls it to Himself into His kingdom where it now recognizes that it has returned home to its father's house .... This is why a person's departure from this earth only ever signifies bliss if he strived for God's kingdom on earth, if his soul turned towards God when it walked the earth, if it belonged to those who believed in God's love, which embodied itself in the man Jesus to help people return to the father's house .... It fulfilled its life's purpose, it passed the test of will .... Its will turned completely towards God, Who now fulfilled its longing and called it back into His kingdom, to Him from Whom it once originated. And you humans should rejoice in the certainty that this soul has reached its aim and only ever strive to go the same way .... All your thoughts and aspirations should only be directed towards achieving the same unification with your father of eternity, for the hour of departure from this world lies ahead of you all, and the more your soul longs for this hour the sooner it will be called away, because the father will satisfy His child's longing if it applies to Him. But anyone who loves the world does not yet long for God and if he is nevertheless called away from this earth, then the body, which does not want to lose its life, will resist and a fierce battle will precede the departure .... A purified soul, however, also helps the body, which was given to it to mature, to purify itself until the end, and many spiritual substances can join the soul when it escapes its shell in order to enter the kingdom where it is now free from every bondage and will live in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Guide through the spirit .... vineyard work ....

B.D. 6217 from March 22nd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The spirit within you constantly impels you to work for Me and My kingdom, it constantly impels you to establish contact with Me, and if you listen to it you cannot help but walk correctly and be active as a faithful servant to Me. And I will truly give you the opportunity to do so, for wherever just one person is willing to do beneficial work for his fellow human beings' erring souls I will also lead such souls there which need help in spiritual adversity. And there will always be an opportunity for you to speak for Me and My name .... because I Myself create this opportunity for you, because I Myself assign the work to you which you should do .... and because people's spiritual hardship is immeasurably great. If you could take a look from above at the earth shrouded in darkness, which is only very rarely broken through by sparks of light, you would be frightened by the darkness and willingly try to bring light into it .... you would then understand My constant suggestion to do so .... you would seek to illuminate the dark night of your own accord because you know the horrors of darkness and want to lead your fellow human beings towards the light. For anyone who stands in the light himself knows what such darkness means, and he also knows that people need help because they cannot find their way out by themselves.

And an impenetrable darkness lies over the whole earth, for people do not remember Me except for a few exceptions .... They indeed have a God .... but their God is mammon, that is, he who is lord over darkness .... They constantly strive only for his kingdom, earthly matter, which is transient, but that which is imperishable they do not remember .... They keep their eyes closed for the light which could also shine upon them, or they are in such dark surroundings that no light can shine upon them. And yet, My love also wants to give them light, and anyone who offers himself as a bearer of light to go into the darkness in order to chase it away will truly find My approval and always support for his intention. I direct his steps correctly, I guide him through the spirit, I put the right words into his mouth .... I fill him Myself with light and strength so that he will also be able to enter the darkness as a bearer of light and that he will succeed in chasing away the darkness. He himself will radiate light and attract people who desire light. They will feel good in his presence because they will feel the benefit of light .... But there will only ever be a few who accept your light .... But for these few the morning dawns, they escape the night, and they are saved from spiritual death .... And that is why your work is so extremely important, that is why I urgently need you, because as a human being you have access to your fellow human beings sooner than I Myself, because My light radiation is too strong for them and they would have to perish .... But you dim the glow, you can let your light shine to the extent that it is beneficial for your fellow human beings and I can then intensify it according to their will to stand in the light .... Let yourselves be driven by My spirit, for it assigns you the work you are capable of doing .... And I Myself am with you with My blessing and My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption work for souls .... intercession ....

B.D. 6218 from March 23rd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Whatever is done in good will to contribute towards the souls' redemption, to help them in their spiritual adversity, is also regarded as redemptive work and benefits those unhappy souls which you want to save from the fate of darkness .... They feel your intercession and you call them to you with your loving thoughts so that they will never ever leave you again as soon as they feel the strength which emanates from you through your love .... And I know very well which souls need your intercession when you pray for the souls languishing in the abyss .... I also know how these souls behave towards your will to help, and I will also bring those souls to you so that they can let themselves be redeemed with your help .... for the gospel must first be conveyed to them so that they can then become active themselves if strength is imparted to them .... They must know about Jesus Christ themselves as the redeemer from the abyss before they can also lead other souls to Him .... which then also consists of their activity, if a small light of realization shimmers for them .... These souls can do nothing without Jesus Christ, yet in the abyss they are completely without knowledge about Him, Who alone can save them from darkness. And this knowledge shall be conveyed to them through you, only then will they be able to call upon Him of their own free will, and only then will they be saved. But as long as the souls are without knowledge of their redeemer they are also hopelessly exposed to My adversary's power, and your prayer for these souls means a slight loosening of their shackles which gives them the impetus to come to you in the hope of changing their situation. And then they shall receive information from you in which way their situation can be improved, in which way they can become free from the power of their jailer. And as soon as they have been given this knowledge, they can again decide for themselves whether they want to follow your advice or not .... But once they have stayed close to you the return to the abyss is so dreadful to them that they will seriously reconsider and mostly follow your suggestions, that they, in order not to be beaten into shackles again, call for the one Whom you have proclaimed to them as saviour and redeemer. It is the redemption from the depths dependent on the free will of the being .... a soul cannot be arbitrarily redeemed and led to the light against the law of My eternal order if it does not want it itself .... And you should stimulate this will and lovingly inform the beings of My word, which has a strong effect of strength on them and therefore you yourselves possess great attraction because you give them love and strength. Only rarely is a soul so stubborn that it returns into the abyss once it has felt the benefit of light and strength with you. But otherwise it will fall even deeper than before, and it will take eternal times until it experiences the grace of light supply again, for such an obdurate soul is still completely in the adversary's fetters, and it has only followed the sparks of light with the intention of extinguishing them .... even though it will only then be illuminated and could easily release itself from that power. But the will of the soul is taken into account .... But such souls redeemed from the abyss are exceedingly grateful to those who have helped them into the light through loving intercession or mental instructions, and they prove their gratitude to people through help in earthly adversity and through redeeming work in the spiritual kingdom .... they become eager co-workers in My kingdom, they descend into darkness again and help those up into the light who are willing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will: fitting into the eternal order ....

B.D. 6219 from March 25th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

God's will is fully complied with when the human being lives a life of love. For the human being's ungodliness only has its cause in unkindness, and as soon as the human being is in love again his nature also corresponds to God's will, thus it is divine, as it was from the beginning. God's will is therefore only the integration into the eternal order, which therefore requires constant loving activity. The fact that the human being is on earth, that he is in an imperfect state, is only the effect of unloving thinking and willing .... As a result the divine order was overturned, and this also means distance from God, since His nature is pure love .... But God does not want to leave you at a distance from Him, so He makes you .... as uncognizant beings .... familiarized with His will, which you should fulfil in order to come closer to Him again. He informs you what His eternal order consists of and how you can restore it .... He gives you the commandments of love for Himself and your neighbour .... And if you are now willing to fulfil these commandments you will enter the divine order again. As a supremely perfect being His will must also apply to the perfection, to the deification of the beings created by Him .... Thus He will also reveal this will to you so that you can act in accordance with it if you want to reach perfection. The will of the supremely perfect being can only ever be good, full of love and wisdom .... And therefore God will only recommend to you what is a blessing for you, what brings you close to perfection. Anyone who is now willing to live on earth in accordance with this will will enter the state of eternal order again of his own accord. He cannot help but shape himself into love, because God Himself draws a willing will to Himself .... As soon as the human being inwardly desires to do what corresponds to God's will, God takes possession of the human being and constantly pushes him towards the aim of becoming perfect again through loving activity in order to re-establish the union with God, from Whom the being had once voluntarily separated itself. He only requires the concordance of the human will with God's will in order to help the human being again .... for initially the human being has to overcome himself in order to change his selfish love into unselfish neighbourly love .... But as soon as the spark of love is ignited in him it quickly spreads, and it becomes the human being's innermost need to only ever distribute love, for he is filled by God's strength of love, and that means thinking and wanting the same as God, it means that what he thinks and wants is in accordance with the law of eternal order .... He is permeated by God's spirit of love and completely absorbed in His will .... This aim is set for you .... But it can only be achieved if the human being submits to God's will, if he submits to the commandments which God gave to people in order to show them the path to perfection. God's nature is love, God's activity is love, and God's will is love .... As soon as the human being tries to conform to Him, his nature, his activity and his will must likewise be love, then he too will move in the eternal order .... He has then re-entered his original state, he is perfect again as he was in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Paying off the debt 'in pennies and nickels ....'

B.D. 6220 from March 27th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

My justice demands the removal of all guilt .... for it is the law of divine order that every cause brings its effect. Every guilt is an offence against the eternal order, it is an act which must somehow have an effect and which will only ever have a bad effect because it was a violation of My order from eternity. Evil will only ever give birth to evil .... and no bad deed remains without effect. Thus you humans, burdened by guilt, would never be able to live in freedom and bliss in the spiritual kingdom, because this guilt is therefore a burden for the soul, because the bad effects would constantly admonish the soul to make a just compensation .... because the guilt simply does not allow for the consciousness of 'blissful freedom' .... because the soul has stepped out of divine order and absolutely has to restore this divine order first before it can enjoy its freedom. This is by no means an act of punishment on My part but simply law, because justice and love reign in My kingdom and because neither is compatible with unbalanced guilt. Only a guiltless being can be blissful, a being which has compensated for the smallest lack of love with love, a being which has now completely entered into the eternal order .... a being that has paid all guilt, that has made up for all guilt with love .... And hardly any being is capable of this which lived on earth as a human being and became guilty in many ways .... because it travelled the earthly path in an imperfect state, because the being does not move in divine order due to this imperfect state .... because it has not yet developed love within itself, thus due to unkindness it has accumulated a measure of guilt which earthly life is too short to redeem, even if the being still changes to love in it .... precisely because My justice must demand a compensation which corresponds to its guilt .... I cannot grant bliss in My kingdom before the debt has been paid 'in pennies and nickels' .... But I can accept an atonement which is paid for the guilty soul .... but only if love makes this atonement .... because only then will My justice be satisfied. And now you will also understand the work of love and mercy of Jesus, the man, Who recognized the adversity the human being is entangled in and cannot release himself from it during earthly life and also in the spiritual kingdom if he enters it burdened by his guilt .... He knew that My justice could not simply cancel a debt which had not yet been paid, and therefore He offered Himself on the cross as a sacrifice of atonement in order to place people into the state of freedom which only allows for bliss in the spiritual kingdom. He therefore paid the debt in 'pennies and nickels' for the one who accepts His work of redemption, who feels guilty himself and asks Jesus Christ to have paid the debt for him through His shed blood on the cross. There would be no blessed being in My kingdom without this redemptive work of the human being Jesus. Yet only the person who recognizes his guilt as a separation between himself and God, who has gained this realization as a result of his will turned towards Me, in whom the spark of love has ignited, can enter into the blessing of the act of salvation .... otherwise he would never feel guilty .... (27.3.1955) and the awareness of his guilt now drives him to Me in Jesus Christ, and he asks Me for forgiveness for the sake of Jesus Christ .... And his guilt is compensated, it is completely redeemed, and he can enter the kingdom of light as a free being .... where it is now his task again to participate in the work of redemption. As redeemed itself, the soul can now be active to such an extent that it now also seeks to lead those souls back into divine order which are unhappy because unredeemed .... And this activity is often laborious and requires great patience and perseverance, yet its love gives it strength and it uses this strength to serve Me and My kingdom .... it serves Me and, as it were, pays a debt with its labours of love which I have certainly redeemed, thus cancelled, yet gladly accept such compensation because love offers it to Me .... The souls redeemed by Jesus' blood are restlessly active in the spiritual kingdom in order to bring the still apostate souls to Me, yet they no longer carry out this activity in guilt consciousness but in complete freedom and are therefore not only regarded as My servants but as My co-workers who, without the slightest self-interest, only contribute to the happiness of the inhabitants of the spiritual kingdom .... for love of Me and of all spiritual substances I created. Hence the souls which still languish unredeemed in the abyss are still burdened by their guilt, and therefore they partly atone for it in their agonizing state .... yet they will never be able to redeem themselves merely through these torments, they will never be able to deal with their guilt without the redemption through Jesus Christ .... On earth they have missed the opportunity to hand over their guilt to Him who made atonement for them through His death on the cross .... But they have to do it once or they will not be eternally released from their guilt. And I will be satisfied if they only call to Me from the depths in order to write their guilt in the sand, in order to lift them up into lighter spheres where they will indeed have to struggle hard but nevertheless offer themselves for once for the work of redemption and who, for their part, will pay off much guilt again precisely through their work of redemption which, however, they will only ever be able to carry out once they have handed themselves over to Jesus Christ so that He will release them from the power of their prisoner. They therefore bear their guilt voluntarily and out of love, because it has already been redeemed through Jesus redemptive work. But they cannot express their gratitude and happiness about their deliverance in any other way than by participating in the act of salvation, because they themselves know about the hardship of the souls in darkness and in their love now want to help everyone to bliss in freedom .... But without Jesus Christ no being would be able, neither on earth nor in the beyond, to pay off the guilt of sin itself .... Yet for the sake of justice every guilt must be atoned for, and Jesus accomplished this work of atonement, and you humans can become free from every guilt, on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life and death .... Jesus Christ - redeemer ....

B.D. 6221 from March 28th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The living has strength at his disposal, the dead lacks it .... Whether on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond, these two states, life or death, are always the soul's lot, except that on earth 'life' is not understood to mean actual life, but people regard the life of their body alone as 'life' and they can nevertheless find themselves in the state of death because the soul .... the actual I .... is powerless and thus also enters the kingdom of the beyond powerless, where again only life or death is every soul's share .... For this reason Jesus died for people in order to prove to them through His resurrection that true life only begins after bodily death and that it is everyone's most important task on earth to acquire this life after death, because then he no longer needs to fear death, because his bodily death is only the transition of his ego to eternal life .... He has proven this to people through His resurrection and yet only believers are convinced of it, whereas worldly people will always doubt or deny Jesus' resurrection from death, and this because their souls are already in the sleep of death even though they still live on earth. If people would take a closer look at the terms 'life and death', they would realize what is actually meant by them .... they would then strive much more to acquire eternal life .... But for people 'death' only means 'being extinguished' .... And they fear that less .... And yet, 'death' is the most dreadful fate a person can imagine, because the soul retains the consciousness of its ego but is struck with complete lack of strength, yet the urge to live and the knowledge of a life in strength remain with it .... Such a death of the soul is truly to be feared, and its horror is so great that therefore the man Jesus died on the cross in order to eliminate this death from the world, which is part of all beingness which failed to strive for a 'life' on earth .... For because Jesus Christ died on the cross and rose again from the grave after three days, it is now also possible for people to acquire eternal life on earth. He has conquered death .... He has abolished the horrors of death, He has made it possible that the soul's powerless state can be changed into a powerful one, because He helps all people who believe in Him and ask Him that their souls may also rise to eternal life .... For He has shown people how they can acquire the life of the soul which lasts forever .... He has shown people that love is the strength needed for eternal life, and He has promised His help to all those who want to follow Him .... He rose from the dead, and so too will the souls rise to life who, like Him, walk in love and therefore cannot die for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Word reception .... protecting the truth ....

B.D. 6222 from March 29th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The spiritual bond between people and Me is not always the same, because every person's nature is different, because everyone feels differently and everyone has different ideas according to which he will adjust himself to the spiritual kingdom. But the fact that the human being seeks the bond with Me also guarantees that I will grant him My protection, that beings of darkness cannot simultaneously harass him as long as he has established the bond with Me. Thus anyone who seeks Me and strives to experience the truth through Me will also be the recipient of pure truth .... And then I can also inform him of everything that is beneficial for the soul .... I Myself can proclaim the gospel to him, clearly and purely, because I Myself can speak to him, because I can convey My word to him which always and constantly testifies of Me .... And because I need servants on earth who spread this pure gospel again, who carry it out into the world, therefore I bless every person who, wanting to do so, listens within himself to what My love reveals to him .... I bless all who want to receive My pure gospel in order to be active with it on My behalf on earth .... And I will always unambiguously convey this gospel to earth so that it will remain clear and pure as long as possible, because only My pure, unadulterated word contains the strength to help the souls mature .... I truly know best what is necessary for people on earth to know, and what people ask Me for I explain to them through My servants who are able to hear My voice within themselves. But for the sake of truth I then also protect these recipients from misguided teachings as soon as they can endanger the pure truth. And misguided teachings are a danger as soon as they cloud or change the meaning of My gospel or even contradict it .... However, erroneous teachings can only be conveyed by My adversary if the direct connection with Me is severed .... if the human being's thoughts digress into areas which are My adversary's territory .... if the world thus pushes itself forward, which can easily happen where too much attention is still paid to the world .... For the connection with Me does not dissolve the freedom of the will .... but it can be strengthened through heartfelt appeal to Me, and then all error is excluded .... always provided that the purpose of this connection is only the reception of the divine word .... My pure teaching of light and love, is .... For anyone who seriously desires this in order to work for Me and My kingdom will leave all worldly things untouched, he will only ever be concerned about the soul's salvation, he will only ever desire nourishment for the soul, and this he will certainly receive as true food from heaven, as bread of life through which the soul matures and attains perfection. Yet I am also a loving father Who always looks after His children, Who also enlightens them in worldly matters when I see the truthfulness of such questions .... Yet you should ask as few such questions as possible, because the straying of your thoughts into worldly areas also opens the entrance to you for My adversary, especially if you allow yourselves to be captured by such thoughts .... because then My voice no longer penetrates you and instead you hear other sounds .... according to your innermost desire .... For only the intimate connection with Me guarantees you purest truth and satisfies your spiritual desire ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Requesting grace in free will ....

B.D. 6223 from March 30th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

If you request My grace you also open your hearts to receive it, and then My grace can become effective upon you .... The request for My grace is an expression of free will to receive help from Me, and thus it is at the same time also an acknowledgement of Me .... that which is your aim on earth, to learn to recognize your lord, your creator and father, in Me again. The request for mercy is the call from the depths to the height .... which I love to hear, for it brings the creature back to Me which I had lost .... But it has to send this call to Me because without My grace, without My help, it cannot ascend from the abyss, for its former turning away from Me has caused it a state of weakness, as a result of which it would remain in the abyss forever if I did not come to its aid .... But I can only turn My help to the creature when it is willing to accept it of its own free will, which testifies to the requirement of grace .... And since My love is unchangingly turned towards all My living creations, it now also distributes what they lack. An inexhaustible measure of grace is available to all of you, and your request for the allocation of grace is a voluntary opening of your heart to this inexhaustible flow of grace of My love .... Once you humans have sent up this plea for grace to Me from within your heart, you will never be able to remain in the abyss, for then My love will pull you up, it will help you, who are too weak to cover this ascent alone .... And then you will see rungs everywhere and in every kind which will now secure your ascent, you will be able to reach your aim with ease .... because you want it yourselves that you reach Me, otherwise you would not request My grace. This is why this call for grace should be the first step for everyone who desires to ascend .... for he feels that he is in the depths .... as long as he has no connection with Me .... Therefore, if My servants on earth advise him to seek contact with Me, then he should willingly hand himself over to Me in thought and ask Me to grant him assistance so that he may fulfil his earthly task, so that he may reach the aim for the purpose of which earthly life was given to him .... Then My love will take hold of him and pour out an abundant measure of grace, and then he will also use the grace for his perfection. Every person needs Me if he wants to ascend because he is too weak on his own .... And as soon as he is aware of his weakness he also appeals for help and grace, and only someone who is still completely under My adversary's control feels so strong as not to need help, and he also closes his heart to every influx of grace which My love nevertheless offers him .... It cannot take effect on him because he resists My love and thus remains powerless and therefore in the abyss until he also calls upon Me for mercy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mission of the servants of God on earth ....

B.D. 6224 from March 31th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You have to fulfil an extremely significant mission, for it is necessary to strengthen people's still very weak faith, it is necessary to lead them to faith through the presentation of My word which is directly conveyed to them from above through you. It is the last attempt to inform people of their belonging to God .... of their task and of the working of My spirit, so that they will now also recognize the credibility of what is written in the book of the fathers .... so that they will not doubt what they should know in order to become blessed .... My word will always and forever be the sole means to lead them to beatification, and therefore I now also address people again .... And you shall convey My word to them. Before the end it is particularly necessary that people know about it so that they feel connected to the one Who speaks to them, so that they listen to Him and follow His Words and are now also saved from the downfall. But since people do not believe the word they have known for a long time, since the 'scriptures' which testify to Me no longer apply to them and yet I do not want to let them go astray, I convey My word to them again in a way which should make them think .... For the origin of this word which is now imparted to them cannot be explained in an earthly and natural way .... It must be seen as the fulfilment of My promise, which is also written: "I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth .... he will guide you into all truth ...." The working of My spirit has to be recognized when the origin of this word is seriously investigated. And then people will already have been given proof of the creature's connection with the creator .... And they could believe and devote themselves to this creator and father they have now recognized .... My word alone can accomplish this, and therefore I leave no stone unturned in order to convey My word to people, which is why your mission is so important, after all, you are the mediators who willingly receive from Me what they are to pass on to their fellow human beings. It will now be possible for people to gain a living faith, for now even the scriptures are no longer so untrustworthy to them, after all, they realize that it is possible for God to address people .... that He has always spoken, just as He does now .... And their faith in Me and My working lets them themselves seek intimate contact with Me .... And you shall help Me to find access to those who want to believe, who took offence at educated teachings and urgently need the truth in order to now also be able to believe .... You shall help Me by conveying My word to them, My pure gospel, which makes My will known to them, which points them to the forthcoming end and which warns and admonishes them, which inspires them to a life of love .... And My word will not fail to have an effect because it is blessed with My strength, because I Myself can address the human being through you and now his ascent upwards is assured ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"God is in me ...." loving activity ....

B.D. 6225 from April 1st 1955, taken from Book No. 67

When eternal love Itself draws close to you there can no longer be a relapse into the abyss, for what It grasp It hold on to forever .... because love has found itself to love .... Therefore you humans take care that you remember My affection, take care that you live in My will and thus shape yourselves into love, because then I can unite with you, because then I can grasp you and remain united with you for all eternity .... You can truly feel grasped by Me if you practice love, if you only ever do what is My will, for then you submit yourselves to My will and My love permeates you and impels you to ever new activity in love. As soon as you do good out of your innermost urge I am already within you, for this inner urge proves Me, it proves My spirit of love which now influences you, which guides you and impels you into ever new works of love. As soon as you carry out works of love you are also connected with God .... He is in you .... But only if you are lovingly active .... The saying 'I have My God in me ....' is only justified if your heart is willing to love, for only there can I be present where love is, because I Myself am love .... And then you will also be able to judge if and when the human being only uses empty words .... For My presence can never be spoken of where the heart is without love. Love and I are the same, but love is unselfish, it is always willing to sacrifice, to give, to alleviate hardship .... it is only concerned about the welfare of its fellow human being .... Love is divine, and it also makes the being a divine creature with which I Myself can unite .... whereas My presence is impossible with a person who acts and thinks without love, who himself has left My flow of love due to his nature, who therefore has no other connection with eternal love than that the strength which animates him has flowed out of Me, but which does not force him to enter into the connection with Me in love .... A 'God' can never be denied by a 'thinking' human being .... But the connection with God has to be made possible by the human being himself, he has to establish it through love .... Only then can he justifiably say: "God is in me ...." for then I have grasped him and will never let him go from Me, then man has fulfilled the conditions that unites him with Me .... He has entered the law of eternal order, he has changed his nature into love, he has forced My presence upon himself, because I always have to be where love is .... but can never be where love is absent. Love alone guarantees My presence .... The spark of love glows in every person as My share, yet it is completely ineffective as long as it is not ignited .... which the human being's own will has to do, but then he will remain eternally united with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Readiness to receive the means of grace ....

B.D. 6226 from April 2nd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You shall receive from My rich treasure of grace as much as you desire, for My love is always willing to hand out and make you happy if only you want to accept My gifts of grace. I am abundant, but you suffer as long as you are not yet able to stay close to Me and create and work spiritually with Me .... You have no abundance, you are poor in spiritual treasures as long as you don't come to Me, to the one Who alone can and will give you His wealth .... as long as you don't ask for spiritual wealth from Me. But you can constantly appeal to Me for it, I will always be willing to hand it out to you with full hands. And what I give you will make you into beings like Me if only you use it correctly .... if you use My gifts of grace in My will. I also offer them to you without your desire, but they will only bring you success if you willingly accept them and follow My instructions for the right utilisation. You are weak-willed and powerless, and you would not be able to reach your aim on earth if I did not help you. My help, however, consists of giving you the means to remedy your weakness of will and lack of strength .... I Myself also give you these means, but you have to use them yourselves if you want to feel success, you have to follow all My instructions in order to then also experience a noticeable increase in strength, in order to then also be able to easily cover the ascent, which is the purpose of your earthly life. You shall ascend and cannot do so by your own strength because you deprived yourselves of all strength due to your past apostasy from Me .... Therefore you need help, which I will grant you in abundance .... Yet you have to accept My help voluntarily, because I will never force you to accept light and strength which you, however, need in order to reach Me as your final aim. You are weak beings and can always draw strength from Me .... Yet this strength can only work on you if you accept it and use it correctly. But I only ever offer you spiritual values .... And they shall help you to ascend spiritually .... Your soul should desire them and the body should support it by willingly carrying out what the soul wants to do in order to exploit the treasure of grace in accordance with My will .... The body should willingly live out My word which, as a source of strength for the soul, is My most precious gift of grace .... or also, the human being should not only be a listener but a doer of My word .... Then he will experience an exceedingly great blessing, for he will also feel a noticeable increase in strength that he will always be more willing to fulfil My will .... For the influx of grace will be unlimited, it will become increasingly easier for him to free himself from the shackles which still bind him to earth .... it will ceaselessly strive upwards, and it will also reach its aim .... Then it will have made use of grace, it will have accepted My saving and helping hand and without resistance let itself be pulled up by Me .... it has made use of the graces which are unlimitedly available to every soul but which have to be accepted and evaluated in free will .... otherwise they will remain ineffective and the soul will never be able to ascend from the abyss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The ‘redeemed’ at the end .... Inhabitants of the new earth ....

B.D. 6227 from April 3rd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

When, due to My will and My might, the destruction of this earth will take place, i.e. when everything living on this earth will be destroyed, it will become evident who is truly redeemed, for only they will survive the end and be able to enter My paradise on the new earth. For in order to survive this final work of destruction it is necessary to have utmost faith in Me in Jesus Christ as well as utmost devotion to Me .... thus it requires a complete separation from My adversary .... it necessitates the state of freedom which was purchased for humanity by Jesus with His death on the cross .... Only a being redeemed by His blood can inhabit the new earth where Satan has no more power; where I Myself can dwell amongst My Own because their original state has been re-established ....

Admittedly, salvation through Jesus Christ can be experienced by people called away by Me from this earth prior to the final end .... They, too, will be blissfully happy inhabitants in My kingdom where no evil power can harm or oppress them anymore, precisely because they are 'redeemed' from it .... Yet the people who shall inhabit the new earth will live in the same bliss, in complete freedom, full of light and strength, but nevertheless in earthly spheres, because they shall become the root of the new human race, because they shall help the following generation towards complete redemption, which has to live on earth until everything is completely spiritualised. Being redeemed themselves, the first human beings on the new earth are able to exert an extraordinary beneficial effect on their descendants as well as on the spiritual substances surrounding them and which are still constrained in the creations of the new earth. Thus this spiritual substance will be able to cover its process of development faster ....

For the time when My adversary is still bound in chains has to be used well .... while he has no access to the people on earth, since the strength and light of the 'redeemed' is so strong that it prevents his every approach to people .... In the same way as his working and raging was clearly noticeable in the last days before the end, in the same way as he used his every influence to draw people into the abyss, so will the influence of the Divine predominate on earth now .... everything will strive towards ascent and achieve it extremely easily because no adverse power can prevent it .... The redeemed human beings will bring forth new people who are full of love, thus the divine principle is dominant in them, enabling them to mature fully within a very short time in order to enter My kingdom of light after their earthly life comes to an end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fear of death ....

B.D. 6228 from April 4th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Every soul has to pass through the gate to eternity, no human being can turn away from this path, everyone has to exchange his stay on earth with the stay in the kingdom of the beyond .... All must discard their heavy earthly body, because only the soul enters that kingdom, but everything earthly remains on earth, even if the soul is still so strongly connected to it. Yet it can rejoice and exult on entering the kingdom of the beyond but also arrive there in utmost unhappiness, in hardship and poverty, depending on the human being's life on earth. The stay in the spiritual kingdom can also cause the most beautiful earthly life to fade, but this can also have to be exchanged for extremely dark surroundings, which the soul already feels before and therefore resists leaving the body as long as possible. Yet all people are facing this hour, and no-one can prolong his life by just one day .... the hour of departure from this earth has been foreseen since eternity, and the soul has to bow to divine law. But it has it in its own hands to shape the transition from the earthly to the spiritual kingdom gloriously, and then it will not be able to wait for the hour when it will be released from the heavy earthly garment and clothed in a spiritual garment in which it can now move freely and blissfully and offer praise and thanks to its creator and father Who has prepared this blissful fate for it. Irrevocably, every human being is called away from this earth .... and death means fear and terror for most people, they think of it with unease and do nothing to get rid of this terror .... because they don't believe but are nevertheless deeply afraid of the hour of death. And they will not get rid of this uneasiness until they seriously examine themselves, until they give themselves an account of whether and how they could survive if they had to answer for it ..... A serious self-examination could cause them to change, to live according to God's will or according to what they themselves know to be right .... and their fear of the hour of death will diminish the more they work on themselves, even if they are not yet able to believe correctly. A right and righteous way of life also includes loving actions, and then the teachings of faith will no longer seem so unacceptable; the human being will occupy himself in thought with questions which previously did not touch him .... because the will to live right is already a step closer to God, in Whom it is difficult for him to believe .... Every person knows or feels what is right and just, and if he only allows himself to be guided more by his feelings, he will also learn to think differently .... he will be more concerned with his departure and the state afterwards, and he will look forward to his end more calmly, for now he will follow his inner voice more, he will act as he deems right, and he will learn to believe .... And then he will also find God before his time is over, and the hour of death will also have lost its terror for him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Recognition and reception dependent on will ....

B.D. 6229 from April 5th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

I can only ever consider people as their own will allows .... They could receive everything from Me, My gifts of grace could flow to them without restriction, yet as long as they ask for little or nothing at all My gifts would only ever be a certain constraint on their decision and entirely without purpose, for the being shall attain perfection of its own free will and not change due to My will or My influence against its will, because then it would lose all freedom of its self and always and forever only remain My 'living creation' but could never become My 'child'. Thus you humans can only ever be influenced such that you recognize your weakness and imperfection yourselves and voluntarily desire to change this state into a better one, I can only ever make you aware of your weakness and imperfection by contrasting it with the original state in which you were unspeakably blissful .... And I can only ever do this through My word, through enlightenment about the correlations, the origin and purpose of everything you see around you and what you are yourselves. Whether you want to believe this is entirely up to you again, which is why such knowledge can never be proven but will not seem improbable to you again if only you seriously occupy yourselves with such thoughts which My word will let arise in you .... because this is My will .... For I help you wherever possible without curtailing your will .... You can come to realization but you have to muster the will for it yourselves, then, however, you will noticeably experience a grant of grace and be able to easily cover the path of ascent, for whatever you lack in strength and light I will give to you in abundance. And the more you desire the more you will also receive, for My love sets no limits to My will to give .... Everything is at your disposal, you just have to come to Me and appeal to Me for My gifts of grace, you have to entrust yourselves to Me in your weakness and ask for strength, you have to give yourselves to Me willingly in faith in My infinite love and might and ask Me to have mercy on your weakness .... You must feel unhappy yourselves in the state you live in on earth and certainly want but cannot always carry out what you want because you lack the strength to do so .... And I will also not leave any request unfulfilled which is meant for the aim that you reach perfection .... I will always and constantly take care of you, even when your will is still turned away from Me .... but then only ever try to direct it towards Me, because I must leave you the freedom of your will .... You are never abandoned, for My aim is to bring you to Me, and thus I will try to influence you until you voluntarily surrender yourselves to Me in order to then be able to supply you with unmeasured grace and strength .... so that you will reach your aim, so that you will unite with Me from Whom you once originated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The end .... Transformation and new creation ....

B.D. 6230 from April 6th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

And it will come to pass as I have told you .... the earth will lose its present appearance, an earthly and spiritual turning point will come, there will be a separation of the sheep from the goats .... My Own will attain beatitude and those who belong to My adversary will be banished again .... And this will have to happen or no further development would be possible anymore, for all souls strive towards the abyss except the few people who will remain true to Me until the end. But the people of the present time, who have already passed through the creations, will have taken the whole previous path of development in vain .... they, who have already reached the highest stage of development due to their previous earthly path, are now failing during the last stage and descend to such a point that the entrance into the spiritual kingdom will remain closed to them .... so that they will have to be banished into hardest matter in order to be admitted once again to take their last test of will as a human being after an infinitely long period of time ....

The number of those who use their earthly life correctly in order to become perfect is very small, since My adversary's spirit exercises such poisonous influence on all earthly inhabitants that the earth will have to be cleansed first before it can fulfil its real purpose again .... And thus I want to carry out this cleansing process through a huge work of transformation which mankind cannot avoid, since they give rise to it themselves with their conduct and their utterly rebellious attitude towards Me. A change has to take place for the sake of My living creations which will have to suffer for an infinitely long time if they don't complete their path of development on earth according to My will .... And this point in time has arrived, although it seems unbelievable to you humans that something should happen in creation, in nature, for which no proof of similar events on earth exists ....

The earth in its present form is in the last days of its existence .... None of you can possibly grasp what this means .... that everything will cease to exist .... that human beings, animals and all works of creation will come to an end and an entirely new earth will arise which will exceed your wildest imagination, because completely new works of creation will come into being which have never been seen by human eyes and which to you, who will experience and populate the new earth, will mean one miracle after another .... All through the ages I have told people that a new earth and a new heaven will come into being .... People failed to understand the meaning of it. But My Word is truth and will fulfil itself .... yet it will only be proof of My Divinity to the few whose profound faith in Me made them become My Own and to whom I can open the paradise of the new earth because they are and will remain My children forever .... These few also understand the meaning of My Words and they will expect Me and My arrival in the firm belief that I will rescue them from the adversity which precedes the final end. For they are My children and I will come for them when the time is fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God reveals Himself again and again as love ....

B.D. 6231 from April 7th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

I turn to all My living creations with love because they are spirits which originated from Me, albeit in different degrees of development .... But My special love applies to people, for every soul is a created original spirit which I finally want to win back for Myself after an infinitely long time of distance from Me. Consider this, you humans, that you are close to your perfection, and then you will also be able to believe that I will leave no stone unturned to win you over completely, and you will no longer ask yourselves whether every person experiences My grace .... whether I approach every single one in order to show him the right path to Me .... Even if My gracious influence appears more obviously in one or the other, My love does not leave out any person, and I woo every soul from the beginning of its embodiment until death .... But whether I will be heeded depends on the will of the human being himself .... No-one will be able to say that he has not already been in adversity and was led out of it again, no-one will need to do without loving guidance from Me .... only whether he sees it as guidance from Me is questionable if he does not believe in Me and My love .... but I am not far from anyone, I pursue him with My love even if he rejects Me .... I do not leave him out, always only seeking to determine him, to turn in thought to the one Who created him .... Yet many a person cannot be moved by the whole of earthly life with all the strokes of fate that approach him and the ever-recurring help to mentally unite with Me .... But then it is always his will or unwillingness, but never a lack of help or expression on My part. I only want to induce him to speak to Me in thought, to turn to Me asking or requesting, because then he will prove to Me that he acknowledges Me .... For even the acquired knowledge of a God of love and omnipotence is often not enough to establish an inner connection with this God. So then the knowledge of a God is without success for the soul .... but an intimate thought of Me is much more valuable .... And every human being can let this intimate thought of a God and creator arise in him, even if he lacks further knowledge .... And he will cultivate this heartfelt thought as soon as he is of a loving mind, for love urges him to think of 'eternal love' .... And this alone I want to achieve, and therefore I approach people in many ways, through adversity and suffering, through fateful experiences, I reveal Myself through creation .... Everything is suitable to let people seek contact in thought with their creator and father of eternity .... And once this connection has been established the human being will also progress in his development, for then I will have grasped him and I will not rest until he has completely become Mine .... even though free will is always decisive, which nevertheless once professes Me because My love affects him until I have won him over for Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Good Friday .... love ....

B.D. 6232 from April 8th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Love is able to do everything .... love endures the greatest suffering, it endures the greatest pain, because love gives strength to do so .... Therefore only love could make atonement for humanity's immense guilt of sin, which required an equally great atonement for the sake of divine justice .... For never would a being without love have been able to endure what the human being Jesus endured for sinful humanity in order to redeem it. Nor would there ever have been the will to do so where there was no love .... And thus Jesus' act of salvation and God's incarnation are also understandable, that God .... as eternal love .... embodied Himself in a human being in order to accomplish precisely this work of redemption .... and that God therefore allowed Himself to be crucified in order to redeem people .... Love took full and complete possession of a human being .... or also: a human being unfolded love in Himself to the highest fervour, and then the man Jesus endured the greatest suffering and torment with a heart full of love in order to thereby bring redemption to His sinful fellow human beings from their guilt of sin. It was a work of immense love, for the torments the man Jesus took upon Himself were immeasurable, which He endured until the hour of death, fully consciously and without the slightest resistance. He would certainly have been able to end His suffering in His abundance of power and strength, which was characteristic of Him through love. He truly could have reduced the extent of His suffering because God's strength was in Him as a result of His love ....... Yet He suffered voluntarily because this was the only way people could find redemption from the immense guilt they would have incurred as a result of satan's bondage, from which Jesus wanted to liberate them. Jesus, the human being, suffered the most dreadful physical and mental torments which could only be endured through love .... because everything is possible for love .... You humans have no idea of the magnitude of your guilt, just as you therefore can have no idea of the extent of Jesus' suffering, Who as a pure human being, as a completely sinless being, suffered in a completely different way than you humans, for His soul felt even far greater torments, which had to stay in a sphere which completely contradicted its light and purity .... This will only be comprehensible to you in the spiritual kingdom when you yourselves dwell in the spheres of light and can only then appreciate what it means to have exchanged this sphere for the darkness on earth, where people were burdened with sin and, like devils, pounced on that pure soul .... which patiently endured everything, which did not resist, which took indescribable torments upon itself only to help the oppressed souls bound by satan to become free .... The love of the man Jesus for His fellow human beings was so profound that He voluntarily went to them into the spheres of darkness, for only through love could they become salvation, only God Himself .... the eternal love .... could bring salvation to people. And that is why 'love' embodied itself in the human being Jesus .... God's incarnation can only be explained to you humans in such a way that love Itself descended from above to people, because otherwise no salvation, no liberation from God's adversary's power, was possible. But everything is possible for love, yet the act of salvation had to be visible to people .... it had to be obvious to people what sinful humanity was capable of and what love, on the other hand, was able to do .... A pure human being had to die on the cross in dreadful agony but this sacrificial death was taken upon himself voluntarily and out of love for people who thereby find redemption if they want the act of salvation to have been offered for them as well .... For love died for all people, it redeemed the guilt of all people .... Love was victorious over satan, who is devoid of love and therefore powerless where only the weapon of love is used in battle ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Suffering and dying ....

B.D. 6233 from April 9th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

My suffering and death on the cross could not be avoided, I had to empty the cup completely, I had to take everything upon Myself if the act of Salvation for you humans, to redeem you from all guilt, was to be accomplished .... Only the knowledge of your pitiful state persuaded Me to make this self-sacrifice because My heart was filled with love for you .... and this love wanted to prevent the appalling fate which awaited you after the death of your body .... Because I knew of this appalling fate, since My eyes could witness the blissfulness of the kingdom of light as well as the suffering and torment in the realm of darkness, and since My love was for you as My fallen brothers I searched for a solution to avert your dreadful fate .... I accepted all the guilt Myself and carried it on the path to the cross ....

Whatever had been physically done to Me was more than less just a symbol of what the entire burden of sin meant to Me, an immensely arduous, painful and suppressing burden, which made Me fall time and again and which I nevertheless carried with utmost love .... I took upon Myself all the pain My body could endure, for I carried the burden of sin on your behalf, I wanted to accomplish the atonement which you irrevocably would have had to make .... which you would have been eternally unable to do .... I suffered and fought, I truly sweated blood, I looked into all pits of hell, and fear and horror tore My soul apart .... I endured everything you would have had to endure yourselves .... And My love for you gave Me the strength to endure until the hour of death.

There is no comparison for My torment, no human being could have suffered to this extent .... But I had offered Myself voluntarily because I knew that only in this way could you be released from Satan's chains .... I already knew in advance what to expect and carried this burden around with Me too, I consciously took the path which would finally lead to the cross, but I suffered terribly because of My knowledge and therefore could never be joyful amongst My Own .... I saw the tragedy imposed on the souls, I saw the futility of their earthly life if I had failed and not brought them salvation from sin and death ....

And this knowledge strengthened My will so that I accepted My fate without resistance, which has was the purpose and objective of My life on earth .... But right up to the end I had to make a great effort, right up to the end the burden on Me had increased so tremendously that I could feel My strength diminishing and thus I called as a human being to God, to let the cup pass Me by .... But the strength of My love was stronger than My human weakness .... And the day of My indescribable suffering and My death on the cross became the day of Salvation from all guilt for you humans .... And the knowledge of this enabled Me to patiently accept everything so that I could finally call out 'It is finished ....' And My soul could return from whence it had come, since through My death the complete unification with My Father, from Whom I too had once emerged, took place ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Death and resurrection .... life ....

B.D. 6234 from April 10th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

I walked the path which was marked out for Me, but which I had to travel voluntarily in order to reach the aim .... to be completely united with the father from eternity. I walked the path through death to life .... through darkness to light .... And I proved the light and the life to men through My resurrection on the third day .... I had to suffer death in order to enter into eternal life, for 'life' is only in union with God, Who in Himself is 'eternal life'. It is about far greater things than you humans easily understand by the word 'life'. It is the divinization of that which has been created which has been set as the aim for that which has been created, and in order to achieve this complete divinization, the depths must be overcome, a path must be travelled which leads over death to life .... And death is everything that is far from God .... The path to life is the path to God .... and since once the created 'fell' in plurality, it must now 'resurrect' .... And it must return from darkness to light .... it must emerge from the night of the grave in which it languished for eternity and step out into the light of day. I have risen from the dead, I have given you humans the proof that you too can rise to life, even though you suffer earthly death .... I have proven to you that death can be overcome, that you can all step out of the night of death into the light of day if you follow Me .... if you live as I lived on earth: if you lead a life of love .... For then you will strive to come closer to God, then unification with God can take place, and then there can no longer be death for you, because you have united yourselves with 'life' after all but still have to discard the earthly body which is only a hindrance to you for a life in freedom and bliss .... Thus you have to die earthly, your soul emerges from the grave which previously kept it locked up; it enters radiantly into the kingdom which is its true home .... it rises from darkness to light .... what happened to Me will also happen to you, and therefore you need no longer fear death, because I have taken away all its terrors .... I rose from the dead on the third day, made visible to My disciples, who were to behold My spiritualized body, so that they themselves might believe and go into all the world proclaiming that I live .... But before My crucifixion people still remained in the abyss after their death, the path had not yet been cleared for their entry into the kingdom of light, and therefore I also had to descend into the abyss after My death and also build the bridge from there upwards into My kingdom, and all souls which languished in the abyss were allowed to follow Me. My love also called them to follow Me .... The day of resurrection had also come for the souls in the depths, they too could attain life through My act of salvation .... For death was overcome through My work of love, and all souls will rise to eternal life who, like Me, seek union with the father from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Struggle time before the end .... afflictions ....

B.D. 6235 from April 11th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You will still have to fight a difficult battle against yourselves and also against your enemies .... you will be so oppressed from outside that you will find it difficult to give up everything, and therefore you will also have to struggle with yourselves so that earthly matter does not become a disaster for you .... that you give up Me for its sake .... For you would make a bad exchange, because it will only last a short time when your body has to live in want and in miserable conditions .... For I shorten the days for My own sake, because I know that they need much strength to stand firm against their enemies. And then they will receive the reward for their faithfulness .... Therefore I warn and admonish you humans not to let yourselves be oppressed, no matter what may come over you .... All this must precede, and so the decision must also be demanded of you; but then you should also know that the end will soon be there, that I will come to fetch you .... and that this very test of faith will mark you as My own .... Therefore always remember that people can indeed kill the body but not your soul, and if you firmly believe this your body will also endure everything and I will give you the strength so that it will not feel as it appears to other people. It will certainly be a battle you wage against yourselves, yet only until you immerse yourselves in My word .... until you let Me Myself speak to you .... Then a wondrous calm and strength will flow through you, and then you will not hesitate for a moment anymore, you will surrender what is demanded of you, but you will defend your faith with words which My spirit gives you .... You will no longer feel fear but be My confessors with a joyful heart as soon as the confession for Me and My name is demanded .... But therefore I admonish you to let Me speak to you first as often as possible .... I therefore admonish you so that you already store up strength within yourselves, so that you don't get into inner distress first, so that you know what lies ahead of you and already detach yourselves from everything in your heart which will nevertheless be taken away from you if you want to remain faithful to Me. You truly have nothing to fear if your heart belongs to Me completely; only for the lukewarm this battle is difficult, and to them I therefore speak urgently that they should prepare themselves for the time of battle when it is a matter of proving loyalty to Me or of denying Me for the sake of the world and its goods .... You, too, will have to take the path of the cross, yet you, too, can become conquerors of death, for My love will always helpfully stand by your side as soon as you are willing to testify for Me. Yet again and again I must point out to you that it will be a battle, that you may not effortlessly acquire the palm of victory .... but that you are capable of surviving the battle and therefore should only prepare yourselves, that you should remain in constant contact with Me and then also constantly draw strength to endure until the end. You, who are allowed to receive My word, you are blessed, for you constantly receive strength, and you can also pass on the word with its strength .... Then you will have to make a special effort to also come to the aid of the weak, to lift them up and to make them understand the significance of a decision for or against Me .... You will be specially trained for this time of battle and you need not fear any failure because you have offered yourselves as fighters for Me and I Myself will fight by your side .... But you must be restlessly active to represent Me and My word beforehand, you must prove yourselves as My true servants on earth who only ever carry out their lord's order and proclaim Me and also the near end .... You must willingly let yourselves be guided and recognize everything as My guidance .... And your work will be blessed and bear fruit in the coming time of battle. You yourselves will rule your office full of strength and distribute strength in the richest measure to all who listen to you and want to remain faithful to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Accountability before God's judgment seat ....

B.D. 6236 from April 12th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

One day you all will have to justify yourselves before God's judgment seat .... make sure that you can step before Him without fear and trepidation; make sure that you will be acceptable in God's eyes so that you may share His kingdom with Him .... This is a serious admonition, for you will greatly regret it one day, if you neglect to subordinate yourselves to His commandments, if you pay no attention to His will on earth and then realise the consequences of your indifference and opposition. As yet you all still have the opportunity to change if you don't live the right way, if you don't care about God's will, your earthly task is still constantly pointed out to you, the Word of God is still made accessible to you and His might is time and again revealed to you through all kinds of events .... You can still change if you seriously want to .... However, once your hour has come, when you are called up from this world, then the hour of your accountability will also have come, and you will no longer be able to undo anything nor catch up on what you have done or neglected to do during your earthly life, then you will be judged according to righteousness and justice, then all your sins will be revealed and you will recognise yourselves .... for then you will live in darkness and find yourselves in a miserable state .... which, however, you created for yourselves through your way of life on earth .... Don't live carelessly from day to day, consider the fact that you were only permitted to embody yourselves on earth for a purpose, that you did not arbitrarily come into existence as a whim of the Creator .... that you were given a goal and that this goal can only be reached if you subordinate yourselves to God's will, if you adapt yourselves to divine order .... if you work at improving yourselves, so that everything which had left the order will live in eternal order again .... when you, who are imperfect, shape yourselves to perfection again by fulfilling the divine commandments, which demand love for Him and your neighbour. God gave you these commandments because you were devoid of love which, however, is the epitome of divine order .... He gave them to you as a guiding principle for your life on earth, according to which you can therefore conduct yourselves in life .... Only the fulfilment of these commandments is His will .... which He time and again proclaims to you through His Word .... Thus, listen to His Word and try to live up to it by only ever accomplishing works of love in order to thereby come ever closer to Him. Then you truly need not fear the day of Judgment, then you will be able to step before God's judgment seat, before His eyes, and He will be well pleased with you .... the hour of passing away from this earth will also be the hour of your redemption and you will be able to enter the spiritual realm in a free and unburdened state .... Abide by My admonition which sounds to you from above, don't be half-hearted and indifferent because you deem the day of passing away still to be distant .... Bow to His will and fit in with it .... live in love, because then you will live in and with God and one day you will be accepted in His kingdom, where love reigns supreme and where love bestows beatitudes without limitation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Word of God: love doctrine .... right heralds ....

B.D. 6237 from March 13th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Wherever the teaching of love is proclaimed My word is preached there and the human being is shown the path which leads to Me. For it is love which you lack, and the shaping into love is the right path to Me. But since your purpose of earthly life is unification with Me, which can only take place through love, every proclaimer of the teaching of love is blessed by Me, for he contributes towards bringing My living creations back to Me again, which I had lost, which voluntarily distanced themselves from Me. Your earthly existence as a human being was only given to you for the purpose that you turn back on your previous path, that you take a different path, which always happens when you practice love .... And because you don't do this by yourselves My servants have to encourage you to do so, they have to exemplify a life of love for you themselves and also acquaint you with My commandments which only demand love for Me and your neighbour. You shall be introduced to the knowledge of the fulfilment of My will and its effect by these servants, through them you shall learn of My never-ending love for you and of My aim to make you My children .... you shall come to know Me as a God of love, wisdom and power .... so that you will now learn to love your God and call upon Him as your father, so that He will receive you again as His children and fetch you home into the father's house. You can only solve your task if you know about it, and I will bless anyone who instructs you about it, after all, he is My servant and co-worker who speaks on earth in My stead, because I cannot express Myself in order not to force the freedom of faith. And you humans can always regard the one who preaches love as My servant, for he preaches Me Myself .... He can never be in the service of another master if he brings My commandment of love for God and his neighbour to you humans' attention, because then he will irrevocably speak for Me, namely, what I Myself would speak if I were visibly present amongst you humans .... And only someone who is unloving in his actions and nature has no right to speak of love, because his words are lies and illusions which are only intended to cover his nature if he expects an advantage from his speeches. But he will never speak and act selflessly, and such only confirms him as My right servant who is active on My behalf and therefore also receives My blessing. Love alone confirms his mission, and love alone also gives My servant the ability to speak for Me and My name. For if he himself does not have love within himself his words are dead, nor do they awaken fellow human beings to life .... And he will also rarely only take love as the subject of his speech, he will speak what he has learned himself but not what he has experienced himself .... For the spirit is missing which gives life to his words but which is only the result of a life of love .... Love will fill the preacher with strength to speak and appeal to the listener and motivate him to put into action what he has heard, and then he will shape himself into love, which is like turning to Me from Whom he will no longer detach himself in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the truth .... living faith ....

B.D. 6238 from April 14th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The truth shall be spread, people shall be able to think correctly, they shall be able to form a correct picture of their God and creator from eternity and their actual purpose of existence .... And they are to be informed of what is to help them attain beatitude, a state of perfection which they lack as long as they are still distant from their creator and thus also from the truth .... People's thinking no longer corresponds to the truth, it has been wrongly guided by teachings which distort what people were once taught by God Himself, Who lived on earth as the man Jesus in order to convey the pure truth to them .... This pure teaching is no longer conveyed to people by those who believe themselves called to it, it is a distorted teaching which therefore cannot trigger the strength of conviction in people which, however, is necessary in order to live on earth in accordance with the divine teaching. The pure truth will always be credible, but every educated teaching gives rise to doubts and shakes the whole structure of spiritual knowledge which was given to humanity .... People can no longer believe even if they want to, because erroneous teachings evoke a will of resistance in them and then they very easily reject everything and go completely without faith. But the pure truth is like a light which shines brightly .... the pure truth provides information about all questions, and it cannot be invalidated because it will always break through the darkness with its bright light .... because error cannot withstand it. It could truly be made easy for humanity to believe in God alive as soon as only the pure truth would be supplied to it .... Yet one fights this truth .... the adversary of God, who would like to extinguish all light in order to play an easy game with humanity, in order to prevent them from returning to God Whom they once left through His influence .... The adversary of God is an enemy of truth, which gives a true picture of God and His working. For this reason he will always strive to enforce it with error, and he will also succeed because the human being himself decides whether he desires light or seeks darkness .... For his will determines the influence of God or the adversary on him .... The earnest desire to stand in truth also secures him the supply of it, but indifference towards truth subjects him to the influence of God's adversary .... And that is why error is so widespread amongst people, and it is an urgent necessity to enlighten them and to oppose their wrong thinking with the pure truth. This is why God instructs His servants on earth to stand up for the pure truth, and He conveys this truth Himself to the servants, just as He will provide every person with the truth who merely strives for it, either unconsciously or by appealing to the supreme being to give him enlightenment .... For truth is necessary in order to evaluate earthly life correctly. Truth is irreplaceable through spiritual knowledge which does not provide complete information .... Truth is a divine gift which irrevocably leads to beatitude and is also offered to anyone who does not close his mind to it .... Truth emanates from God, Who Himself is the eternal truth, and it leads back to God .... But without truth no one can become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine love light .... lightbearer ....

B.D. 6239 from April 16th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

My light of love shall shine everywhere, and therefore I instruct My light bearers to speak without shyness that I Myself will fill him with light so that he shall radiate it again to his fellow human beings so that it will be a blessing for them. To stand in the light means happiness and bliss for all people and also for the souls in the spiritual kingdom .... People don't always feel it on earth, but in the beyond they are so poor and miserable without light, and therefore every shine of light triggers bliss in them. The earthly inhabitants have turned to artificial lights and believe that they will be able to overcome their darkness with them .... yet their souls constantly live in darkness and still need light in order to become blissfully happy. I know about this spiritual hardship and therefore I send light bearers to people, and I truly choose the most able people for this who speak fearlessly wherever it is possible for them .... In the last days before the end there will be less and less desire for light, for enlightenment, and people will shy away from each other to speak about what, however, alone is important and worth knowing .... about the truth My word contains within itself .... They have almost no contact with Me any more, and My word is merely old-accepted knowledge to them which they give little or no credence to and which they only dismiss with a pitying smile when it is mentioned to them .... And therefore I approach people again with My word in order to cause them to take a stand on it and to think about its origin .... I kindle new little lights again, I send My rays of light and love to earth once more by choosing suitable people for Myself who are to receive My light and carry it further .... And anyone who serves Me as a bearer of light shall use all his strength to spread the light which shines down to earth from above .... he should not be afraid to openly speak of the fact that he is in contact with God Himself and also receives an obvious sign of presence from Him .... Through his speaking he shall bring Me to people's remembrance again, he shall instruct them in all questions put to him by those who doubt or even unbelievingly reject everything if it cannot be properly explained to them .... And I Myself will ensure that My bearers of light are able to do so, because My spirit fills them if they stand up for Me and My word .... for the eternal truth from God .... stand up. Then they will be able to speak and always find the right words because I Myself put them into their mouths and bless everyone who contributes towards spreading My light of love. And I will also supply him with people who could make use of My allocation of grace if only they are willing and don't reject My grace .... if only they want to listen to you and eagerly move what they hear in their heart .... And anyone who desires a light to shine for him in the darkness will soon be able to see it and warm himself in its glow, he will feel the benefit of the light and brightness will be given to him as soon as he desires it .... for I am pleased with him to whom the darkness appears to be torment and who is willing to enter My circle of light, and he will constantly be supplied by Me with light and strength and grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus took all suffering upon Himself .... Why suffering? ....

B.D. 6240 from April 17th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

I took all people's suffering upon Myself .... Thus you can live a carefree earthly life and strive towards ascent unimpeded, you can truly live your life on earth as if you were in paradise already .... if only you lived with your final goal in mind, if you consciously strove for unity with Me, which would certainly be possible for you, because I paid for the original sin so that you can take the path of ascent without a burden. However, you are still exposed to My adversary's influence, and from this influence you ought to release yourselves .... For your time on earth was given to you so that you can test your will, My adversary can still influence you during this time and you must pass this test of will by offering him resistance and consciously striving towards Me. His influence will not bypass you entirely without a trace, you will more or less react to it and therefore, as a result of My counteraction, become subject to afflictions and adversities which should let you seek a heartfelt bond with Me so that the danger of being captured by him will be eliminated .... Your soul still belongs to him in body for as long as it is still physically bound and encased and surrounded by immature spiritual substances .... I died for you on the cross so that you would be able to detach yourselves from My adversary's chains, yet the soul has to achieve this detachment itself, i.e., it must sincerely want to separate itself from My adversary ....

And in order to influence your will accordingly you need to experience adversity and misery .... unless your will fully belongs to Me and no longer allows itself to be influenced by My opponent .... In that case, however, your earthly life will be more bearable, then you can already rightfully claim that you are redeemed from sin and death, from weakness and bondage .... But then you will fit into the missionary work of redemption for your fellow human beings of your own accord, for then you will know the significance of earthly life and want to help your fellow human beings' to also become liberated from the power which keeps them captive. And then your earthly life will not be without distress so as not to force your fellow human beings decision of will, for as long as the person's soul is still immature he looks for a carefree life of happiness and would only try to change his life again for the sake of achieving selfish goals which, however, would not lead him to attaining perfection .... Through My death on the cross I wanted to facilitate your entry into eternal beatitude .... and not purchase you a paradise-like life on earth .... Nevertheless, you can make your earthly life bearable, as long as you only live in heartfelt unison with Me .... Then nothing can depress and burden you anymore, then everything that happens to you is just evidence of My love for you and then you will also know its purpose and voluntarily submit to your fate .... You will no longer suffer but consciously evaluate everything and consider it a gift of grace because it guarantees you a higher degree of maturity, because one day it will increase your bliss, for which you will only ever be grateful. So therefore you only carry a cross for your fellow human beings' sake .... for yourselves, however, it is a sign of My love which has destined you to participate in My act of Salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Gifts of the spirit .... Conditions ....

B.D. 6241 from April 18th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The gifts of the spirit are bestowed upon every person who sincerely strives for them. They cannot be given to them, they have to be acquired by complying with My commandment of love for God and one's neighbour .... by living a life in accordance with My will. For as soon as My will is done the person will be living in My eternal order, and then light and strength will permeate him as in the beginning, since he was created in My eternal order, in perfection, that is, as a being with the same nature as Mine .... My spirit permeated the being, and My spirit will permeate it again as soon as it enters My eternal order as a human being once more. The fact that My spirit will never be able to work in a person who lives outside of My eternal order, that he will therefore never be able to demonstrate the gifts of the spirit, must be completely understandable to you. This is why every Word-reception also requires the working of My spirit in the human being .... for to receive My Word means to be instructed in absolute truth, to know about everything which makes My Nature understandable to you humans .... to know about the reason and cause, the purpose and aim of My reign and activity and of everything that is visible to you ....

To be instructed in the truth means to be guided into realisation, which you once possessed but lost due to your own fault. Hence this initiation into the truth through My spirit, through My Word, is a present .... a gift which I convey to everyone who voluntarily attains a degree of maturity, as this is the condition for the granting of spiritual gifts .... Each one of you is able to acquire them, no-one will be excluded, however, they cannot be attained by someone who does nothing to contribute towards it .... who does not shape his nature into love, which alone enables the dormant spirit within him to establish a connection with the Father-Spirit, so that I Myself can then work in him through My spirit. Therefore it follows that a connection with Me must always be established and that this requires conscious striving towards Me. Anyone who thus makes contact with Me Myself has already voluntarily taken a step into My kingdom, he had relinquished his resistance to Me and completely turned his will towards Me, and his share therefore has to be light and strength, which are offered to him from My kingdom.

The human being can enter My kingdom unhindered at all times if I Am his goal .... But he will not be granted admission as long as I Am still excluded from his thoughts and aspirations. However, in that case he can be led by My adversary to his realm, who will make him believe that he arrived at the right goal .... who will also know exactly what the human being is striving for, and who will give him what he is looking for according to his desire .... This applies to people who thirst for knowledge, yet not for the sake of the pure truth but for their own advantage .... who want to know in order to be important and not in order to testify to Me and on My behalf .... They, too, will receive something but from the one who opposes the truth .... because he opposes Me .... True gifts of the spirit will only be received by an earthly child which is utterly devoted to Me, which therefore also knows the full truth since it will request it from Me Myself, and which therefore also clearly recognises what is error and what is truth .... whose desire for truth prevents My adversary from gaining entry, because he identifies a connection between the earthly child and Me as a brightly shining ray which he avoids so as not to be touched by it himself. But where he finds admission due to congenial thinking and striving he will cause all the more damage .... For he will always make an effort to obscure the light which shows people the right path .... He will always work against Me yet hide his true face behind a mask, for it is the time of the end and he knows that he doesn't have much time left ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Punishment for sin? Self-inflicted fate ....

B.D. 6242 from April 21st 1955, taken from Book No. 67

No-one can avoid being punished for his sins since with his sins the human being himself creates a state which is painful to him .... I do not punish him for his sins, yet according to the law of eternal order every action, every wrong thought and deed has an effect, and precisely this effect is caused by people themselves and experienced by them as torment, as punishment, which, however, only ever corresponds to the law of eternal order. And this is why the adversity and torment is inconceivable which people are approaching who lead a sinful life, who blaspheme and mock Me, who think they can pull everything that is divine and pure into the mud without having to pay for it. They commit one sin after another and will be horrified how the consequences of their violations will affect them .... Yet they cannot avoid their judgment .... For I cannot give them anything they didn't want themselves, I can only give them the reward which corresponds to their life and their deeds, and therefore they will have to endure much pain. And they can consider themselves fortunate if they are still pulled up on earth to make

Amends for their guilt of sins, if they still have to suffer on earth before they are called away from earth. For they can still come to their senses on earth, they can still recognise their sins on earth and turn around on the path they had travelled so far ....

In the kingdom of the beyond, however, the realisation of their guilt can often only be expected after an infinitely long time, for a sinful person enters the kingdom of the beyond with a completely darkened mind and it takes a long time before he can clarify his thoughts and regret his way of life on earth .... because he is without light and strength, yet he feels every pain which he nevertheless had prepared himself .... Anyone who presents Me as a punishing God does not know My law of eternal order or he would never be able to speak in this way .... For My love tries to protect all people from the fate they are preparing for themselves and which can never be called blissful. And I truly will do everything in order to make it easy for people .... However, if they don't want this, if they won't let themselves be guided by Me and act wrongly of their own accord, then they will also have to accept the consequences, but they will never be able to say that I have prepared the fate for them which they are creating for themselves .... For I know about the dreadful agonies and try everything in order to avert these torments from the beings .... But I will not take your free will away .... And anyone who sins must also accept the results of sin, because this corresponds to My law of eternal order. People can indeed act heartlessly and make their fellow human beings suffer, but I Am Love Itself and I only ever want to provide you with happiness .... But where human will does not allow for this there cannot be happiness .... For anti-divine desire also creates an anti-divine fate, a fate of excruciating torment and darkness, a fate of most bitter captivity .... a state of bondage and weakness, which is always the consequence, the result of sin and therefore the punishments were precipitated by the being itself .... which lived on earth in opposition to My eternal order ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

End for all .... positive or negative success ....

B.D. 6243 from April 22nd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You are all set an aim towards which you are heading inexorably .... But the success with which you arrive at the aim is up to you. It can be the conclusion of a beneficial change on earth, but you can also have completed earthly life with negative success .... But the day will inevitably come when you will have to end your earthly life, irrespective of the degree of maturity your soul has reached. For the time allotted to the people of this earth for redemption has expired .... The end of a redemption period has come, and the day of the end is shortly approaching you .... You will all have reached the aim, more or less matured .... And then everything spiritual will be reincorporated again, it will be put back into the outer form that corresponds to its degree of maturity .... This is an incontrovertible fact, yet it finds no credence among people .... a sign of the low degree of maturity in which people stand in the end time. And the knowledge of this would not be necessary if they would make an effort to live rightly and justly of their own accord and then an increased degree of maturity would be assured in the end. But this is precisely what people lack, and therefore they shall be informed of the approaching end even though they don't want to believe in it. But they shall be made aware of the consequences of a wrong way of life; they shall know what lies ahead of them: that all will find their end, young and old, poor and rich .... that no-one can escape the final end unless he lives according to God's will, in and with God .... You are all heading towards the same fate, all life on earth will come to an end, all creations will experience a change .... the outer form of the earth will be reshaped and all 'life' will be brought to a standstill .... It still surges with tremendous momentum .... people create and work and seek to extract from life everything it offers them .... Plans are still being made and carried out, treasures are still being taken from the earth, and all human beings' thoughts and endeavours are directed towards controlling earthly creation, towards using and exploiting the treasures which are taken from the earth. Man still believes that he is or will become the master of creation .... A sudden stop will be offered when the hour has come, and people will recognize their powerlessness and stand aghast before forces they cannot master, which have a devastating effect and destroy all life .... But then it will be too late to make use of this knowledge, then everything living in, on and above the earth will be doomed .... Then you humans will have reached the aim which, depending on your attitude, will be glorious or horrific. And no-one can escape his fate, for now the hour of retribution has come, the hour of judgement, where all spiritual takes on the form again into which it belongs .... where that which was already free is once again captured and that which was previously banished is transferred into freer forms, where it now begins its upward development .... And it is the day of the end fixed since eternity .... Humanity has reached the stage where only a transformation of the earth guarantees the continuation of development, which is the purpose and aim of all work of creation .... The time has approached to which reference has always and constantly been made, and the end is near ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

From God is appointed the day of the end ....

B.D. 6244 from April 23rd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

In My eternal plan of salvation the day of the end of a redemptive era is also fixed, for I foresaw the spiritual development, I foresaw the standstill and the danger of the complete descent of the spiritual into the abyss, and I truly know how this danger can be stopped and the development continued .... I know when the time has come when a tremendous upheaval must take place, and I also know about the blessing of such an upheaval. Whatever happens in human existence is included and based on My plan of salvation, so that the day of the end could also be determined and will also be irrevocably observed .... Yet you humans do not know the day and hour of the end .... And it must also remain hidden from you for your own sake, but this does not exclude that everything will take place as I have deemed it beneficial from eternity .... And you humans would do well to unconditionally believe in the end predicted to you and to prepare yourselves for it, for this will only be to your benefit. The entire spiritual world is active to awaken the right realization in you humans; it constantly endeavours to direct your thoughts towards the inevitable end and also influences you in every possible way .... Thus everything is truly done to make you aware of the transience of earthly things and also to make your own life seem unsecured by calling many people away from the midst of life. The end of the world is being preached everywhere .... The thoughts of all people are influenced, yet always without coercion .... and therefore often without results .... But no matter how you humans behave, no matter how you relate to Me or to the word presented to you .... you do not determine My will by your behaviour, you do not stop the end, rather you always give more cause for the fulfilment of what is foretold by seers and prophets .... For you do not change and therefore I Myself must bring about the change .... as I foresaw it from eternity. But until the end you will be admonished and warned, until the end you will be given the opportunity to change your will .... But until the end world events will take place in such a way that they will not force you to change your will. And therefore everything will take its course, people will eagerly endeavour to secure their well-being, they will make great plans, want to carry out great undertakings, they will undertake much that promises worldly advantage, they will live and enjoy, unaware of what lies ahead of them .... And I will let them do as they please because I don't want to exert any coercion, only I will address people again and again and hold it against them what awaits them .... I will address all people through My servants on earth and again and again announce to them the forthcoming judgment, i.e. the transformation of the earthly works of creation, which has the purpose that everything of a spiritual nature will be placed into the form it deserves. I will not stop proclaiming this until the day when My words will be fulfilled .... And this day is close at hand for all of you .... Believe My words and prepare yourselves, for there is only a short time left to you .... use it and change before it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption of Lucifer .... resistance to the test of will ....

B.D. 6245 from April 24th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The world with all its creations contains spiritual substances in different degrees of development, which now also determines the nature of the different creations. Mature spiritual substances which are in the light no longer need material creations, whereas immature spiritual substances need material creations for their stay in order to mature therein .... And thus it can certainly be said that the visible creations are My adversary's kingdom because they contain precisely that spiritual substance which still belongs to him of its own will. Nevertheless, he cannot determine it to work according to his will because the power over the spiritual bound in the creations is withdrawn from him. And therefore it is also possible that an ascent development of the spiritual takes place in the works of creation without being able to be prevented by My adversary, and that one day the time will come for the spiritual when it can decide again in possession of free will to whom it wants to belong .... Me or My adversary, but which would never be possible if the latter previously had unlimited influence on the spiritual being in the state of bound will. And thus it follows that My adversary's power is already broken and only extends to the human being .... thus actually only the human being is the adversary's possession if he does not let himself be helped by Me .... Creation was only the consequence of the mind of the first-created being, it was the consequence of the abuse of his will .... For I took care of all creatures deceived by him and paved a way that led back from the depth to the height .... I withdrew them from his power and bound them into the creations .... but I have to leave the influence on the human being to him because it concerns a free decision for Me or My adversary and because what remains with him in free will belongs to him. Moreover, the first being emerged from My love, I externalized it as My image as a free being, and I will never dispute this being's right .... But neither will I ever deny the being that emerged from Me in the same perfection the same right to decide freely .... And therefore I had to withdraw it from its influence until it is capable of making a free decision of will itself. And that is why I let creation come into being .... I reshaped, as it were, the fallen spiritual substance .... since it did not fulfil its initial purpose, I let the strength once emanated for the creation of beings become effective elsewhere .... in apparently dead and in life-producing creations which now had to fulfil their purpose according to My will .... the will of My adversary was thus now completely switched off until the strength gathered again and gradually became the being once emanated by Me again .... But this being must now have full freedom of decision again and therefore also be exposed to My adversary's influence just as it is to Mine and steer towards its aim in free will .... So now My adversary reigns again in his world .... because the being still belongs to him until it voluntarily turns away from him and strives towards Me ....

The adversary relationship between Me and the first-created being has existed since its apostasy from Me and will continue to exist as long as it still has its followers who once gave rise to its desire to rule. This following must first be redeemed before My adversary also returns to Me, thus he no longer faces Me as an enemy .... For if My adversary decided to return, the return of all spiritual substances would also be guaranteed, because then they would no longer be exposed to My adversary's influence in the stage of free will and the degree of maturity reached in the state of compulsion would also guarantee a further striving towards Me. However, only an act of free will can bring about the deification of beings .... deification presupposes a resistance which is overcome by free will .... And this resistance is offered to the greatest extent by My adversary, and he will continue to offer it to Me for endless times to come .... And as long as there will also be earthly creations, as long as one redemption epoch will replace the other, for his fall into the abyss was so endless that he will need eternal times in order to ascend together with his followers .... The work of creation, however, was an act of grace and mercy on the fallen spiritual being .... to which the first-fallen spirit could also have submitted itself if it had given up its will and likewise allowed itself to be pulled up by Me .... But I did not bind his will, for he was free and had emerged from Me in My image, and I allowed him this freedom, whereas the spiritual being which emerged from his will and My strength needed My help, because My adversary had already placed the will which had turned away from Me into this spiritual being, which therefore had to be bound until the being had reached a degree of maturity again that it could decide completely freely. For there was a difference between the first-created being and those which both of our wills of love let arise .... For this reason the act of return to Me is also different, and on My adversary's part the return will only take place when he, completely deprived of his strength and power, lies helpless and weak on the ground and then he will give up all resistance against Me in desire for My love, which he once rejected but which will flow towards him again to the same extent if he voluntarily surrenders to Me .... The act of redemption of the once fallen one takes place in an infinitely long time according to the law of eternal order, it will certainly be completed one day, for the deification of the created beings is and remains My aim which I pursue and also certainly achieve .... But eternities will still pass until the prodigal son returns home to his father's house, eternities will still pass before the battle between light and darkness rages, but the light will overcome the darkness and one day shine in fullest power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Greatest danger of sinking to the depths ....

B.D. 6246 from April 26th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The danger of sinking into the deepest depths is becoming ever greater for people because the world with its demands is pushing itself forward more and more and less respect is paid to the spiritual, because less and less thought is given to the actual purpose of earthly life, which seems implausible to people. Therefore everything must still be done to stop the fall into the abyss, where there is still a possibility that people can be saved. Again and again mention must be made of what lies ahead of humanity, for all people are approaching the end because the time has come which was announced always and constantly. You, My servants on earth, will not find much faith but people should take note of what lies ahead, and if the same thing is repeatedly held up to them they will also think about the possible possibility, for every human being has hours when he thinks about himself and asks himself about the meaning and purpose of existence. In the last days before the end the work of My servants on earth is not very successful, for people are so removed from the spiritual kingdom that the emissaries of this kingdom, My representatives on earth, only appear to them as fantasists whose words are not to be taken seriously. The contrast between these and the representatives of the world is very marked, and a bridge between the two is hardly to be found. Nevertheless, I urge My servants on earth ever more urgently not to let up, because every single soul is dear to Me and I want to save it from ruin .... from another walk through the creations of earth. And I cannot do more than inform people through My word what awaits them if they don't change, that is, if they put earthly striving aside and strive for the kingdom, which they irrevocably have to reach and also will, but eternities can still pass by if they don't take My word to heart, which My love repeatedly conveys to them. The fact that it cannot be proven to them should not cause them to completely reject it, they should mentally process it, then their will to reject it will also decrease and they will no longer consider the forthcoming entirely impossible. Your path is already endlessly long .... Do you want to lengthen it again, now that you are close to the aim? .... Do you want to turn back and begin again at the starting point? Let yourselves be warned and admonished that you are approaching a dreadful fate but can avert it yourselves if you listen to what My servants proclaim to you .... Believe that I only ever speak to you because I want to save you from ruin, from endless long periods of torment and darkness. Save yourselves before it is too late, for with giant strides you are all approaching the end which, although it is only an establishment of the eternal order in the true sense of the word, signifies an extremely painful transformation for those who have left the order, a state which you cannot imagine .... This is why you do not believe My servants either, for you are completely unfamiliar with the processes and conditions which await you if you live contrary to My will .... you do not have much time left .... make good use of it and prepare yourselves, and you will not regret it if you withdraw from the world and occupy yourselves with the spiritual world .... You will derive considerable benefit for your souls from such endeavours but conversely suffer spiritual death when the hour has come when what I had proclaimed through seers and prophets will be fulfilled .... For the time is fulfilled and every soul awaits the fate it has prepared for itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Meaning of the word 'court' .... justice ....

B.D. 6247 from April 29th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Each one is judged according to his works .... Understand that by 'judging' we do not mean 'condemning' but placing into the sphere where he belongs through his works in the flesh .... My righteousness cannot place immature souls who still have satanic instincts in them into a sphere where there is light and bliss, but it must give light and bliss to those who have lived according to My will .... My righteousness must give them freedom, but it must also keep the former imprisoned in an external form corresponding to their spiritual state or in dark spheres where they are not free because they lack light and strength. You may not imagine a punishing but only a just God in Me. However, a pitiful fate is never a punishment on My part but chosen and striven for by yourselves .... thus you punish yourselves but never the one Who called you into life in order to grant you beatitude. You should not fear My punishment but My justice, which cannot consider you other than in accordance with the eternal order. As long as you stay on earth you are in the midst of judgment .... For everything around you and also you yourselves are 'judged spiritual things' .... i.e. incorporated into the right form which corresponds to spiritual maturity .... And when the day of judgement has come .... the most recent, because the last day on this earth .... the divine order will again be established, for I truly know where the spiritual belongs in order to be able to continue the ascent upwards, to the final liberation. I know about the maturity of the spiritual which is still bound in the creations .... But I also know about every individual person's degree of maturity, I know about his guilt and merit and can therefore restore the eternal order by renewing the earth and enlivening all creations with the spiritual substances which have matured for this purpose .... If people now reshape themselves again in free will in a way, this is their own guilt .... and according to this guilt now also the souls' stay, because this is a placing into My law from eternity. Therefore, don't fear a punishing and avenging God, yet remember a righteous God Who does not condemn you but in His love wants to help you to beatitude, yet He can never prepare this beatitude for you as long as you are inadequately shaped by your own will, because then you would perish in a sphere which you cannot bear in your spiritual state. My righteousness does not exclude My love, just as conversely My love cannot be thought of without righteousness .... My love applies to all My living creations and will never cease to exist, yet My law of order will continue to exist for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Desire for truth guarantees truth ....

B.D. 6248 from May 2nd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Whoever seeks the truth will also find it .... Therefore do not worry, for I will not let anyone who earnestly desires the truth fall prey to error and lies. You humans have brought it upon yourselves whether you walk in error or walk the light-filled paths of truth .... You yourselves walk the path of your own free will, and your will alone is decisive as to which path you take. The only harm is that you are mostly lukewarm and indifferent, thus you neither consciously desire the truth nor fear becoming spiritually darkened through error; you yourselves are little affected whether truth or error is offered to you, and therefore humanity goes along in a dark spiritual state .... People who consciously strive towards Me will always feel addressed by the truth, on the other hand they will feel a slight uneasiness when something is offered to them which does not correspond to the pure truth .... And I will always assist them so that their thinking is and remains correctly directed .... Again and again I will also warn the others and offer them the pure truth, but their willingness to accept it will be low because they lack the seriousness which is required for the recognition of truth. The battle between light and darkness will rage ever more fiercely the closer it is to the end, for My adversary fights against the light, against the truth which testifies to Me. My adversary has great influence on all those who are still attached to him in their nature. And therefore every person must seriously examine himself if and when he offers him the opportunity to confuse his thoughts, i.e. to convey untrue spiritual knowledge to him, but this can certainly be prevented if the desire for truth is so strong in a person that I Myself can thereby deny the adversary his influence. Every person should seriously ask himself whether he wants to live in truth and then sincerely request this from Me .... And My adversary will no longer be able to present him with an error which he would not recognize as error .... It cannot be prevented that erroneous spiritual knowledge is presented to people, because I cannot stop My adversary's handiwork in the last days before the end, since he also has a certain amount of freedom at his disposal .... But the human being himself can prevent such spiritual knowledge from being accepted if he only strives for truth, if he does not want to walk in error .... The human being is not defenceless against error, thus at the mercy of My adversary .... He will bounce off him as long as his desire is for the pure truth. He will feel it within himself when My adversary addresses him and he will close himself off to his influence, for anyone who seeks the truth seeks Me and I truly let Myself be found by him. And you humans know that the time has come when My adversary will try to oust Me from people's hearts by all means, you know that he will stop at nothing and always wants to spread more darkness the brighter the light shines, and he will always want to cause confusion where the light from the heavens shines .... But he will not succeed as long as the human being unites with Me, as long as he himself strives for the truth and asks Me for it .... There he has lost his power, there he is recognized and rejected .... For there I Myself am, and there My light shines ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's protection of His fighters and servants ....

B.D. 6249 from May 3rd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Whatever will be done against you .... I hold My protective hand over you and the work you want to do for Me and My kingdom. The truth will always be fought against and consequently also against you, who spread the truth, and this is My adversary's weapon that he disguises himself as a proclaimer of truth and that he will find far more followers than you, who receive the truth from Me Myself. As long as people listen to you, perhaps also reject you, but do not take action against you, My adversary is not satisfied, for he wants to extinguish the light which I Myself have kindled on earth. And therefore he looks for people whom he can influence to take action against you .... And he finds them, namely in the ranks of those who are spiritually arrogant; he finds them where he has been able to work for a long time, where enlightenment through the spirit is lacking so that they were unable to distinguish error from truth .... He also deludes them into believing the truth, and they believe him more than those who really bring it to them. And therefore they are of unenlightened spirit because they have no love, because they believe they can replace the working of love with actions which My adversary has presented to them as beneficial and successful for their souls. Without love, however, the light of realization cannot be kindled in them, and therefore they will remain without realization and always be welcome objects for My adversary which he can use to work against you. But I know about his plans and about the compliancy of the people in bondage to him .... I also give them the opportunity to recognize but I don't force them to do so .... and where they want to harm you I place guards there who protect you from their pernicious slobber, who prevent them from getting to you .... For whomever I appoint to work for Me will also experience My protection in the richest measure so as not to be hindered in his work .... The battle between light and darkness will flare up ever more fiercely, and you are standing in the time of this battle .... You will have to prove yourselves as strong, fearless fighters for Me and My word .... But I will also give you the strength to be able to resist every instruction; you will fight with the sword of the mouth and I Myself will wield the blade, I will put the words into your mouth at all times if you fight for Me, because it is My will that error be exposed, which only a fearless fighter will do who receives the strength to resist from Me .... Therefore do not be afraid when you are attacked but always know that you are accompanied and protected by Me and calmly take up the gauntlet .... Face those who go against you for a battle of words, you will certainly not be defeated, and even if My adversary himself attacks you .... For you are never alone, but you can always be certain of My presence, which even the adversary is no match for. Yet the last time before the end will not be without a fight .... But you fight for Me and My name, and therefore you will also enjoy My protection, as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual turning point .... The approach of night ....

B.D. 6250 from May 5th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You humans cannot expect a spiritual revival on this earth anymore, for all forces of hell have been let loose which work on My adversary's instructions and truly have immense influence over people, because due to the extent of their own lack of spirituality they don't recognise who is controlling them. A spiritual turning point can no longer take place anymore, yet individual people can still be led onto the right path, individual people will still accomplish a change in themselves, and for the sake of these individuals everything will still be done before the end arrives. However, it will be strikingly obvious how rapidly humanity slides down, how increasingly deeper it descends into darkness and shuns the light .... it will be obvious how brutally the light of truth will be fought against, how much the unbelief comes to the fore, how far away from God people live yet pay homage to My adversary .... And therefore there can be no delay anymore because there is no further prospect that a change will ever take place unless I accomplish this change Myself .... but in a way which is unwanted by humanity .... by putting an end to everything and creating a new beginning .... The time span until the end is exceedingly short yet no-one knows the day, and therefore everyone strives half-heartedly, even My believers don't imagine it to be forthcoming so soon as to diligently work for their souls .... But I keep telling you time and again: You will be approaching it shortly .... I must reiterate this call over and over, I must incite you to be extremely active, I must also ask My servants to do their work ever more eagerly, because it is important and can still save individual people from ruin when the end arrives, which I announced on and on .... Although the events in the world will have to take their natural course, and this also places My Own into a certain state of calm, yet time and again I say to you: The end will arrive suddenly .... the day will dawn unexpectedly and end differently than usual .... it will be followed by an everlasting night and the light of day will only shine again for the few who are and will remain My Own despite the testing hostilities and pursuits by My adversary .... Admittedly, you still have to face the time of the battle of faith yet even this will only last for a short period of time, because it will be extremely fiercely waged, so that the day of My coming to earth will be precipitated by people themselves .... Events will very quickly follow each other and yet appear to people as completely natural occurrences which deserve no special merit .... hence they will not want to associate these events with the shortly approaching end ....

For this reason it will also take My Own by surprise, for I will come like a thief in the night .... because no-one will think of it if the announced event still appears to be far away. If only you humans believed that your attention is merely drawn to it so that you can prepare yourselves .... Your remorse will be painful, for all of you still do far too little for the salvation of your soul. Earthly life was not given to you as an end in itself, and every day could be utilised such that you could attain an incredible abundance of light which will provide you with incomparable beatitude in the spiritual kingdom .... and one day you will realise this and sorrowfully remember the insufficiently used time on earth. But at the time of the end no-one believes or understands it, the prevailing low spiritual level can almost not be thought worse anymore, for you humans are unable to see that which is open before My eyes, you humans must believe what cannot be proven to you, and this also includes the termination of this earthly period, which is of great spiritual significance. You must, if you don't want to believe or think yourselves unable to believe, make an effort to live a life of unselfish love, and then you will feel within yourselves that you are approaching a completely different era .... And you will not go astray, for I take pity on all those who don't entirely belong to My adversary and help them to progress further in the kingdom of the beyond, if their earthly life comes to an end before the Last Judgment .... An extremely dark night is approaching, the day soon comes to an end but as yet there is still light .... you are still able to use the light of the day and ignite a light within yourselves which will never be extinguished again .... And then you need not fear the approaching night ....

But woe to you if you are sluggish .... if you believe that the day will never end .... Woe to you if you live from day to day without considering your soul .... And to those of you who don't fear death because you believe that you will cease to exist .... I say that you will experience death with all its terrors and that you will be unable to escape these terrors .... Then you will no longer be able to discard your life for you cannot cease to exist, you will continue to live even in the state of death, you will have to suffer agonies which you cannot get away from .... For spiritual death is far worse than the death of the body, which can also be your admission into a blissful life .... Listen to My call from above, let yourselves be warned and admonished .... Don't be indifferent and let these Words pass your ears unheeded but vividly imagine the hardship which will await you if you don't give credence to My Words .... You will constantly be able to observe the signs of the end, yet everything will happen so naturally that you certainly could believe but don't have to. Nevertheless, your beatitude depends on your belief, for only the believer will prepare himself, he will remember Me and stay in contact with Me, even when the work of disintegration has begun. For time has run out and in keeping with divine order, what has been determined in My eternal plan of Salvation will come to pass. The earth will be transformed and with it all living creations, so that all spiritual substances will be engendered into those forms again in which they belong according to their degree of maturity .... The divine order will be restored again, because there is no other way to guarantee the spirits' higher development, yet the goal of My love is only ever this higher development which intends to bring you, My living creations, closer to Me again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The truth cannot be prevented ....

B.D. 6251 from May 6th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Never ever will I allow the path to truth to be blocked for those who want to take it .... Never ever will My adversary have the right to forcibly influence those, for this right has been taken away from him through My death on the cross. He can no longer prevent you if you want it yourselves that you reach the aim through truth .... the eternal union with Me. For this reason everything can be done on earth by the hostile power which is directed against the truth .... I Myself will ensure that it is conveyed to those who strive for it .... for I truly don't need people for this, I can impart it directly to those who strive for it or let it reach them through My servants, and such spiritual knowledge is truly inviolable on the part of the adversary of truth .... No earthly or spiritual evil power can rob a person of what is imparted to him through the spirit, for My spirit works outside of earthly laws, My spirit only requires the deep, serious desire for truth in order to be able to work in a person. Therefore no counteraction needs to be feared where I Myself am active .... even though people are oppressed from outside. No human being need fear falling into darkness, into spiritual darkness, if action is taken against the truth. The right light comes from within, the right light is ignited by love, and as long as no earthly power is able to forcibly invalidate the will to love .... as long as no power is able to stifle the human being's desire for truth, it is impossible to eradicate truth itself, for it will always arise again in the heart of the one who strives for it .... And anyone who has turned his will towards Me will also always strive for the truth, because I Myself am the truth .... So let it be said to you that My adversary cannot displace Me Himself, no matter how much he fights against the truth, against the light which enlightens human hearts .... He will succumb to Me, for My light will blind him so that he will fall to the ground when I let it shine in all its strength .... But I still leave it up to you humans how brightly the light shines, nor do I make it dependent on your will which determines the luminosity. You yourselves must strive for the truth in order to be able to warm yourselves in its shining light, I will not push Myself forward with the truth if you don't develop a desire for it yourselves .... and thus you don't have to fear My adversary but only yourselves if you remain lukewarm and indifferent towards the truth and thereby make yourselves My adversary's friend because you fulfil his desire. Then you will never attain the truth .... but the sincere seeker cannot be prevented from receiving it by My adversary; I Myself will instruct him, and I will truly also know in what way, in what form I can offer it to him .... And no power will be able to prevent him from receiving the truth directly from Me, Who Myself is the truth, the light from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The task to spread the truth presupposes receipt of truth from God ....

B.D. 6252 from May 7th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You should speak in My name for Me and My kingdom .... You should say the same to people as I would say to them Myself if I visibly lived amongst them .... you should instruct them truthfully like I Myself have done during the time I lived on earth ....

If I give you this task then I also have to provide you with the possibility to accomplish it .... And if I expect you to impart the truth to people then I also have to give you the truth, so that you will be able to work in accordance with My will for Me and My kingdom. But therefore you can also be certain that whatever I give to you is the utter truth, otherwise I could not demand of you to proclaim the Gospel in My name. And thus you can confidently regard yourselves as My instruments, you can repeat with utter confidence what you receive from Me through the spirit, you can stand up for the truth with conviction, you need not trouble yourselves with doubts or you would have to question God's love, omnipotence and wisdom if He could not protect you from error.

I have initiated you into My eternal plan of Salvation .... I gave you knowledge of My reign and activity, of your purpose of existence, of the reason and goal for everything in existence .... I tried to make you understand that My love constantly cares for all living creations .... I have introduced you to knowledge that you cannot simply dismiss as implausible because all correlations were revealed to you with profound wisdom .... And this knowledge alone can already be regarded by you as evidence of extraordinary activity .... you can also believe everything, because it is offered demonstrating My love to you far more comprehensibly than the knowledge acquired by human intellect which, however, lets doubts arise in My love, wisdom and omnipotence .... But I have only conveyed the information to you for one purpose: to distribute it amongst people, so that they learn the pure truth which originates from Me and which should be passed on to them unaltered .... I Myself, Who is Eternal Truth Himself, give this instruction to you .... And I give to you in abundance, I provide you with extensive information which you should pass on, and you truly need not accept 'additional knowledge' from elsewhere .... I therefore caution you not to combine My pure truth .... the spiritual information you receive from Me .... with spiritual information not imparted to you by Myself, for there is a great risk that the pure living water will be mixed with harmful embellishments .... Pass it on again as pure and adulterated as you received it from Me, for you are drawing from the spring of life, a source has been opened up for you which lets the most delectable gift flow out: direct strength from Me, My Word, which originates from Me directly and affects your spiritual ear. Thus I Myself bring the living water to you which fully suffices to awaken people to life and to keep them alive ....

I truly know what is necessary and helpful to you, and that is also what I will convey to you .... Keep to this and only this .... then you will speak in My name and proclaim the pure Gospel to your fellow human beings .... And you will always be blessed by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's plan of salvation proves His love ....

B.D. 6253 from May 9th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

In My eternal plan of salvation you recognize My never-ending will of love which constantly seeks to promote, which does not allow itself to be discouraged, which is constantly active and expresses itself in ever new creations. There can never be a standstill with Me, but neither can there be a backward development which would be based on My will, for only progressive development is possible from Me as long as the will of the freely created entity does not prevent it by opposing Me. I have set Myself an aim, I pursue this aim and one day I will achieve it .... that all beingness which has fallen into the abyss through its own fault will ascend again, that it will shine in brightest light, that it will move in fullest freedom with unheard-of strength and create and work in unlimited bliss .... To anyone who knows about My plan of salvation nothing seems inexplicable any more, no matter what he experiences in his earthly existence, for he sees My will behind everything and knows that it only ever aims at progress but never at a decline. However, it is often difficult for a person to bring his own suffering, the sometimes oppressive earthly walk, together with the love of a God .... And this already requires a certain realization, the knowledge of My plan of salvation and of My greater than great love which applies to all My living creations. For this love explains everything, and where God's love is doubted the human being also faces events in complete ignorance or with a lack of understanding, and he loses all faith .... Nothing is arbitrary, My love and wisdom underlies every happening, everything serves the perfection of the spiritual being, it serves its return and perfection, for My aim is the deification of all beings which were once created by Me. Only those who know about My plan of salvation also know about the deficient state of all beings and creations of all kinds on earth .... And nothing seems implausible to anyone who knows about the final aim of all this, for he has already reached a certain degree of maturity, otherwise the knowledge of My process of salvation would be alien to him. But the person who knows about it is happy, for he also knows that he is seized by My love and sees an aim before his eyes towards which he is striving. No worldly knowledge can satisfy a person as much as spiritual knowledge does, for only now is the purpose of existence known to the person and he sees everything in a different light than the person to whom that healing process is unknown, who only ever regards earthly life as an end in itself and becomes increasingly poorer the more he strives for and possesses worldly goods. Knowing My infinite love and feeling seized by it gives the human being inner peace and the certainty that he was not only created for this earthly world .... And his aim will also only ever remain Me Myself, for he feels the unity with Me, he seeks to restore it as it was in the beginning .... he consciously strives towards Me and he will certainly reach his aim .... I will unite Myself with him and fill him with happiness now and forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Connection with God secures His protection ....

B.D. 6254 from May 10th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Stay in constant contact with Me and you will emerge safely from all difficulties which still have to befall people before the end. No human being need fear this time as long as he has found Me Myself and does not let go of Me, for as long as he walks by My hand, as long as I walk beside him, he is immune to all adversity .... And My presence is certain for him if he never leaves Me out of his thoughts, if he always converses with Me, if he commends himself to Me daily and requests My nearness .... And if he lives in love .... For then he is intimately united with Me for time and eternity .... To all of you I promise My protection in the days of coming adversity, you who only want to be united with Me, you who have recognized Me .... you who believe in Me .... reflect that I have created you to mould you into My children .... Think about the fact that My fatherly love never ends, then you will also know that I don't want you to suffer unless it is necessary for you. But the necessity exists as long as you exclude Me from your thoughts, as long as you still turn away from Me and pursue aims other than Me .... Then I will have to be hard on you so that you remember Me and turn to Me, so that you learn to recognize the father in Me Who will help you if you want to let Him help you. Then you may well suffer and be in need until you appeal to Me for help .... Yet as soon as you seek Me of your own accord and have also found Me you can be without worry that you will still be threatened by danger, for My nearness eliminates such. Yet you must call a living faith your own, for words which are only spoken by the mouth do not secure My presence for you; on the other hand, a thought of the heart draws Me to you and then you will truly be under safe protection. You must achieve in your earthly life that you always feel Me close to you, you must pray to Me 'without ceasing', that is, you must consult Me in everything you do ..... I must be the first and the last in your world of thoughts, you may no longer live without Me, and the closer I will be to you because you yourselves secure My presence by thinking of Me. Great strength lies in thinking of Me, which you can let take effect at any time, which is why nothing will touch you painfully and no danger can threaten you as long as you remain united with Me in your heart. I give you this comfort for the coming time, which should therefore not frighten you because I Myself watch over you and constantly grant you My protection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Feeding of the divine word .... act of God's grace ....

B.D. 6255 from May 12th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Into the darkness you shall be brought a light .... You shall experience God's love and mercy, you shall be showered with His grace, you shall experience a direct sign of His working and evidence of His presence amongst people who are of good will .... You shall take notice of His word which He conveys to earth as an outpouring of His love, because people are in great spiritual hardship and urgently need help. For this reason He expresses Himself through the mouth of a human being, He lets His spirit shine down into the hearts of those who open themselves to Him and gives them true light. He imparts the truth to them, knowledge which puts people into a state of realization and which shall serve to kindle love for their God and creator, for their father of eternity .... for only love for God causes people to live according to His will and strive towards Him .... Only love awakens in people the desire for union with the eternal love Itself .... It is truly a proof of immense love for you humans that God makes Himself known to you, that He kindles a light in you which shall brightly illuminate the path you have to take on earth .... It is an act of grace and mercy that He approaches you again who once strayed from God of your own free will, that He speaks to you and tries to persuade you to turn back and strive towards Him again, Who alone wants to grant you eternal bliss .... You humans walk in the night due to your own fault, for the divine light of love once shone upon you in abundance, yet you rejected it. Accept it now that it shines for you again, receive the gift of grace from God's hand and use it well .... and you will once again be what you were from the beginning: perfectly active and blissful beings full of light and strength. God Himself offers you the means which you only need to use in order to attain your former perfection again .... He grants you graces which you did not deserve since you had voluntarily distanced yourselves from God .... Yet He wants to win you back again, He wants you to return to Him as His children into your father's house, because His love created you and this love for you will never cease and therefore He will tirelessly court your love, the love of the child for the father, Who is and will remain for you for eternity. This is why He Himself speaks to you, and if you listen to Him and deeply move the words in your heart, you will also feel the love and strength which His word contains .... You will feel Him present to you and your heart will burn with love and want to belong to Him forever .... Open your hearts to His speech, do not close them unwillingly but listen to what He wants to say to you .... And you will experience an unimagined blessing, you will escape the spiritual night, the light of a radiant morning will shine upon you, filling your hearts with bliss .... You will approach a new day and no longer have to fear the dark night for ever, for the eternal light Itself comes to you and fills your hearts with radiant glow ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The human being is close to the goal ....

B.D. 6256 from May 13th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You humans are close to the goal .... Don't invalidate the success of your previous long life on earth by failing now and descending into the abyss again from which you worked your way up over an infinitely long time .... Don't let the final test of will become the cliff which destroys you .... Instead, diligently pursue your goal and you will be happy and free in a very short time. The significance of your life on earth as a human being is usually unknown to you .... you don't spend any thought on what happened to you before and what will happen afterwards .... nor are you aware of the fact that you have reached the final stage of your development where your free will must become active in order to reach the final goal: unification with God, which will result in beatitude and freedom. And, because you lack knowledge, there is a great risk that you won't make full use of your earthly life as a human being and that the last opportunity of attaining freedom for good will remain unused. In that case, the previous infinitely long path your soul had to take through the works of creation in a bound state will have been in vain .... Then the laboriously attained degree of maturity, which the embodiment as a human being resulted in, will be at risk, for you do not remain on the same level but descend again instead, and might even have to take the process through the creations once more, since so many blessings are at your disposal during earthly life that you will transgress against God again if you again reject the help He offers you .... And this signifies that you will fall all over again, which God in His greater than great love would like to prevent. For this reason He conveys His Word to you, the knowledge about His eternal plan of Salvation, about your beginning and your goal, about your task on earth .... It is not His will that you should fall back into the abyss again, but He will not curtail your free will .... He will certainly help you but He will not force you .... And therefore it is indeed possible, but not certain, that you will reach your goal, because your resolve is the decisive factor; and in order to strengthen your will, in order to turn it in the right direction, you are approached by God Himself in His Word .... He instructs you, He informs you of the significance of your life on earth and He tries to strengthen the sense of responsibility you have towards your soul .... He conveys the truth to you humans and every person can accept it if he is of good will .... if he seriously thinks about the reason for his existence, if he feels affiliated to a supremely perfect being and would like to establish the connection with this being .... The Word conveyed to earth by God Himself will make him happy, for he will recognise the truth, he will feel that God Himself is speaking to him and he will do what God demands of him, he will fulfil the will of God, and God will reveal Himself to him through His Word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Lack of sense of responsibility .... lack of faith ....

B.D. 6257 from May 14th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You bear a responsibility for your earthly life which you cannot absolve yourselves of. And one day you will have to give account to your God and creator of eternity as to how you have used this earthly life, what advantage your soul has gained from it .... And you will mostly have to recognize that you only thought of your body but the soul came away empty-handed. And therefore the soul must be .... your real self .... must suffer exceedingly in the kingdom of the beyond, yet you yourselves have procured this suffering, you yourselves could also be eternally happy in light and strength, for you could have acquired such a blissful fate on earth with the right use of your will. On earth you will always strive for advantage, you will always do what brings you success .... and thus you should also constantly strive for the right kind of success for your soul, because you know full well that the body will pass away, that you will not even be able to preserve your own life if you are called away before the time God grants a person .... You know that you can be called away every day, and therefore you should dedicate all your efforts and striving on earth to the well-being of your soul, which continues to live even when the earthly body passes away .... Why do you not have a sense of responsibility for your soul? Why don't you think about its fate after the death of the body? Because you do not want to believe that your soul lives on .... Nevertheless, you must answer for yourselves when you enter the spiritual kingdom, for you have not remained unaware of it. During your earthly life you were repeatedly informed and you will be informed until the end, for the spiritual world will reveal itself to you in a good or bad sense, your attention will always be drawn to the working of supernatural forces, even if you reject it as fantasy, yet these indications should always suffice for you to think about what awaits your soul after the death of your body .... No hundred percent proofs from the kingdom of the beyond can be given to you, for you must believe without being prompted by evidence .... for you should voluntarily strive for perfection but not compulsorily .... through evidence .... bring about a change in your nature. Yet you all have spiritual guides who will not let any opportunity pass by to influence you from above and who will also occasionally resort to means which could cause you concern if only you paid attention to them; in the last days before the end connections from the beyond to earth will be extremely frequent, because it is only intended to confirm to unbelieving people a continuation of life after death without, however, forcing the human being's will to believe .... It is truly made easy for you humans to gain faith in a continuation of life, for you will still experience many things which seem supernatural to you but which are only permitted so that you will look within yourselves and henceforth only think of your soul, that you will learn to believe and still work diligently until the end so that the soul will attain 'life' in light and bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption of souls from the deep before the end ....

B.D. 6258 from May 15th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Countless souls will still ascend from the abyss before this period of redemption comes to an end, because the world of light is constantly working on the spiritual being's redemption and because the haven of grace is inexhaustible and available to all who muster the slightest will to become free from their state. The act of new banishment in the creations of earth is certainly a change of its situation but no less agonizing, which is why all possibilities are still utilized to spare this spiritual being in the abyss this new banishment, to release it even before and to lead it towards a less agonizing state, in which it will then also certainly find the path to ascent. There is also turmoil in the depths, for there, too, spirits are divided .... The increasingly frequent flashes of light do not miss their effect. Divine love sends them ever more intensely into the abyss, and many souls feel their benefit and their resistance becomes ever weaker .... until they finally desire to expose themselves to the effect of that radiation of light, until they expect it more and more and follow it .... while others take refuge in darkness even more in order not to be touched by it .... This separation of spirits must also take place there before the last act takes place .... that the latter are banished into form again, so that one day the time of liberation can come for them too .... Countless souls, however, emerge from the depths, they accept the graces, they give up their resistance and submit to God's judgement .... they want to do what they refused to do until now: serve in humility and help where their help is needed .... They have been struck in the depths by sparks of love that have brought about this change of will .... And these sparks of love emanate from God but also from you humans on earth, for every helpful, merciful thought which applies to the souls of darkness, which are far away from all bliss and in an extremely pitiable state, is evident to these souls as a spark of light, and it does not remain without effect. Countless people on earth certainly fail in their decision of will and sink into immeasurable depths .... yet the redemption from the abyss is a compensation, for they accept what people on earth spurn .... they are saved through the means which people on earth reject .... They hunger for the word of God which gives them strength and beatitude, whereas people do not recognize it and therefore pass by a delectable gift which could likewise lead them to the light. The word, which emanates from God as direct radiation of love, does not remain without effect, for infinity receives it and it works as strength everywhere where it is not opposed .... And thus it also penetrates into the depths where 'love' has already done the preliminary work. The divine word now affects those souls with all its strength and brings about a change of will which also signifies a certain transformation of the sphere in which the souls are now allowed to dwell. Great spiritual upheavals are taking place on earth and also in the spiritual kingdom, and the time of grace has not yet expired which is granted to the souls for the final decision .... God's love constantly endeavours to bring redemption to all souls, and love can contribute much to this .... for every ray of love has a redeeming effect, and nothing can be lost that is touched by such a ray of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Beholding face to face ....

B.D. 6259 from May 16th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

And eternally My Name will resound in the world of blessed spirits .... eternally My ray of love will strike them, eternally My word will resound and My will will be their will. Eternally their love for Me will glow and find fulfilment in My love .... I will be their father and they My children .... This is the aim I have set for Myself from the beginning and which I will also achieve, albeit in an infinitely long time. For Me the longest time is like a moment, for I am from eternity and will be for eternity .... You are immeasurably tiny compared to My all-filling deity, yet even the tiniest is My bliss, for it emerged from Me and thus is the same in its fundamental substance as I, and therefore it will never need to do without My love, even if it is still at the farthest distance from Me .... even if it is still infinitely far behind and has no access to the world of light .... I will nevertheless look after it, only to an extent which is bearable for its state. But one day even the most distant will be accepted into My kingdom of light, one day it will join in the hymn of praise of the blessed hosts, it will be radiated through by My love and likewise be inconceivably blissful, and it will long for Me with all its love and My nearness will be certain for it. But the being has passed through countless spheres since its departure from Me, and it will still pass through countless spheres until it is so close to Me that it will be able to behold Me face to face in praise. For this requires a degree of maturity which allows My closest proximity, because the being would have to pass away if My illumination of love were to affect it in a state which is not yet perfect, which is why an ever-increasing bliss must first so completely spiritualize the being that it can always come closer to Me without passing away .... No description of this state can be given to you humans, for you still live in a sphere where it is exceedingly dark, even if a light from above gives you enlightenment .... You are still far away from complete spiritualization and therefore also still far away from Me .... I can certainly send you a ray of love but you would not yet be receptive for a greater abundance of My love .... This is why I still hold back with My strength of love so as not to harm you, but I do everything to reduce your resistance to Me .... because I also want to have you one day where your exit was .... with Me Myself, your God and father from eternity. I do not renounce you because you are the same as Me and irrefutably belong to Me, but I do not draw you to Me prematurely, for then your being would be endangered, the imperfect would be consumed by My strength of love, it would have ceased to be .... provided that My love would be limited and would not protect the spiritual from complete perishing through unwisely radiating through during a still imperfect state .... Love, wisdom and omnipotence is My nature, and love, wisdom and omnipotence strive towards the deification of the created as their aim .... And love and wisdom accomplish everything, because omnipotence has to be where love is, for this is effective strength. Only a love-filled being can endure My presence in the kingdom of the blessed spirits without passing away, for now it has become like Me and can behold Me face to face ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Body .... soul .... spirit .... unification task ....

B.D. 6260 from May 17th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

It is the human being's destiny that his soul should unite with the spirit within himself .... If this destiny is adhered to, then the soul's fate is already assured, then the earthly life has been successful when the soul departs from earth. At the beginning of embodiment both .... soul and spirit .... are still separated, for the soul, as an ego-conscious being, had voluntarily accomplished this separation. It must now voluntarily unite again, it itself must seek union with the spirit, it must reveal its willingness to love to the spirit, which is then also immediately ready to help it, for God Himself .... the father spirit from eternity .... now comes to meet it. He has an effect on the soul, for a spark of Himself is given to the soul for the earthly change, which now also has a guiding and instructing effect as part of God and draws the soul to Himself and thus also constantly pushes it towards the father-spirit of eternity .... Only the soul's unification with its spirit within itself needs to take place in order to also secure the final aim: the union with God, which signifies freedom and beatitude. It is a simple solution to find the meaning of life, and yet this solution is rarely sought by people only because it is incomprehensible to them as long as the soul has still remained completely unimpressed, as long as it has not yet granted the spiritual spark within itself the right to instruct them .... as long as it has not yet bridged the separation between itself and the spirit through its own working of love .... as long as it does not recognize its purpose of earthly life, and its thinking and desire is only earthly directed .... and as long as its earthly life is also unsuccessful and does not earn it the slightest ascent, for the unification of spirit and soul is the purpose and aim of its earthly change. And since this unification is and will always remain an act of free will, the human being's will can only ever be influenced by God and the world of light so that he takes a different direction than before, yet always with respect for his freedom, which therefore requires great patience and perseverance. The spiritual low would not be so alarmingly low if humanity's will could be forcibly directed, yet this would be worthless for the individual person's spiritual development, even if a state of peace would then be recognizable on earth instead of the present adversity .... Freedom of will must be preserved, even if this results in a sinking of the essence into the depths .... People must voluntarily return to God, voluntarily they must change the self-love dwelling in them into unselfish neighbourly love and thereby accomplish the unification of their soul with the spirit .... Yet in every way they will find support from God and the world of light, for all events in earthly life approach people in such a way that a change of will is possible .... Imperceptibly the soul is drawn by God .... and as soon as it is willing to relinquish its former resistance it will be seized by God's love .... then it will give ear to the spirit within itself, and then it can no longer eternally sink back into the kingdom of darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine guidance through the spirit ....

B.D. 6261 from May 20th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

If all of you meet the conditions which allow for the working of My spirit in you, then the constant guidance through My spirit will also be assured to you and you need no longer fear that you are taking the wrong path .... Then you will only encounter what My eternal Father-Spirit recognises to be of benefit to your soul's maturity. However, fulfilling these conditions presupposes the sincere will to live within divine order, that is, you must want to do what is right .... In that case you will make an effort to cultivate a life of love, you will believe in a supremely perfect Being Which had created you and you will desire to enter into contact with this Being .... You will pray to Him .... And thus you will establish a connection with Me, which is required first so that I can express Myself through the spirit. Without the fulfilment of this condition it is impossible for My spirit to work in you, since this would give rise to compulsory advancement. But once contact with Me has been established so that I can influence you through My spirit, you can also be convinced that your whole life on earth will be subject to this influence, that everything will therefore happen and approach you in a way that will move you upwards .... For I will never lead you towards the abyss but will draw you higher without fail .... Admittedly, you must strive constantly, you should not become half-hearted or complacently hand yourselves over to all forces which seek to influence you, instead, your resolve must ceaselessly be and remain inclined towards Me, I must always remain your goal, then you will reach your goal, Me Myself .... to Whom you have belonged since the beginning. My spirit works in every person who merely has a positive attitude towards Me .... who acknowledges Me and wishes to be seized by Me .... You humans must seriously question your attitude towards Me .... whether you reject Me, whether you do not believe in the existence of a Creator in relation to yourselves and therefore live your lives entirely separately from Him .... or whether you acknowledge Me as existent and fear My power and therefore only feel a sense of discomfort when you sin against My commandments .... or whether you love Me and therefore try to live in accordance with My will .... You must seriously realise that the working of My spirit in you can only ever take place when you unite with Me in love .... Therefore you cannot expect to become enlightened or guided by My spirit if you are deliberately still apart from Me although you believe in My existence .... Only your will to be closely united with Me will result in the working of My spirit in you, and then your life on earth will no longer be without guidance, then everything will approach you such as My love recognises to be good for you and your perfection. Then you will listen to the inner voice of the spirit, that is, you will comply with your inner urge and, in a manner of speaking, will only do what My spirit in you asks you to do ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Voice of conscience .... Feeling .... Right path ....

B.D. 6262 from May 21st 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The path intended for you to follow on earth will be repeatedly shown to you, even if you don't receive any direct instructions from Me, for I also speak to you in a way which you describe as 'feeling', so that you can use your common sense, because you will encounter either painful or pleasing situations which will not leave you unimpressed .... Through your feeling you are able to recognise what is desirable for a human being, what makes him unhappy and what has a damaging effect on his body .... and be subsequently influenced by your will to withhold what is painful from your fellow human being or to give to him what makes him happy .... Feeling and intellect by themselves can show you the right path if you lack truthful instructions or if religious instructions don't appeal to you because their origin appears to be doubtful. His own experience can determine a human being's will, thoughts and actions, and every human being certainly knows what is fair and just, because everyone lays claim to be happy himself and because every human being can 'feel' physical and psychological pain. The love he has for himself will always prompt him to gain possession of that which makes him feel free and glad .... and a righteous way of thinking will also allow other people the same .... thus the knowledge of the right path is placed into every person; but how he uses the knowledge he gained through his own feeling and intellectual reasoning depends on his will, which is and will remain free for the sake of his own perfection.

And therefore it will also always be possible to differentiate between good and evil, and more precisely, their effect on the human being himself. This is why one can speak of the 'voice of conscience', which will always express itself in 'feeling' but which can also be stifled in the human if his selfish love is so strongly developed that the human being lays claim to all that is pleasant for himself and is unkind to his fellow human being .... In that case his sensitivity becomes increasingly weaker and then people will often claim that not every person knows what is good or evil .... And again, the only answer to this can be: He does not want to know it. For as long as he knows what is desirable or undesirable for himself he also knows the difference between good and evil .... even without any external instruction, but which would always confirm that his inner feeling corresponds to My teaching, through which I show people the right path they should take on earth .... to My teaching of love, which only ever requires a person to practise love. However, where animalistic instincts from the previous time of development are excessively present in a person only the feeling of strength towards the weak prevails .... for the forces of darkness take hold of such a person and impel him to act according to their will ....But such a 'possessed' person cannot be used as evidence that the path to Me cannot be found and taken without instructions from Me .... For My love cares for all My living creations but allows them to keep their free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Exhortation to diligent vineyard work ....

B.D. 6263 from May 22nd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You should be tirelessly active, for the time is only short when you can work unhindered for Me and My kingdom. But as soon as the time of chaos begins, as soon as the battle of faith begins afterwards, you will only be able to carry out your vineyard work in secret, for the world hates and persecutes you because it sees your faith, your attitude towards Me, your creator and father, your redeemer from sin and death, as a stumbling block in its worldly activity. And then much preliminary work shall already have been done by you, then My word shall already have been conveyed to many people who were also willing to pass it on themselves, and it will be a great source of strength for all recipients in the time of adversity which now lies ahead of them. This will be a time of testing for all of you which, however, you need not fear if it is only your will, your desire, to stand firm and not to betray Me for the sake of earthly advantage .... What the world can offer you will not benefit you for long, for nothing will remain for you when the end has come .... But great profit will remain for you if you remain faithful to Me, for your spiritual possessions cannot be taken from you and your soul will possess great wealth when the body passes away .... Therefore don't let yourselves be blinded by the world's goods which are assured to you in order to persuade you to apostasize from Me. And therefore much preliminary work shall still be done so that people will be informed of what awaits them and how transient the earthly matter is to which they still pay homage. Although you will always be able to work for Me, you will only be able to do so in secret when the battle against faith, against everything spiritual begins .... Then you must be clever as serpents and gentle as doves .... And even then you will still be successful with many who find their way to Me through adversity and need strength and comfort and will seek these from you .... I know the time that lies ahead of you, I therefore also know that and how you will survive the battle .... And therefore I call upon you to remember the many who are still weak in faith and to stand by them so that they, too, seek strength where you have found it .... with Me Myself, Who can now also be with each individual and lead him out through all dangers .... that I can constantly give them strength because they join Me and faithfully ask Me for it .... Your activity shall reach even wider circles and I Myself want to help you spread My gospel .... I want to supply you with people whom you are to look after on My behalf, to whom you are to convey the truth, the pure gospel, which I supply to you from above because humanity is in great spiritual need .... My word shall bring help to all in this adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessed or dark lot .... evidence .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6264 from May 23rd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The gate to eternity can be wide open for you, then an abundance of light will shine towards you which will make you exceedingly happy, and you will rejoice and exult and be blissfully happy. But it can also remain closed, the entrance will be denied to you and you will often have to remain outside for an infinitely long time. And then darkness will surround you, you will walk in inhospitable regions, you will suffer hardship and unspeakable torment, and all happiness will flee from you .... And you can choose between both lots as long as you live on earth, for you create each lot for yourselves. But because you cannot obtain evidence of it you lack faith and live unaware of the fate which one day awaits your soul. And no evidence can be given to you, for you should acquire beatitude of your own accord, you should live freely of your own accord as it is God's will .... You should strive upwards without any compulsion, towards the kingdom of light which was your former home and will also remain your home for all eternity .... Proof cannot be given to you, yet you will not be left without knowledge either, and therefore you should accept as possible what cannot be proven to you. And you would already gain much through this acceptance, because then you would mentally concern yourselves with it and could now also be mentally influenced by the beings of light .... which, however, is impossible if you stubbornly reject everything that is imparted to you about the kingdom of the beyond. But the believer has no lack of evidence either .... For he sees and hears many things which are confirmation for him but which remain hidden from the unbeliever and must remain so as not to make him a believer against his will. The spiritual kingdom also reveals itself to those who have already reached a certain degree of maturity and can even look into that kingdom before the soul leaves its body .... And again, such sightings are accepted as credible by striving people who desire God and truth, whereas they are rejected as imagination by others because they cannot see what those see .... Two separate worlds remain, the earthly and the spiritual kingdom .... Yet the human being can bridge the separation himself, he can find the entrance into the spiritual world if he only ever strives to reach God. Then he will also reach his aim and be able to enter the kingdom of light after death .... he will not be denied entry, for one has opened the gate to eternity but Who also demands that He be acknowledged as the son of God and redeemer of the world .... And whoever does not pass Him over will be introduced by Himself into His kingdom .... Thus Jesus Christ must be acknowledged on earth, and this means that the human being also fulfils God's will, Who made Him known through the human being Jesus in His teaching of love, Who only requires that people fulfil the commandment of love for God and their neighbour so that they will become His and remain .... Then they will follow Him and He will lead them with certainty along the right path to eternity .... He Himself leads them into the kingdom of light, to eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of faith needed in the final battle ....

B.D. 6265 from May 25th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You will often still experience My visible help so that your faith will become strong and be able to withstand all oppositions which will come your way in the last days before the end .... You will often be so pressed that without firm faith you would surrender without resistance. Yet your faith in My help will let you courageously face everything .... you will not fear or doubt, for you know My eternal plan of salvation and therefore also know that everything has to happen as I have planned it and that nothing happens without My will or My permission .... You therefore also know that you are under My protection, that nothing can happen to you as long as you trust Me .... and you trust Me because you firmly and unshakably believe .... Therefore your faith shall still be strengthened, which will also happen through frequent visible help on My part .... For you, who are devoted to Me, you belong to the army of My fighters which I am training for the last battle on this earth .... And My fighters will fight courageously for Me and My kingdom. They will draw strength from Me, they will faithfully speak My name and be immune to all attacks on the part of My adversary. And because I need you I will also allow you to suffer, and you should always remember this when the world rises up against you. For it will do so because your light shines too brightly, because it reveals what My adversary prefers to keep hidden .... because he fears being exposed and therefore incites his followers to take action against you with all severity .... He tries everything to elevate himself to the throne and therefore does not shy away from declaring war on Me Himself .... thus to eradicate all faith in Me and My act of salvation. Yet he will not succeed because I have an army in you which resists, which cannot be defeated and which, through faith, has courage and strength against which the enemy fights in vain. Therefore you will never ask for My help in vain, I will always be ready to help you in every adversity .... therefore only ever turn to Me trustingly, whatever it may be .... I will help you to strengthen your faith so that it can no longer be shaken by anything .... The world will attack you shamelessly, for it does not shy away from false suspicions, and My adversary's activities will be revealed .... Yet all this is only to prove to you the truth of My word, all this is to prove to you how near the end is, because everything will happen as I have foretold it to you, that the gates of hell will open and all who are of good will and belong to Me will be harassed by diabolical forces .... but I stand beside you protecting you and the shield of faith covers you against all enemy attacks .... until the day will come when I will come forth with My power and glory .... when I will save you and put in chains the one who is My adversary and who wants to overthrow Me and whom I will defeat and bind for a long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

No intercession in vain for souls beyond ....

B.D. 6266 from May 26th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You will all experience that My love for you is unlimited and that I therefore do not leave anyone to his self-chosen fate but come to everyone's aid, be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond. I take care of every soul you commend to Me, for whom you pray, whom you want to help in spiritual adversity. I help wherever My help is requested because I love you all .... But you will only understand this when you enter the spiritual kingdom and all the souls come to meet you whom your prayer has delivered from their adversity .... Only then will you know that I have heard every call from you and that no request was directed to Me in vain .... But you shall already know this on earth from My mouth. I will tell you Myself that you can help every soul to whom you give love .... And I want to tell you because a great deal depends on it, because all these souls only need to behold a small ray of love from you in order to turn towards you, which then already signifies the beginning of redemption .... because they receive from you what they need for further ascent. If you knew what effective means are at your disposal .... you would have no other thought than to rescue souls from darkness. And they all thank you for it and always surround you so that you never do any spiritual work without their presence .... and you cannot imagine the effect of this, for a single ray of light ignites again and makes countless more souls receptive for My word .... That is why I already direct it down to earth, because nothing else extends its effect into the kingdom of the beyond and because it also has a transforming (influence) on the souls from the abyss .... (effect) .... I give but I receive far more in return, My creations find their way back to Me who kept themselves far away from Me, who feel your love as strength and now also turn to Me voluntarily because their hearts become soft and compliant through your love. And for the sake of your love My love can now also express itself in these souls, I can provide them with strength which they can use again to work in love on the souls which are still in darkness .... The work of redemption is so extensive that it can now be done on those unhappy souls of the deep, for a single soul has its appendage again, which will now, as it were, also be redeemed through your help, which is now before the end of the earth .... before the beginning of a new redemption period, is of utmost importance, for countless souls will still be saved from the fate of a new banishment, which would irrevocably befall them if they were still languishing in deepest darkness and had not been shown a path to ascent. I love all My living creations and don't want them to suffer for an infinitely long time, yet I keep My law of eternal order and therefore cannot unlawfully redeem the souls which still oppose Me. But your love can break this resistance and then My love can also become active .... Therefore I help all those you commend to Me, for whom you pray, and I release them from their adversity .... for My love never ends, My love includes all My living creations, My love wants them all to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Beginning and end of the redemption period far lying ....

B.D. 6267 from May 27th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The individual redemption periods take place at long intervals so that the beginning of one is hardly proven at the end, because this is also necessary for people to remain free in their faith. For an end which can certainly be expected would be decisive for people's will. Nevertheless, the knowledge about the end of the previous period has not been lost so that everyone can accept it if he wants to. And no-one will be able to prove that that end of the past epoch did not exist .... This is why the forthcoming end of this earth remains a matter of faith, and this is why the spiritual hardship is so immense, because the end is imminent and people so little expect it and prepare themselves .... And it is like the time before every end .... Prophets and seers arise who, driven by their spirit, point to what is coming .... but, as always, find no faith because people are infinitely distant from everything spiritual and their earthly thinking and striving does not allow for an 'end of the earth', because they simply do not want to believe it and it cannot and must not be proven to them either .... No one knows the exact day and hour, but many know that they are no longer far away. Even these only believe it and yet are inwardly firmly convinced of it because their spiritual knowledge, the degree of their realization, is also able to read God's plan of salvation and they can trace cause and effect and therefore also know that the end is inevitable because it is not just about the people of this earth but about the upward development of everything that is bound in the works of creation .... The knowing, cognizant human being observes everything with different eyes and only realizes that everything takes place according to divine law. But he cannot transfer his knowledge to people whose degree of realization is so low that they are still blind in spirit .... who only believe what they can see and prove and have no sense for the spiritual. He cannot transfer his thinking and knowledge to his fellow human beings but he can admonish and warn them because he can point to the forthcoming end with full conviction, as it is, however, to be expected .... The conclusion of a redemption period is something so powerful and not yet experienced by people that it is difficult to believe it is possible and therefore also appears implausible to people. And no matter how clear the signs are given beforehand, they will not be respected by faithless humanity either .... But the greater will be the horror when what seers and prophets announced long before comes true. And yet, nothing can be done to prepare people for this but to constantly inform them of God's word, Who therefore only conveys it to earth in order to find faith, because people no longer believe. For this reason God addresses people but also in such a way that they are not forced to believe but can believe if they are willing to do so. And this is the last opportunity to bring knowledge to people which could determine them to change and still seek the path of ascent alone .... a knowledge which would give them the right explanation and thus be of help to them and mean salvation from the downfall .... But God's word is also not recognized and therefore not accepted .... And humanity is heading towards ruin, it only continues to strive for matter, and matter will become its abode when the end has come, when a new era of redemption begins, as it has been intended since eternity in the divine plan of salvation, so that everything that still remains in wretchedness will attain beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Task of the disciples: proclaiming the doctrine of love ....

B.D. 6268 from May 28th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

This is My commission to you, that you preach love which helps to attain eternal bliss .... I can only give this mission to those who are willing to listen to Me Myself first in order to then pass on what they have heard to their fellow human beings .... I can only send people out into the world with this mission who voluntarily place themselves at My disposal, who thus acknowledge Me as their God and father and now want to fulfil My will as My children .... otherwise they will not listen to what I have to say to them and what they should proclaim in My name. But they must also be able to hear Me .... This is the first prerequisite for a disciple chosen by Me, for what they are to pass on alive is not a human but a divine gift which they therefore have to receive from God Himself, because people do not possess it and therefore cannot distribute it. For the word only comes alive with My support, I Myself must be able to work in the human being if he wants to understand My word as it has to be understood in order to be able to pass it on again in a living way .... And this always applies, also to the people who receive it from My disciple .... Only when I Myself can also work in them through My spirit will it be understandable to them and awaken them to life .... Therefore it always has to be Me Myself Who speaks and wants to be heard, otherwise they are just empty words which do not touch the heart or are misunderstood, thus not interpreted meaningfully. Hence you shall spread the gospel throughout the world, you shall proclaim the teaching of love to people, and although you are familiar with the word 'love' you must first be made to understand the profound significance and urgency of a life of love according to My will, and you must know that beatitude only depends on the fulfilment of these commandments of love, which is why My eternal plan of salvation is revealed to you and you can now recognize why love is most important .... why I Myself descended to earth when humanity completely ignored love .... In order to be able to teach correctly the teacher has to be profoundly knowledgeable, and if I give you the task to go out and teach your fellow human beings I will also give you the necessary knowledge, and I will convey it to you through the spirit .... Therefore, everyone is able to carry out My assignment who allows My spirit to work by first shaping himself into love, by doing what he is also supposed to teach his fellow human beings .... For then he can also speak to them with conviction about the effect of a life of love, he can warn them of the consequences of a loveless way of life .... he can make known to them in a living way what his spirit gives him, and he will know that it is I Who speaks through him, and he will be a willing form for Me through whom I can reveal Myself .... The commandment of love is the first and greatest commandment .... Whoever fulfils this will also have heaven open to him, for his will also be the kingdom which is not of this world .... He will become an aspirant of this kingdom, and he will be eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Deification .... Spiritual spark .... Whitsun May 25, 1955

B.D. 6269 from May 29th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You shall be united with Me for all eternity .... You shall enter into My kingdom and work and create in unison with Me for your own happiness .... You shall work according to My will and yet of your own accord, not being determined by My will, only then will you be My children, only then will you be united with Me forever. But this heartfelt bond is only the result of overcoming the abyss .... which is the task every 'living creation' has to accomplish which wants to shape itself into a 'child' .... The path out of the abyss makes great demands on the creature, yet these demands are always attainable because My love constantly draws it upwards and because My love supports every living creation where its strength is not sufficient .... Hence, it is only expected that the living creation's will desires its ascent from the abyss, then it will never lack the strength to reach the goal, because the being's will in the past also caused the opposite .... its fall into the abyss and separation from Me .... However, everything that strives away from Me is and will remain weak since it rejects My strength of love and only when it is willing to accept it again, will it also have the strength to travel the path back to Me, into the Father's house .... The just punishment for the voluntary apostasy from Me would be eternal damnation, thus eternal separation from Me which signifies extreme agony for a created free being full of light and strength .... Yet My greater than great love for My living creations does not allow for this, consequently, an opportunity was created for 'Love' to regain the renegade spirits without evading 'justice' .... Eternal Love Itself redeemed the guilt .... I came to earth and atoned for the immense guilt so that the return of the once fallen spirits became possible again, yet it depends on the will of the living creation .... And in order that this will should turn to Me again, in order that I would be aspired to as the highest goal by the beings in the abyss, I influenced these beings through My spirit .... i.e. the love, which is My fundamental nature, whose strength brought everything into existence, also looked for a way to enter the hearts of My living creations which had already started on the path of return to Me within the framework of My eternal order but which nevertheless must one day voluntarily profess as to whether they want to continue on the path to Me or return to the abyss again ....

At this stage of free will, as a human being, My love tries to influence him again by providing him with a tiny spark of My spirit of love to accompany him, which shall influence him if the person allows for it. The human being is able to remain in constant contact with Me by means of this tiny spiritual spark but he is not compelled to establish this connection .... Nevertheless, the spirit within the person is an immensely helpful factor which offers the guarantee that a person will find unity with Me .... providing his will no longer offers open resistance to Me .... When I Myself accomplished the act of Salvation as Jesus, the human being .... when I took the immense guilt of sin upon Myself and atoned for it, it cleared the path from the abyss to higher spheres for the first time .... But then I also conveyed to people who were willing to take this path the strength they had hitherto lacked .... I Myself made contact with them and no longer left them without help .... I Myself associated with them through the spiritual spark yet leaving it up to each individual as to whether he wanted the connection with Me .... for I do not impose Myself and My spiritual strength on any living being but I make it available to them so that everyone can be permeated by My spirit and its strength, providing he wants it .... My spirit is My part .... It is the strength of love which, in the very beginning, flowed through all My living creations, but their rejection resulted in their fall into the abyss. All people can receive My strength of love again without restriction once they have liberated themselves from their past guilt of sin by acknowledging Jesus Christ as Redeemer and by appealing to Him for forgiveness of their guilt .... Only then will they be able to receive the divine strength of love from Me, then My spirit will be able to take effect in them, then I can 'pour out My spirit', and the connection with Me will have been established to the extent that a relapse into the abyss will no longer be possible, that the path of ascent with the final goal of total unity with My will have been effortlessly travelled and My living creation returns to Me as My 'child' into its Father's house. Without My help this would be impossible, precisely because the creature had forfeited all strength .... However, My love grants it this strength again, My love unites itself again with the living creation if it is willing to return to Me .... My love sends My spirit to all My living creations in order to guide and instruct you, in order to show you the right path to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Outpouring of the spirit ....

B.D. 6270 from May 30th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

And no matter how you want, think and act .... it is determined by My spirit within you as soon as you hand yourselves over to its guidance, as soon as you completely hand yourselves over to Me that I shall protect and guide you .... Only your devotion to Me is necessary in order to now also be completely grasped by Me, in order to now be able to work in you through My spirit. You are now no longer left to your own devices, you can walk your earthly path without worry, it will lead to the right aim, because I will now supervise all your steps through My spirit and always guide them correctly if you yourselves are in danger of straying from the right path .... I Myself am present to you as soon as My spirit can work in you .... But you must allow this of your own free will .... But as long as you humans lack the connection with Me, as long as you let the spiritual spark in you slumber completely inactive, you still isolate yourselves from Me, and what you now do, what you think and want, is still determined by My adversary, for he constantly influences you because he is entitled to do so as long as you still belong to him in terms of will .... Then I cannot exert My influence and your fate is endangered .... For without Me nothing good is in store for you but certain ruin, i.e. apostasy into the abyss, into My adversary's kingdom .... As long as you live as a human being on this earth you give little thought to your fate after your physical death, yet you will not escape this fate which can be dreadful but also exceedingly beautiful .... Why don't you hand yourselves over to your God and father from eternity in fullest trust that He will then guide you right? That He will prepare for you the bliss He has promised you? Because you have no faith and because this is already My adversary's work on you, that he seeks to suppress faith in Me .... But I gave you the intellect, I gave you the ability to think .... and by virtue of this ability you can affirm Me, by virtue of intellect you can recognize a power Which called everything into being that surrounds you and to Which you also owe your being .... Make this power your own and you will no longer bear any responsibility for your earthly life, for this power will now do everything to safely guide you to the aim .... because you have returned to Me with your devotion, from Whom you once voluntarily separated. Surrender yourselves to Me and from that moment on you will walk under My guidance, your will, thoughts and actions will correspond to My will, because I Myself can influence you through My spirit .... Do you now know what the outpouring of My spirit upon you means? .... It can indeed take place in different strengths, depending on your love for Me and your neighbour, but you can always feel seized by Me, you can always become aware of the voice of My spirit within you if only your desire is directed towards Me, if only you want Me to take possession of you, if you therefore pray to Me as your own .... Then I will guide you wherever you walk .... Then you will go through earthly life without danger, then you will safely reach the aim .... Then you follow Me and will never leave Me for ever .... For then you will be filled with My spirit, you will have become My own again, as you were in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Calm before the storm .... Forearmed fighters ....

B.D. 6271 from May 31th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Keep yourselves ready so that I will find an army of prepared fighters when I lead you into battle .... Don't let yourselves be deceived by the apparent peacefulness around you, by the fact that global affairs seem to calm down, and don't let this make you become half-hearted in your spiritual striving .... Don't think that My intervention will be delayed, that there will still be a long postponement of that which I always and forever announced to you .... It is the calm before the storm, it is the time in which all people are still able to take stock of themselves, in which they should also withdraw into solitude and not solely pay homage to the pleasures of the world and thoughtlessly live from day to day .... It is still a time of grace which I grant to all people so that they won't be able to say that they, in their constant worry and physical anxiety, have had no opportunity to take care of their spiritual wellbeing .... Yet My faithful followers should not let themselves be deceived and consider the time of peace as the calm before the storm .... For it will only be of short duration, and suddenly everything will change, and then it will be too late for many people because they didn't make use of the short period of grace in order to gather strength for the impending time .... My Own, however, shall prepare themselves, for the battle will be severe, which will be waged for the sake of My name. And it will also require much strength in order to do justice to all the other demands .... For this you should also gather strength, which you will only be able to do by keeping in continuous contact with the spiritual kingdom, by constantly working at improving your soul, by turning your thoughts away from the world and by penetrating the spiritual spheres ever more, whose inhabitants are always at your service on My instructions ....

Every spiritually directed thought will be blessed, and just like the earthly world is incessantly active by pursuing earthly interests, so will the spiritual world work and help to build up the kingdom which is not of this world .... It will not be so evident to you humans but My Own will be full of strength as soon as their thoughts apply to Me and their spiritual activity .... This is why My Own will also be noticeably guided, so that they will not tire in their striving, so that they will not interrupt their contact with Me, so that the world will not hold them captive when they are as risk of getting weak .... for My adversary is exceedingly diligently at work because he believes that the time is in his favour .... And so it is, for people greatly hunger for the world .... and My adversary will satisfy this in an obvious way .... He will give to people whatever he has to offer and they don't realise how dangerous an earthly life of luxury and earthly pleasures are for their salvation of soul .... However, the forces of light are just as diligently active, it is just that they don't find access with many people where My adversary has already found his way in. But My Own will feel the increased working of the world of light and be happy when the time comes that I will need them .... And then I will make sure that the flock of My Own will not become smaller, I will always be present with them so that their love and loyalty for Me will constantly grow, so that they will be willing to make sacrifices and do whatever it takes to be of service to Me and to live in accordance with My will .... so that they will fearlessly take up the battle when it matters to prevail over the enemy when the time has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's boundless love .... return ....

B.D. 6272 from June 1st 1955, taken from Book No. 67

My love made you come into being .... Boundless love filled Me for you, My created beings .... and boundless love will embrace you for all eternity .... It is not possible for you to grasp these words of Mine in all their depth, for you do not know divine love, you are unable to form an idea of it, and therefore you can only accept My words as true and believe that I will never let you fall into depths from which there will be no return for ever .... As long as you keep yourselves distant from Me by virtue of your free will you will not feel anything of My love for you either .... But the closer you come to Me the more you will be permeated by My love, and then you will also slowly understand that and why you cannot remain separated from Me forever .... you understand that My love follows you and does not cease to woo you, because only reciprocated love can unite you with Me and because I have been longing for this love of yours since your departure from Me. My endless love is the explanation for everything .... for the coming into being of creation, for its constant revival and renewal, for your course on earth and My fateful guidance .... But My love is also the explanation for all adversity, for catastrophes and nature-related destruction .... My love is also the reason for the dissolution and change of the old earth, when the time has come that My love is no longer recognized on the part of My creatures, when they are more distant from Me than ever .... For if I did not love you then I would truly not be interested in your return to Me .... but then there would also be no need for creation and also no people who embody the spiritual striving away from Me. Yet I also love you despite your imperfection, despite your self-inflicted weakness and imperfection .... because love never ends and thus cannot let you fall either, even though you resist Me .... And this love also once achieves your return to Me in free will, for it is a strength which nothing could oppose if it wanted to rule over everything .... Yet it wants to work together with you, it wants to inspire, and it wants to be reciprocated with the same intimacy, and therefore it courts you, your counter-love .... And thus you will not be able to detach yourselves from My love for eternity, yet it can only make you happy if you reciprocate it of your own free will .... But then you will be able to experience and behold the unimagined .... Then you will find yourselves in inexpressible bliss and you will realize what My love has done for you and had to do because it does not and cannot give up on you, you who emerged from My love and remain in My love forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Subordination of will .... responsibility ....

B.D. 6273 from June 2nd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You are no longer responsible for your earthly life once you have handed yourselves over to Me .... as soon as you have granted Me the right to influence you, as soon as you have relinquished your will and fully subordinate it to Mine. Then I can act on your behalf, then My will can take effect in you, then My spirit can work in you, which will truly always guide you in a way which is beneficial for you .... But this requires a strong faith, a convinced belief that you are My children and can confidently hand yourselves over to your father because He loves you and is powerful and wise. Once you have established this relationship with Me, then you will be blissfully happy already on earth .... Then you will only go your earthly path in order to be able to help others attain the same realization, for you have recognized Me yourselves and have become My own of your own free will through the surrender of your will to Me. Your thoughts, will and actions are now determined by Me and yet you have free will .... You yourselves think, want and act in accordance with My will, because My will has already become so powerful in you that it fills you and you cannot act against it .... But then you need not fear that you can grieve Me either, then everything you undertake will be good and right .... as long as you maintain the intimate bond with Me .... yet you will always be exposed to temptations .... i.e., My adversary will always want to disturb this intimate bond with Me by trying to direct your eyes and thoughts towards things which belong to his kingdom .... And if he succeeds in making you fall prey to his wishes then you will loosen your bond with Me yourselves, and then you will have to be on your guard .... Therefore commend yourselves anew to My love and grace every day and want Me to guide and look after you, and then you will always give Me the right to put Myself between you and My adversary when he wants to seduce you .... This is your sure weapon against him, that you make Me your guardian .... that you want to be Mine and surrender yourselves to Me. Then all attempts will bounce off you, then you will close your eyes to the attractions of the world, then you will only live for Me and in Me, then all your thoughts will be directed towards your spiritual perfection, then you will only be tempted by intercourse with Me and your work will only be devoted to spiritual aims .... And then you erect a strong wall around yourselves which My adversary is no longer able to tear down .... You cannot even measure the blessing of devotion to Me .... but when I tell you that you will then be free from all responsibility, from all concern for your spiritual well-being .... when I tell you that you will then no longer be able to fall because I will hold you and safely guide you upwards .... then you should not concern yourselves with anything but securing My love, you should want to belong to Me and now leave everything to Me .... And it will turn out right .... Therefore do not worry about earthly things, for everything is included if you devote yourselves to Me, so that I will take care of you .... Spiritually and physically you will now be in My care, and spiritual and physical needs will be covered by Me, for you will have given up all resistance which once separated you from Me, if you now unconditionally hand yourselves over to Me .... Then the separation is lifted and being united with Me again is a sure guarantee for thinking, wanting and acting according to My eternal order .... For you yourselves are now only executors of My will, yet in full freedom, for you no longer feel any compulsion from any side because you carry the same will within yourselves and now belong to Me for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Distance from God and wrong attitude towards Him ....

B.D. 6274 from June 3rd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The distance between people and God is increasing and time is coming to an end .... Only very few narrow this distance, and these are the people who belong to the church of christ, who stand in living faith, which was awakened to life through works of love. They are the few people who do not lose themselves to the world but live consciously, i.e. seek to fulfil God's will .... These come closer to Him, and they need not think of the coming end with horror, for they also know that and why the end has to come and that it only means the beginning of a new life for them .... in the kingdom beyond or in the paradise of the new earth .... And the distance from God must be reduced beforehand if the end is not to become ruin for the soul .... For distance from God inevitably means hardening of the spiritual substance, thus transformation into hardest matter .... Distance from God means powerlessness, thus inability to be active .... a state which hard matter obviously exhibits. For the divine strength of love cannot flow through the spiritual substance which resists Him, and therefore it is completely without strength, and it remains in its powerless state for eternal times until it begins to give up resistance .... As a human being you feel full of strength and therefore you don't consider it possible that this fate awaits you .... and you don't consider it possible because, due to your remoteness from God, you are completely ignorant of the aim you are supposed to achieve on earth and that you are completely opposed to your destiny .... that there can therefore be no other fate for you than a new banishment into matter, precisely because you completely distance yourselves from God .... because you don't acknowledge Him as long as you don't live according to His will .... even if you confess God with your mouth .... And this attitude towards God will have extremely painful consequences for you .... How seldom does a man remember his creator and father from eternity .... He is constantly filled with worldly thoughts, all doing and thinking is turned towards earthly things, the day is begun and ended with earthly worries and with earthly activity .... There is no time left for Him Who gave them life, and if they think of Him, then without any sense of responsibility towards Him. They switch Him off and in a few cases are content with a public hour of "worship" because this has become a tradition for them .... There is no more life in the churches which are supposed to bear witness to God; there is no spirit in them, and the spirit cannot therefore be in people because there is no more love in them, because love alone reduces the distance from God and without love the gulf is almost unbridgeable .... And faith in God will only ever be alive where hearts are filled with love .... And thus you will also be able to judge for yourselves from people's degree of love on earth that the distance from God will always increase and therefore an end is also inevitable .... because people bring it on themselves through their attitude towards God .... The gifts of grace available to human beings .... They do not use their intellect, free will and abilities to come closer to God but to strive away from Him more and more, and thus they will lose these gifts of grace .... They will be unfree and powerless again for endless times .... they will sink into a depth from which they had already laboriously worked their way up .... But in free will they have striven towards the depth again and thus voluntarily distanced themselves from God, and this will determines their fate as soon as the end of this earth has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power and effect of the divine word ....

B.D. 6275 from June 4th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Continue to strengthen yourselves with My word .... I cannot recommend this to you enough, for you will still need much strength and fortification in the coming time, you must first have come so far that you unite with Me so intimately that you always feel Me beside you, as it were, and that you therefore also present every adversity, every doubt and every question to Me immediately when they have seized you .... You must always feel Me present, then you will not fear whatever may come .... You let everything approach you calmly, always certain that I will take care of everything for you. And you can only attain this very strength of faith, this certainty, by constantly immersing yourselves in My word .... if you always let Me speak to you and therefore become ever more convinced of My presence, of My love and power .... then I am with you even when I am not visible to you .... And I am truly a safer protection for you than any human being on earth can ever be. If you therefore know yourselves to be under My protection, then all anxiety, all fear will be gone, you will hand yourselves over to Me in complete trust and will certainly not be abandoned, for I will not let you down. Let Me speak to you again and again .... and draw from My word the strength you need in the last time before the end .... Every day is still a reprieve for the people on earth who are still far from Me and shall also find Me .... But every day is also a reprieve for you, My faithful, because you can mature more every day and My word truly provides you with a treasure of grace which you need only use in order to reach a degree of maturity which will secure your entrance into paradise on the new earth. Only if you receive help directly from Me will you be able to survive the last time on earth and emerge victorious in the last battle .... And I will grant you this help in abundance, for the eternal deity Itself bends towards earth, It sends a ray of light into the darkness, and everyone who enters into its light can rise from this darkness .... The fact that the earth and the people living on it will have to endure all difficulties in the coming time will be fully compensated for by this unheard-of grace that I convey My word to people from above, for anyone who receives this word in his heart will be able to pass by all suffering and hardship almost unimpressed .... It will not affect him himself as it does all fellow human beings who have to experience this hardship for the very reason that they still have to find their way back to Me in order to reduce the far distance from Me .... And therefore I admonish you again and again to make right use of this unheard-of grace .... I admonish you to live out My word .... I warn you not to become indifferent or lukewarm .... for you will regret it if you are weak and helpless in the face of adversity, whereas My own, powerful and undaunted in their union with Me, feel constantly secure and master all opposition .... because I stand by them, because they call upon Me in full confidence and I always hear and answer their call .... With Me you will be able to overcome everything but without Me you will be at the mercy of every adversity, and if I keep calling upon you then also embrace Me with your love and never ever let Me leave you .... Let Me speak to you and thus prove My presence to you through My word .... and then you can calmly and confidently approach the future in which everything will happen as I have proclaimed, where the end will come and with it the Judgment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption of Lucifer .... homecoming of the prodigal son ....

B.D. 6276 from June 5th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Worlds will still arise and pass away again, again and again, My creative will will become active, again and again. I will create new forms which are to shelter the spiritual striving up to Me .... and again and again I will dissolve them in order to redeem the spiritual in them .... There will still be an eternity of becoming and passing away until I can consider My work completed, until all spiritual substances have returned to Me and I have also won over My adversary for Me when he, devoid of all strength, voluntarily turns to Me, Who is his God and father .... And he will request love from Me and receive it in abundance .... But eternities will pass before this happens, for as long as there is still unredeemed spiritual substance there will also be creations .... and as long as there are creations the redemption of the fallen one has not yet been accomplished .... And so long also remains he My adversary and enemy who has fallen himself and is to blame for the fall of countless beings .... whose love for Me dwindled when he became aware of the excess of strength which flowed through him and as the source of which he was supposed to acknowledge Me and resisted it .... And therefore he first has to lose the feeling of his strength before he surrenders to Me again as a self-weakened being and will then also love Me again as in the beginning .... He cannot change his feelings towards Me beforehand, he cannot give up his resistance beforehand because he still believes himself to be in possession of strength as long as there is still unredeemed spiritual that belongs to him .... For this awareness of strength was the cause of his fall into the abyss .... You humans do not know what he was to Me and what he still is to Me .... You do not know that he unintentionally collaborates in the deification of the beings created by Me, but in his delusion and in his hatred against Me he does not realize that I have also made him an instrument of My plan, which, however, does not lie in his will .... but that I was only able to do this because I knew about his abysmal hatred .... but would never have used him for My purposes if only there had been the slightest prospect of an early return, of the change of his will and his feeling against Me. I have only made his free will serviceable to Me, but I have known about it since eternity. I would truly have supported the possibility of a change of will with all means .... precisely because he was the first created being to whom all My love belonged and whom I certainly would have also wanted to rescue from the abyss. But his resistance is unbroken and will remain so for eternities. And I built My plan of deifying the 'created being' on this resistance, which was well known to Me, and I was able to do so completely out of the question .... But that nevertheless My undivided love also for this first-created being .... now My adversary .... is also meant for this first-created being, it follows from the fact that I respect his will, that I allow him full freedom in his activity against Me as long as this happens to the extent he is allowed .... But if he exceeds the limits of his authority I bind him, whatever will happen at the end of a redemption period, that I put him in fetters again so that the voluntary striving towards Me is not endangered .... but to always release him from it again when he is to serve Me again, even if unconsciously, that the spiritual reaches its final maturity .... For truly I say to you: Heaven and earth serve Me in My plan from eternity, and so that My adversary did not retain the predominance he initially had over the host of fallen spirits, I sent 'My son' to earth .... Who was now victorious in the righteous battle against My adversary .... Who broke the power of the latter, so that the will of the being could now oppose his will by availing itself of the graces of the work of redemption .... Through Jesus' death on the cross, the adversary's power decreased immensely, he was defeated .... but he now rebelled all the more violently because the light of knowledge had left him, because the fall into the abyss also meant darkness of his spirit and therefore he always just rages blindly, driven by hatred .... without recognizing where his hatred leads .... that again and again the spiritual that still belongs to him is snatched away and banished in the creations and thus he always loses more of his strength, for the fallen alone is his stock of strength .... and the redemption of the fallen means a constant decrease in his strength .... And that this redemption is possible is why I Myself died on the cross .... My love made this redemption possible, and My love will not rest until all that has fallen away from Me is in My possession again .... until it has voluntarily found its way back to Me and now My adversary, deprived of his strength, will also surrender to Me .... until he, too, desires redemption, which My endless love does not deny him .... until the prodigal son has returned home to his father's house, to Me, from Whom he once took his departure ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strokes of fate .... The Father's love ....

B.D. 6277 from June 6th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

My care pursues you with never changing love, for I don't want your downfall but your happiness .... I want your salvation from darkness and your admission into light. This is why I will not throw you into misery and hardship for any other motive than to aid your ascent, because you still languish in darkness and cannot muster the strength to ascend on your own. But My methods and their effectiveness are unknown to you, and you are easily inclined to believe that I Am cruel .... Yet believe in My love and believe that My action is only ever motivated by love, that with every event I only ever intend your beatitude .... Only I know the outcome of such events, only I know which path you would have followed without My strokes of fate .... and only I know when such a path will lead you astray. And what I then allow to happen to prevent it is only ever based on My love and will have beneficial results even if this seems incomprehensible to you humans.

Thus, the last days before the end urgently require painful interventions on My part, and they will repeat themselves many a time, My hand will increasingly have to solve problems and there will be much suffering and mourning, but souls will also be rescued, people will be evidently directed to the One Who holds everyone's fate in His hands .... even though they will then only fear Him since they will be unable to love Him .... but they will acknowledge Him, they will believe in a God and Controller of heaven and earth .... And this belief can show them the way forward if they are of good will .... My love belongs to the smallest creature and I alone safeguard all life so that one day it will enter the stage of free will and be able to fulfil its last task on earth .... But how much more will I look after those who have already reached this stage so that they do not regress and will not have walked their earthly path in vain ....

But I also recognise the obstacles on every person's earthly path. And I know whether a human being will rise above this hurdle or whether he is in danger of failing .... And therefore I pursue him with My care and pull him back or continue to guide him onto another path .... But I will never want his downfall .... Besides, you should know that I Am always a considerate Father .... and that My Fatherly care is truly more valuable for the earthly human being than any person's care for his fellow human being ....

You should always hold on to this when you doubtfully question yourselves as to how I can allow children to become orphans, families to be deprived of their provider, the most precious possession to be taken away from people .... I can give comfort to everyone, I can take all worries from them, and I Am a Father to all who are lonely and abandoned .... yet they have to find their way to Me .... And this is what I intend, that they establish a relationship with Me in utmost adversity .... For of what use are words which confess faith in Me if they are not turned into action, if people don't come to Me when earthly suffering threatens to depress them .... The living faith will be a true support for people .... but a dead faith will awaken one doubt after another about God's love and omnipotence .... And every human being is confronted by hours of intense hardship .... Then they shall take their path to Me and I will truly help them in their distress ....

I Am the only One who can take but also give. And if you humans know this then you should also believe that I can heal the wounds I have inflicted on you for the sake of your beatitude .... believe firmly and without doubt that not everything you regard as good and useful will always lead to beatitude .... My ways are often different but they will certainly lead to the goal. Always come to Me in this belief, and you may then experience My love because you believe in Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Connection with God .... safe ascension ....

B.D. 6278 from June 7th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

Do not detach yourselves from Me and you will be saved for time and eternity .... And in order to establish the connection with Me, which you once voluntarily gave up, earthly life as a human being was given to you. The only purpose of your existence is to achieve this aim, to unite with Me again. And it is truly not difficult, for your will to reach Me is already enough for you to achieve this aim. The human being who wants to undertake this voluntarily will never lack the strength to ascend .... because My love and grace will then provide him with everything he lacks in order to reach the ascent. And he need not travel this path alone .... My love will send guides and messengers of light towards him whom he can lean on when he is in danger of becoming weak, who will constantly illuminate his path and lovingly guide him when it becomes difficult. The desire for Me also assures him of My presence, of which he becomes all the more aware the deeper his love is .... And as soon as he is aware of My presence there can be no more relapse into the abyss. Then he will have already overcome all cliffs, then he will see the homeland before him, he will know where he has come from, and he will hurry back to his home .... He returns to Me in free will .... To feel My presence is a proof of union with Me, which you can indeed dissolve because you are of free will but only rarely will dissolve .... unless you turn your eye back to the world from which you distanced yourselves through your striving towards Me .... then it may well be possible that you shrink back from the arduousness of the path and want to take the comfortable, tempting path .... And therefore I warn you: Do not detach yourselves from Me .... but always remember the transience of that which sometimes tempts you. But I offer you a blissful life in eternity .... And anyone who has once found Me so that I can be noticeably present to him will hardly look back at the world either. For he has overcome it .... But where the bond is not yet firm enough the tempter can also occasionally register a victory, for he knows very well how to come forth with his enticement precisely when the ascent is particularly arduous .... And then you should grasp My hand all the more firmly, you should know that I walk beside you unseen and that I always offer you My hand .... If you grasp it, then the tempter will let go of you and the ascent will also seem less arduous for yourselves .... For the will to Me already dispels the obstacles, and I bless your will through the supply of strength .... And you cannot get lost if I am your aim as long as you live on earth .... you will surely reach your aim because I Myself am with you if you desire Me and My presence ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Separation - unblessedness .... "Come all ye to Me ...."

B.D. 6279 from June 8th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You can still keep yourselves separated from Me for eternities but then you will also be wretched for eternities because My love cannot make you happy. Then you will be isolated from Me, alone and exposed to the forces which are hostile towards Me, and then you will also be hostile towards Me and increasingly prevent Me from having a pleasing effect on you .... You must constantly try to reduce the distance from Me .... Otherwise a change of your unhappy state cannot be achieved, because My nearness also guarantees happiness. Yet in order to strive towards Me you first have to get to know Me, because I have become a stranger to you due to the great distance from Me and because all hostile forces darken your spirit such that you are no longer able to recognize Me. Therefore I must reveal Myself to you through My word .... You must be informed through the word of an exceedingly wise, powerful and loving father Who is in closest contact with you .... only then can you freely decide whether you want to enter into contact with this father .... I must reveal Myself to you humans in such a way that the desire can arise in you to approach Me, and only then can you let your will become active and do what I demand in order to bridge the distance from Me .... you must fulfil My commandments of love which unite you with eternal love .... to all I say: "Come to Me, you who are weary and burdened ...." for all are weary and burdened who are not yet with Me, and all these I call .... follow Me and come .... and you will also improve the condition that is your lot as a result of being far away from Me .... For now My ray of love can reach you. I will now take you in again like a father takes in his child .... and I will give you what you need: light of love and strength .... And you can receive everything from Me, but only ever when you come to Me yourselves and stretch out your hands to Me asking Me to fill them .... I cannot provide for you if you turn away from Me, for My strength of love only works in open hearts. But I want to know you blessed .... you are My living creations and will remain so, but you can only become My children if you voluntarily strive towards Me, if you allow My strength of love to permeate you and fill you such that you completely enter into My will .... But then all weakness and inadequacy and all hardship will come to an end .... Then light and strength will flood through you and you will be blissfully happy, for you will be close to Me, you will be intimately united with Me and no longer stand outside of Me .... Then you will be what you were from the beginning: beings filled with light and strength who work and create with Me in the same will in the spiritual kingdom and are indescribably blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

True prayer and church service ....

B.D. 6280 from June 9th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

A child’s trusting prayer will rise to heaven and be heard by Me .... and his prayer will be answered .... And yet so few people take advantage of this privilege because they have become accustomed to external formalities and no longer experience the strength of prayer in spirit and in truth .... Only great hardship can persuade them to voice words from their hearts which will reach My ear, because great hardship will let them turn to Me for help .... And I will bless them when they then let go of all superficial formalities and speak to Me like a child speaks to its father .... However, I will not take notice of thoughtless prayers, and yet they are so very frequently spoken .... just as I will not take notice of what a devout attitude should express but which lacks all deeper thought ....

Therefore I asked you to call upon Me in spirit and in truth .... because all pretence and external formality is abominable to Me. You humans might well be able to deceive each other but you will never be able to deceive Me .... And you believe that you pay homage to Me with empty displays of splendour, with ceremonial acts, with a superficial service. But I take no notice of it, whereas a simple, devout prayer to Me will sound lovely and is pleasing to Me. And this kind of prayer can be sent to Me anywhere and at anytime, it will always be received and heard by Me. It is so easy to honour Me when you build an altar in your heart on which you bring your love to Me .... when you enter into a silent but heartfelt dialogue with Me, when you commend yourselves to Me, ask for My mercy and always long for My presence .... Then you will be praying ‘in spirit and in truth ....’ Then I will also be with you, because I will always be with My child when it sends its loving thoughts to the Father .... However, I abhor all external formality which is all too easily just a disguise for an unfriendly, indifferent attitude, that will lead a person into ruin.

Besides, you are misjudging your God and Father if you believe that I .... like you humans .... would want to be honoured with external splendour and glamour .... All splendour and glory are at My disposal and I want to give it all to you if only you offer Me your love in return. For I Am only asking for your love which, however, you cannot show Me with external formalities, instead I want to discover it in the human being’s heart .... which is selflessly turned towards his neighbour and therefore also proves your love for Me. A loving heart is the greatest honour for Me, a loving heart only speaks words in spirit and in truth, and I will look upon a loving heart as My child which has all My love too .... but then it may also ask Me for everything and never get disappointed due to its faith in Me, and I will not allow its faith to be destroyed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Correct direction of will – total freedom ....

B.D. 6281 from June 10th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The path you travelled until now was a path of captivity, when you had to do what My will demanded of you .... Such a path would never have provided you with happiness, because you can never be happy without freedom and strength and must be of service against your will .... when you live in a certain bondage even though the lord, who was to blame for this bondage of yours, had no control over you. You were held in bondage and you still are, even though as human beings you received free will again, thus you can do as you please and decide for yourselves. However, now this lord of yours has a certain amount of control over you again, which had previously been taken away from him .... You ought to know that you should use this apparent state of freedom in order to liberate yourselves totally, in order to completely free yourselves from your ruler's control. And this liberation has to be endeavoured and accomplished by you yourselves, thus you must use your will such that you only ever do what helps you to attain permanent freedom .... My adversary, however, still being your master, uses his power by influencing your will, by presenting all that as worth striving for which is, in fact, not suitable to release you, it will only ever chain you more firmly to the one from whom you should release yourselves. After the previous infinitely long path this time of free will signifies an immeasurable grace, and if you avail yourselves of this grace the state of slavery will end for good, the apparent freedom in your earthly life will become an actual permanent condition, in which you no longer need to fear being harassed or influenced by My adversary, thus you will be and remain truly free for all eternity ....

Nevertheless, you can also succumb to his influence during the time you were given for testing your will .... and can strengthen the chains instead of loosen them .... And you don't realise what you throw away by using your will wrongly, by yielding to and fulfilling My adversary's will .... A life of inconceivable bliss lies ahead of you which you voluntarily relinquish purely to spend your short lifetime on earth in pleasure which is only felt by the body. You are not aware of this but neither do you believe it when the knowledge of it is conveyed to you .... But during this short lifespan on Earth I must respect your freedom of will .... I will neither deny My adversary the right to influence you nor prevent you from using your will wrongly .... For it depends entirely on you as to whether I or My adversary will win you over, you yourselves must decide your fate in eternity, you yourselves bear the responsibility for your earthly life, but time and again you will be admonished and cautioned, you will be taught and informed about your task during this short time .... everything will be done in order to make you take the right decision, your will, however, remains free, and if you therefore strive towards the abyss again you will indeed attain it .... just as you will infallibly reach higher spheres if your will chooses thus. Your lifetime on earth is only short, but the consequences of your life on earth extend for an infinitely long time or even for the whole of eternity. For as long as you are still not free you are also wretched and far from your original state .... And this can be changed by you; you can become again what you were in the beginning and therefore also be immensely happy .... Don't let this time of grace pass you by unsuccessfully, make use of your granted freedom, so that you will release yourselves from the last fetter, so that your soul will be free and unburdened and able to lift itself up into the kingdom of light, into your true home, so that it can return to Me, its Father of eternity, and remain with Him forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Transformation of Earth .... Eruptions ....

B.D. 6282 from June 11th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

The core of the Earth will remain unaffected when the creations' disintegration takes place .... The Earth as a heavenly body will continue to exist, merely its external form will be so completely reshaped, that one will certainly be able to speak of a 'new Earth', but not of the Earth's disappearance. This change will therefore involve even the deepest parts because many spiritual substances shall be set free and continue their process of development in new forms .... A hugely powerful tremor will release the bound substances and matter will be dissolved and be solidified again on an extensive scale .... Human thoughts cannot find any comparison to the act which will take place, even though the inadequacy of human thinking will be the direct cause of it .... Nevertheless, people have no idea of the ramifications of their undertaking otherwise they would shy away from experiments for which they lack the final knowledge. But regardless of what people do of their own free will, the redemptive plan for the spiritual beings has been adapted to this free will, the consequences will correspond to the divine plan of Salvation, it will serve .... no matter what happens .... to release the substances bound in matter, one period of Salvation will come to an end and a new one will start again .... All liberated spirits will enter a new external form because entirely new creations will arise and the divine order, which will be entirely revoked in the end, will be established again .... because the Earth must continue to fulfil its task of being a place of education for the still immature spirits, consequently it cannot completely cease to exist until it has accomplished this task. However, in its old form it no longer serves its purpose, precisely because everything has become disorderly since, on account of their will, people do whatever God's adversary demands of them .... because they destroy creations or use them for wholly God-opposing actions and thereby prevent the indwelling bound spirits from developing .... which is the adversary's intention, as he has no influence over divine creations and therefore exerts his influence over people who are enslaved by him .... And so God's adversary will also impel people to implement the final work of destruction without realising that he will exactly achieve the opposite of what he wants to achieve .... that the new creations will incorporate everything again which he had influenced, that he will thereby only lose consistently more followers and that new opportunities will be created again for the spirits to mature fully, so that one day they will be completely free from the adverse power .... The conclusion of this period of Salvation has been planned from the start, yet the human being has no idea how it will take place although he would only have to imagine an eruption on a huge scale, which is very possible, since time and again such eruptions occur, which people cannot deny .... The rotation of the interior of the Earth is caused by influences unknown to man, but in the end people will cause it themselves without realising the consequences of their action. God's adversary will impel them to do so, and thus it is his will and the will of people enslaved by him, which was included in the divine plan of Salvation .... Consequently, even hell and its adherents are of service to the Creator of Heaven and Earth .... the dark world unintentionally takes part in the redemption of the spirits and, in the final analysis, even the resistance to God contributes towards the fact that the path towards ascent will, time and again, be opened again for the spirits .... until the work of Redemption will finally be complete one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Opening the heart to spiritual gifts ....

B.D. 6283 from June 13th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

I can only ever give you what you desire, for if I offer you something without your desire you will pass it by because it has no effect on you. For it is the law that My gifts only enter an open heart, that they do not force their way in where the heart is still closed .... And open is a heart that desires .... But an open heart never remains unfilled. This is why it is truly easy for you to come into possession of precious gifts of grace, because you only need to desire them in order to receive them .... And thus people can be .... seen with earthly eyes .... appear exceedingly active and caring and yet their hearts can be empty or filled with rubbish of which they have no use for their souls. The intellect cannot replace what the heart lacks, for what the heart needs can only be imparted to it by Me and does not require the human being's intellect in such a way that it could provide it for the human being. The intellect should certainly also become active and process what is received by the heart so that it becomes the human being's spiritual property. It is of little use to the human being to be given spiritual knowledge as long as he has no desire for it himself, for it will more likely cause him to reject it than to think about problems he had no intention of solving .... No knowledge, not even pure truth, is of any use to him as long as the spirit cannot work in him which gives him full understanding for it. But the spirit cannot become effective in him against his will .... i.e., its working must be requested .... The human being must want to receive light, only then can it shine in him, only then can it become bright in him, only then will he be instructed from within, for this 'wanting' opened his heart. The human being must want to receive, but not believe that he can acquire something through his intellect, for this does not penetrate the divine secrets .... The pure truth is a gift which, however, will not be withheld from anyone who merely desires it. However, the view that truth remains denied to the human being and that it is therefore a vain expectation to ever come into possession of it is completely wrong .... The human being makes himself suitable or unsuitable for receiving the pure truth through his free will, for his attitude towards truth determines whether and when he comes into its possession. And his spiritual wealth will also be accordingly, for through the truth he first learns to live consciously .... conscious of his earthly task and the aim he now seriously endeavours to achieve. Only the pure truth leads the human being to Me, his God and father of eternity, and therefore it should be dearly desired so that it will find its way into the human heart ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual guides on earth .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6284 from June 14th 1955, taken from Book No. 67

People need guides on earth, for they lack the power of realization to find and travel the right path on their own, they are still blind in spirit, their eyes don't recognize the path upwards and therefore they would often go wrong despite their will to reach the right aim. For the depth exerts a greater attraction which they would also fall prey to without help. I therefore provide them with guides whom they can entrust themselves to but are not forced to follow them .... These guides know exactly the right path because they come from above and want to lead everything to where it is light, where they themselves come from. They themselves are full of light but do not know in earthly life that they originate from the kingdom of light, for everything that is human on earth is also subject to the same law .... They lack all recollection so that they remain completely free in their decision of will .... so also these leaders assigned to people by Me, who only differ from their fellow human beings insofar as their whole striving applies to the attainment of a degree of maturity on earth, whereas their fellow human beings have turned their striving towards the world and now first have to be directed towards a different aim .... What seems to be in the nature of the former must first be slowly instilled in the others. And it is difficult both for the leader to persuade his fellow human being to do something that is less desirable to him and for this human being himself to turn away from what is desirable to him and to strive for goods that are completely unknown to him .... Yet precisely this is the actual test of earthly life which the human being has to pass, and that it can be passed need not be doubted because I only demand that from you which can be fulfilled .... But now, at My adversary's instigation, guides will offer themselves to the ignorant everywhere, i.e. at all crossroads, because it is his aim to conceal the right path from people such that they will pass it by and strive to where guides who 'know the way' offer themselves to them .... but who are completely unsuitable to guide them upwards because they don't know the path themselves. This is why you humans must be on your guard and first check every person who wants to lead you whether he is striving towards the right aim himself .... You can certainly do this, for a true leader must lead you past the cross of Golgotha .... he must first lead you to the cross so that you may surrender yourselves to the one who died for you on the cross .... You must learn from your leader's mouth about the significance of the act of salvation, through him you must learn to recognize the divine redeemer's overwhelming love and mercy, and now you must also recognize who He was Who died a criminal's death for you and why He did it .... A right guide will be able to provide you with this knowledge and you may also follow him without worry .... But a guide who does not know the way will lead you past Golgotha, he may mention the work of the man Jesus in passing in order to awaken your faith in his entitlement to lead you .... but you will not receive proper enlightenment about the significance of the act of salvation, you will indeed often hear the name 'Jesus Christ' from his mouth, yet not differently, as if He had only been a historical person, Whose life and teaching certainly had an ethical value .... The deeper connections, however, are foreign to those leaders .... And from this you can test which is the right path and which leader you may trustfully follow .... For the way to the aim leads past Golgotha, and there is no other way upwards. But the divine redeemer Himself sends the right guides to meet you, and those who are not sent by Him are also not right guides .... And thus you will also be able to judge which is the right teaching: only the one which puts Christ's act of salvation first .... Only the one who, as redeemed by Jesus' blood, is now permeated by His spirit and who is therefore entitled and qualified to lead his fellow human beings, because he knows that people first have to hand themselves over to the love and mercy of Jesus Christ before they can continue their path which leads upwards towards Me Myself, Who died on the cross as the human being Jesus in order to redeem you humans ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's address ....

B.D. 6285 from June 15th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Blessed are the people who are allowed to hear My word, who allow themselves to be addressed by Me, who desire My address and therefore can be considered by Me as it is beneficial for their souls .... Blessed are those who recognize the loving father in Me, Who speaks words of love and wisdom to them .... Blessed who directly receive strength from Me because I have blessed My word with My strength .... My love applies to all of you who still walk on earth, and therefore I also want to give you all the opportunity to be able to listen to My address. And therefore I send My word down to earth in such a way that it is not only intended for the recipient alone but that his fellow human beings can also hear it through him .... that he can pass it on in the form in which it was sent to him .... And thus all can come into possession of My word, which is conveyed purely and unadulterated to those who open their hearts to the address from above .... All people can refresh themselves at the spring from which the living water flows .... My word, which is life-awakening, because eternal life Itself has poured it out .... Anyone who drinks from the spring of life, who thus receives My word into his heart, who does not just let it rush past his ears but wants to be inwardly touched by it, can never fall prey to death. For My word is nourishment for the soul, it is food and drink which are necessary for the life of the soul .... And this word comes to you humans in all purity and seeks access to your hearts .... I Myself, Who am the word from eternity, stand at the door of your heart and knock so that you may grant Me entrance .... And then I Myself can feed and water you, I can take supper with you, you can unite with Me and remain united until all eternity. For if you hear My word I Myself must also be present to you, and My presence must already make you blissfully happy on earth, because then you will constantly be able to hear My word and you will always have the evidence that I Myself am with you .... I want to address all of you and inform you of My love for you, because I want to regain you who were lost to Me for an infinitely long time. And therefore My word from above will sound again and again, and again and again I will choose the right vessels for Myself into which I can let My flow of strength of love flow .... And again and again I will find access into open human hearts which happily accept what I offer them, who feel hunger and thirst and shall be refreshed with the right food and the right drink .... Again and again My strength will flow to those who intimately unite with Me in order to receive strength .... For My love for you humans is unchanging and will always supply you with what you need in order to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fight against longings and passions ....

B.D. 6286 from June 16th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Deaden your every longing and you will mature in the shortest possible time .... If you have the will to become perfect everything that is still pulling you down into the abyss has to be overcome .... and this concerns all longings and passions which still adhere to you from the time of your preliminary development .... and which still cause you so much trouble because My adversary influences you through these instincts and longings and thereby intends to prevent your return to Me .... But these instincts and longings are an obstacle for your union with Me, because they are ungodly attributes which a perfect being cannot have .... and which therefore first have to be overcome before the union with Me can take place.

The human being has to fight against every craving for material things, for this always involves a greed to own something which belongs to My adversary's realm, which therefore merely serves to satisfy the senses .... regardless of what it is .... As soon as a person's physical senses delight in it they are longings which find earthly fulfilment .... This includes everything that provides the person with a sense of physical well-being, if it is actively pursued by the person himself and therefore lacks the foundation for spiritual endeavour: the realisation that all earthly things are transient.

I will also endow people with earthly possessions and their earthly life, too, will be blessed and offer them everything, and that in abundance, as soon as I recognise their spiritual aspiration, as soon as their love applies to Me and I Am their first goal .... Then My love will give to them abundantly, and even their earthly life will be blessed and offer them everything because it will no longer harm them, since it will not captivate their senses. However, as soon as a human being still has a powerful desire for earthly pleasures, possessions and stimulation he has to fight it, for these longings are My adversary's weapon which frequently help him to be victorious. Nevertheless, the human being will not become unfit for life on this earth, his strength will grow but he will utilise it differently .... He will want to work spiritually and only find satisfaction therein .... yet instantly slow down if he sets his sights on the world again and sees something that he desires to own ....

This is why 'the kingdom of heaven suffers violence and the violent take it by force ....' Earth is the kingdom of the fallen spirits, it is My adversary's realm .... Anyone who seriously thinks about this will also know that everything desirable in the material world always requires the payment of tribute to him and that everyone who pays this tribute also belongs to him .... He will also know that there cannot be any compromises between Myself and him, that I want you completely and that a human being who still has his eye on My adversary's kingdom will hardly reach Me ....

You should not allow yourselves to be captivated by the world, you have to exercise self-control with the things that still appear desirable to you, and you then seriously have to suppress your cravings for them, you ought not to give into them, but you may enjoy without reservations what I bestow upon you Myself .... You may be pleased with what you receive without having greedily aspired for it .... what My love gives to you because you belong to Me, because you have recognised the purpose of earthly life and are now willing to be of service to Me ....

But be content with it and stifle every arising craving and always recognise in it a trap set by My adversary to win you back for himself .... Without an inner struggle you will not be victorious over him, but if your endeavour applies to Me then you need not fight any longer, then the world will no longer attract you, then your yearning will aim towards heaven .... then matter will have lost its power over you, then you will learn to despise it .... it will have to be of service to you because you will have become its master ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Scrutiny of spiritual knowledge advisable ....

B.D. 6287 from June 18th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You are being educated by the spirit within you and this cannot convey anything but the purest truth to you .... If you therefore encounter contradictions brought to you from external sources, then you must first investigate whether this spiritual knowledge was produced by a person's own intellectual activity or by the working of the spirit .... And you will always come to the conclusion that My spirit has not been at work where a contradiction is present. For the spirit from Me does not err, the spirit from Me always imparts the same to a person: the pure truth .... Admittedly, it is difficult for you humans to conduct an examination like this as long as you are still spiritually unawakened, but precisely because of this you should not accept everything, especially if teachings are imparted to you which do not include My Gospel, which can be found in the Scriptures .... if it concerns teachings which are in addition to My Gospel, the pure teaching of love I proclaimed on earth. In that case you must always exercise greatest caution, for that knowledge which is additionally conveyed to a spiritually awakened person as profound spiritual wisdom .... the knowledge which reveals My eternal plan of Salvation to you humans, can only be conveyed to you through My spirit; however, it will be undermined by My adversary through wrong doctrines, erroneous portrayals or entirely new teachings, which could already be recognised to be incorrect by the fact that such knowledge does not promote maturity of soul .... For this is precisely how he works, he wants to do the same as I do .... he presents error to people in the same way as I distribute truth .... His activity consists of educating servants who pretend to do the same: to address people on divine instruction .... It is not easy for you humans to recognise what is right and what is wrong as long as your desire for unusual supernatural knowledge predominates, as long as you don't appeal to Me in a childlike, humble manner for the pure truth, as long as you seek out 'people' in order to be taught by them without having commended yourselves to Me first, so that I will guide you right and only let you take the path of truth. You must do everything .... absolutely everything .... with Me, then you will not go astray, you will not make wrong judgments, you will learn to distinguish error from truth .... You can truly believe that the serious will for truth is your most certain protection, then the feeling of rejection will predominate in you towards all misguided teachings, and this feeling is My working in you because you request the truth .... Intellectual products are easy to refute if they contradict the truth .... But it requires an awakened spirit in order to judge planned messages from above, for only the spiritually awakened human being can see through the machinations of the adversary of truth, the prince of darkness .... He recognises the contradiction and can also substantiate it, but he will only ever find credence with those who have a strong desire for truth, because they already experience the same feeling, which I will grant anyone who is serious about the truth .... who has already accepted Me in his heart through kind-hearted activity. Anyone who is united with Me through loving actions or heartfelt prayer will instinctively reject anything which contradicts the pure truth, because the Eternal Truth protects him from being led astray and is indeed able to do so on account of the sincere union and the desire for truth .... Those of you who are devoted to Me and strive to fulfil My will should therefore not be afraid of being led astray .... I will guide your thinking in the right direction and you will always be able to differentiate between truth and error ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"As you measure out, so shall it be measured to you ...."

B.D. 6288 from June 19th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You are always urged by Me to be eagerly active in love, and if you follow My instructions you can also expect constant help, for I distribute what you give to your neighbour. Hence you can also live a completely carefree life on earth, your earthly needs will also be covered if only you distribute again what you receive from Me spiritually and earthly .... People who ask or are in need will always be led into your path, people who are in earthly or spiritual need, and you should give them what you receive from Me .... earthly help if they ask you for it, or spiritual gifts which they always need and which are far more important than earthly provision, because the latter comes from Me if only the human being makes an effort to utilize the spiritual gifts correctly .... if he is willing to provide for his soul first. Then the body will also be taken care of by Me, for I have given you this promise that you should first seek the kingdom of God, everything else will be given to you in addition. And from this you, My servants on earth, will be able to gather that your concern should primarily be for your fellow human beings' spiritual well-being, for spiritual hardship is not so obviously noticeable that people seriously try to remedy it, whereas earthly hardship is felt by the body and therefore people's concern only ever applies to earthly provision .... There too you should help as far as it is in your power, but since you possess spiritual wealth in abundance you should distribute it to all who are in need and try to make people understand that earthly hardship is only a consequence of spiritual hardship .... that they are spiritually missing something and therefore have to suffer or struggle earthly .... You should inform them that their activity of love leaves much to be desired, otherwise they would be considered by Me according to My promise: As you measure out, so shall it be measured out to you .... that they therefore have to live in want because they also let their fellow human beings live in want because they do not give them what they can give: love .... which every human being needs so much. For everyone, no matter how poor he may be in earthly goods, can be kind to his fellow human beings; no one is so poor that he has nothing to give away .... And even the poorest of the poor can testify to his helpful will, and help for himself will certainly not fail to materialize. The commandment of love is not heeded enough, and therefore earthly hardship also increases .... And if help is to be given to people it first has to happen in a spiritual way, so that they learn what the cause of their adversity is .... that people first have to make an effort to meet each other in love, that they should always pay more attention to their fellow human beings than to their own adversity, because they themselves receive help to the same extent as they want to help. And therefore they must also be offered spiritual gifts, My word must be held up to them, which I taught when I Myself lived on earth .... again and again they must be assured that they can abide by My word, that My word is truth and that I stand by My promises .... that everyone just has to put it to the test himself by doing what I demand in order to then also safely be allowed to experience the fulfilment of My promise ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Controller of fate .... God of love ....

B.D. 6289 from June 20th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You should know that I want to win you for Myself and therefore your whole earthly life will unfold such that I will achieve My goal as long as you don't oppose Me .... Although it is always up to you whether you utilize your earthly life, whether you will allow your souls to be affected by everything that happens to you in this earthly life, whether everything will contribute that you will take the path to Me .... for you are also able to resist and rebel against your fate which I only imposed on you in order to achieve your beatitude .... You can defy and resent the Controller of your destiny, but then you will never take the path to Him and submit yourselves voluntarily to Him .... Then you will turn again to the one from whom I want to liberate you.

You first must learn to believe in a God of love .... Then you will also understand His reign and activity, you will understand that He only ever intends to make you happy .... The knowledge to be guided by a God of love will enable you to bear every burden he inflicts upon you, since you then will also trust this God of love that He only means well with you. And you can easily believe that I Am a God of love by just observing the creation surrounding you .... by just contemplating the fact that everything was only created for you humans after all, to enable you to live and enjoy the natural creations .... The fact that you

humans often experience difficult conditions should not make you doubt the love and wisdom of a Creator but only ever question why you get into such situations ....

Everything in nature is so wisely arranged that one thing serves the other for its development, that everything arises and exists according to wise law as long as the natural order is not disturbed through human interference. Hence you also have to come to the conclusion that you yourselves are not living in the God-intended order .... that you yourselves are the cause of suffering and adversities which affect you .... Consequently, you also have to trustingly appeal to a God of love, Who has created everything surrounding you as well as you yourselves, to help you restore order again ....

You humans, who feel unable to do that, merely lack humility .... You are too arrogant to subordinate yourselves to a strong Power, you revolt against It and therefore have to come into situations where you learn to recognise your own weakness .... Only the humble person takes the path to Me, because he feels too weak and incapable to improve his situation by himself .... Faith in a God of love and wisdom also necessitates humility .... The arrogant person cannot believe because he does not want to believe, because he does not want to acknowledge a Power above himself to Which he should submit himself ....

Earthly life with all its fateful experiences could indeed provide him with the evidence that he is helpless against the will of a stronger Power, and every human being could derive from it the benefit for his soul .... Yet his will remains free .... and his resistance to Me will only let him sink ever lower, whereas subordination will let him rise higher .... and for this purpose earthly life was given to you .... I want to win you for Myself in order to make you blissfully happy .... For far away from Me you will remain in misery, darkness and pain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Strokes of fate .... Remedies ....

B.D. 6290 from June 21st 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The wounds I have to inflict on you if I don't want you to fall into everlasting death are truly not an expression of wrath, of lack of love, nor are they indications of just punishments for your transgressions .... They are merely remedies to remove ailments which you have caused yourselves and which are needed in order to restore the health of your soul .... It was your own fault that you left the eternal order or your fate would be one of pure happiness and beatitude. Believe Me, I would much rather grant you blissful happiness but you yourselves make it impossible for Me as soon as you leave My order .... however, I will use everything to lead you back into divine order again so that I can make you abundantly happy once more. The more hardship and sorrow, misery and illness are evident on earth the greater are the offences against My order, and by looking at this adversity you humans can see how low you have fallen, for I would truly rather make humanity happy than let unfounded tribulations befall them in order to restore My eternal order again .... And although the individual person believes himself to be a lesser sinner than the misfortune he has encountered .... you humans don't know the correlations or the extent of a misfortune's effect .... nor do you know who will be helped to mature in turn as a result of the individual person's fate .... You also don't know what you have voluntarily offered to endure before your incarnation as a human being .... I, however, know everything, and I truly will not impose upon you a greater burden than you are able to bear ....

Furthermore, I offer Myself as a cross bearer if your cross seems too heavy for you .... Unfortunately you don't very often take advantage of My help, and thus you complain about your burden and frequently protest its weight .... You were motivated by love to offer yourselves to bear a burden of the cross .... But in earthly life you don't know why you, who believe to belong to Me due to your will, have to suffer .... Yet I want you to travel your path silently and without complaining even without knowing the cause, I want you to humbly accept your cross, I want that you always submit to My will in the recognition that the One to Whom you submit yourselves is a God of love and that everything you receive from Him will be a blessing for you ....

Therefore, don't object to your destiny whatever comes your way .... don't complain and grumble if you want to belong to Me but always rest assured that it is only for your benefit .... that it always signifies help and a restoration of My eternal order .... rest assured that one day you will realise it and be grateful to Me that I allowed you to take this arduous earthly path with its misfortunes but also with My love, which is the reason for everything that affects you, because it only ever wants you to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Time of end ....

B.D. 6291 from June 22nd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

In My eternal plan of salvation the time is fixed when the work of transformation on this earth takes place, for I have known since eternity when My will has to intervene in order to prevent the spiritual substance from completely sinking into the abyss, in order to reintegrate it into the process of development so that it can strive upwards again. And the periods of time are always measured such that they are certainly sufficient for the complete redemption of the spiritual substance but that they must not be too long for the failing substance either, because it will always sink deeper and then the return to Me will become increasingly more difficult and agonizing, because the means for the redemption of this spiritual substance correspond to the distance from Me .... During the period of redemption a great deal of spiritual substance is released, but the spiritual substance which has passed through creation is often still so opposed to Me that it needs a longer time until it can embody itself as a human being, which is why at the end of such a redemption period humanity usually still carries much of this resistance within itself and therefore precisely these people have no impetus to ascend but increasingly chain themselves to matter again, thus the inclination towards matter also pulls the soul down. And when people of such an attitude predominate, then the time has also come when a complete transformation of the earth is necessary in order to favour the process of development again .... Then the separation of spirits has become necessary .... And therefore I have known since eternity .... I will never prematurely end a redemption period in order to save what is still possible before the new banishment, because I alone know what such a new banishment in solid matter means for the spiritual being .... I will never let a being fall prey to this fate which still offers the slightest prospect of a change of will, of a rescue from this fate. But I will also not miss a day longer in order not to increase the agony of these newly banished beings, which, however, would necessitate an ever deeper fall. I know when the time is fulfilled which was granted to the spiritual beings to become free, and My eternal plan is also based on this. And therefore I also have to point out to you humans the events which lie ahead of you, because even these indications can still shake people up and the short time until the end can still bring them salvation. But the day of the end will not be postponed by this. And even if you humans are never allowed to know the exact time for the sake of your freedom of faith, I nevertheless tell you that you are very close to it, that you don't have much time left, that your life on this earth will end very soon .... I tell you very urgently and advise you to believe Me and to adjust your life as you would do if you knew for certain the day and the hour .... Let yourselves be earnestly warned and admonished .... Turn away from the world, leave everything that is perishable and remember your soul, which is imperishable, and prepare a blessed fate for it by only striving for that which will bring you salvation .... Establish contact with your God and creator of eternity, see in Me your father Who longs for His children, and entrust yourselves to Me that I will guide and direct you in the last days of your earthly life .... Use the last short time you have left until the end .... so that you belong to the few who will still be saved from ruin .... so that you may live and not perish to eternal death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's presence and expression ....

B.D. 6292 from June 23rd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

I am always with you when you call Me in your thoughts, when you engage in spiritual conversations, when you speak for Me and My kingdom .... whenever you want Me to be in your midst .... For this I have promised you. And thus you need not look for Me in the distance; you can always imagine that I am present to you as soon as you are gathered in a small circle and do not hold worldly but spiritual conversations .... And thus you can also feel addressed by Me, and the transmission of My word need not be surprising to you, for how should I prove My presence to you other than by addressing you Myself? This is why everyone who is willing to be addressed by Me will be able to hear Me, and all his thoughts will then be guided by Me, because this will to hear Me also certainly guarantees him My address or right thinking. You know that I am your father and that you are My children. Therefore it is also the most natural thing that the father speaks to His child and that the child will always hear His voice if it pays attention .... if it does not close its ear or listen to loud sounds which sound to it from the world. Anyone who is willing to hear Me will also hear Me, and every thought turned towards Me will now also secure his own thinking according to My will. And thus it will also be protected from error if it desires the pure truth, if questions or unsolved problems occupy it .... But it must never expect a certain answer to such questions .... that is, such an answer it would most like to hear and which need not correspond to the truth. Anyone who desires to be instructed in the pure truth in order to pass it on to his fellow human beings should completely free himself from spiritual knowledge which has been imparted to him from outside .... He should empty his heart and open it for My flow of love, and I will fill it according to his desire .... but also according to his task if the human being wants to serve Me. And thus you humans have to make a distinction as to whether you only want to mentally communicate with Me, whether you desire My words to give you comfort and strength so that you can fulfil your earthly task .... or whether you offer yourselves to Me as mediators so that I can speak through you to all people .... In either case I am present to you Myself, in each case you hear My voice as soon as you desire it and make it possible for Me through your desire and your inward listening .... But whoever has a mission from Me I must also consider according to his mission .... for the fulfilment of the mission requires a certain knowledge which enables a teaching activity .... And this knowledge can only be received by a person who has attained a certain degree of maturity and fulfils certain prerequisites which enable him to convey My word .... You humans may all come to Me if you want to hear Me Myself .... You can all believe that I am with you and speak to you wherever My name is spoken in devotion and your heart opens so that I can enter .... but whom I have urged to work for My vineyard, whom I have entrusted with the teaching ministry, to him also goes what he needs for his work .... And you should listen to these in the firm belief that I Myself speak through them, because it is necessary that you humans are taught so that you learn to recognize and love Me and now also fulfil My commandments and thereby become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's loving address ....

B.D. 6293 from June 24th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Words of love I want to give to every child who desires to be addressed by Me .... For I embrace all My children with tremendous love and therefore cannot speak to them other than full of love .... And even if I have to admonish and warn them, then it is still My love which wants to protect them from making themselves unhappy .... And very often people are in this danger, even if they seriously strive towards Me, because they are constantly besieged by My adversary and he tries everything to bring them down. For you humans are still completely immersed in the world .... and the world is a danger for every serious striver .... Not only that it can affect the human being's senses with its charms and its dazzling work, but also the demands made on you by the world often cause derailment, unkindness, restlessness or even anger, because My adversary will always affect the people in bondage to him such that they will make the children striving towards Me the target of their attacks .... For My adversary works with much cunning and trickery .... especially when he has little success to show, when he cannot oust Me from My child's heart .... So then My words, despite all love, are warning and admonishing in order not to let My child fall into the hands of the one who wants to possess it .... Yet a brief thought to Me is enough to chase him away, and you can always send this thought up to Me and a delicious peace will surround you, which I Myself will lower into your heart if you faithfully adhere to Me and are not submissive to the adversary. And I constantly watch over those who want to belong to Me, I just have to allow their will freedom and instil vigilance in your hearts, for every child means too much to Me to want to lose it to My adversary. But you always have an extremely effective means to drive away his desire for you and him: The smallest act of love already makes him unable to fight, with the smallest act of love you already establish the connection with Me, and where I am, he must flee .... where I am, you no longer have to fear him .... Therefore, when the world is pressing upon you, when situations arise where you are put into unrest or displeasure .... speak a good word, let a good thought arise in you or do a good work .... And of your own accord all afflictions will subside, you will emerge victorious in every battle of words, in every situation where you are confronted with hostility .... For then you will direct your will rightly in all freedom, and then you can never again be defeated .... But this will always cost you an inner struggle .... If you pass this battle, if you emerge victorious from this battle against yourselves, then you will also have defeated the one who is My and your opponent .... And I bless you for it and surround you with constantly increasing love, and what first appears to be a battle to you will now be easily mastered by you, and the world will also no longer have an effect on you because you prove to Me through your will that you want to belong to Me completely. And again and again I tell you: You can know that you are loved by Me always and forever, especially if you want to take the path upwards as a human being on this earth .... Then I pursue you, My children, with My fatherly love, and on every path you take I walk beside you .... and over thorns and cliffs I lead you through suffering and hardship towards the right aim .... I will guide you back to your father's house, where My love has glories in store for you which you will never be able to imagine .... which the father has prepared for the children who love Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effective means of grace ....

B.D. 6294 from June 25th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

My gifts of grace are at your disposal without limitation because My love for you is unlimited and does everything to help you attain beatitude. And thus the transmission of My word is also an unusual gift of grace which can help you to completely release yourselves from the form, to completely spiritualize yourselves during your earthly life .... For My word is of unusual strength because it is a direct emanation of Myself. The souls in the beyond obviously feel this effect of strength because, if they are of good will, they abruptly come to realization and become light where previously it was dark .... The effect of strength cannot be so obviously demonstrated to people on earth, for it would force them to accept that which has to be received by them into their heart in fullest freedom of will in order to be success-bringing for the souls. But then the great effect will also be unmistakable, and the human being will completely change himself and his nature, he will shape himself into love and thus become free from all bondage, so that at the end of his earthly life he will now be able to enter the spiritual kingdom as completely spiritualized, as completely redeemed. Whether on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond .... I always have to address My living creations if I want to be recognized by them as father, to Whom they shall strive as children in ardent love .... An aim must be held out to them, a perfect being, Which they want to reach because they feel that this being loves them .... And this is only possible because I speak to My living creations so that they can also believe in this being Which reveals Itself to them .... I must make Myself known to all My living creations as a being full of love, wisdom and power .... And therefore they must be able to hear Me .... but in order to hear Me they must also open themselves, that is, they must open themselves to My address from above. But then the strength will also flow to them from above, and then they must absolutely also be able to do everything I demand of them and proclaim to them through My word .... You humans are powerless creatures because you have become imperfect due to your former apostasy from Me .... Your strength would never suffice to reach the former perfection again .... Therefore I must first supply you with strength, which now happens through the supply of My word, which I have blessed with My strength .... And ever new strength now flows to you the more often you let Me speak to you, the more open your heart is to receive My word, the more you want Me to speak to you and in your desire for My word now also make use of the unusual gift of grace .... by obeying what I tell you to do and thus step by step ascend with the success of complete detachment from the world, which kept you bound for eternities .... If I demand that you deify yourselves during your earthly life, then I must also give you, as weak beings, the means to be able to fulfil My desire .... And these means are gifts of grace, a gift from Me which gives you strength to ascend upwards .... And the most effective means of grace is My word, which again and again comes to you from above, but which you also possess in the scriptures which testify of Me .... if only you willingly open your heart so that I can speak to you .... Then you will also do everything with strength to fulfil My will, you will transform yourselves into love and be able to enter the kingdom of light as free beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Development of earth and human being ....

B.D. 6295 from June 26th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You can come to Me with complete truth and ask My any question that moves you, for I will always answer it such that it will help you. However, you can only grasp a limited amount of knowledge .... yet what I impart to you is sufficient in order to grant you an insight into My eternal plan of Salvation .... it is also sufficient for you in order to explain it to and teach other people .... and in order to reveal to you My love, wisdom and omnipotence. And I will add to this knowledge the more you progress yourselves, the more receptive you become to My light and strength .... for it is My aim that you shall become as perfect as you were in the very beginning, and this also involves profound realisation .... the comprehensive knowledge about My reign and activity, about My Nature and your goal ....

It took an infinitely long time for you humans to advance from the abyss to the point which permits human existence .... This infinitely long time until the development up to the human being had occurred was necessary because everything can only develop in lawful order .... no phases of development can be left out at will, hence these phases of development had to take place in accordance with My eternal plan of Salvation and thus appropriate creations were also required for this development .... which as 'pre-historic' has become a concept to you. Although the human need for research certainly attempts to calculate the duration of this pre-historic time yet only with very limited success, for the slow advancement of the spiritual substances .... as well as the emergence of creation .... which you are now able to behold as human beings, has taken eternities; they were infinitely long periods of time for which the word 'eternities' is certainly the right word .... The concept of time, however, only began when the living creation 'Man' was called into being by Me, for prior to that the living beings were not rational enough as to enable them to think and reason independently, as to enable them to live consciously and to grasp the concepts of 'past - present and future'.

Only the being endowed with common sense and free will can be called 'a human being', which was sufficiently capable of thinking in order to acquire a certain amount of realisation and live accordingly .... Hence from this time onwards one can speak of the conscious development towards ascent, where the once fallen spirits were given the opportunity to return to Me for good .... The creation of the first human being was the beginning of a period of Salvation where free will became the crucial factor and not My will, as was the case in pre-historic times, where everything took place under the law of compulsion which irrevocably had to result in higher development .... And now you wonder how long the 'human being' has populated the earth already .... whereby you only ever mean the rational human being who is capable of making his own free decisions and as whose descendants you regard yourselves ....

The first human being capable of accepting responsibility for his actions and thoughts was Adam .... even though human-like beings already existed before Adam in all parts of the world who instinctively carried out much of which is assumed was human thinking but who nevertheless were impelled by spiritual intelligences, who thus served ascending spiritual substances as a shell and in the law of compulsion carried out what was needed for the development of the creation of Earth .... to become a dwelling place for future human beings. They were human species whose instincts and compulsive impulses broke through incredibly strongly but who nevertheless could not be held responsible because they, too, contributed towards the fact that spiritual substances were constantly released and able to embody themselves anew .... because everything just served to prepare an area for the human being which was suitable to pass their last test of will .... These human-like beings were therefore physically already very akin to the form I had prepared for the human being Adam when the time for the fallen original spirits had come to have their free will returned in order to then be able to liberate themselves from the form altogether. Time and again pre-historic creations released spiritual substances, and the development of what to a certain extent had advanced the whole emergence of earth in its bound state continued to progress .... and thus the time eventually came for this spiritual substance to make a free decision ....

And this was the beginning of the epoch of Salvation which is of significance for you because it enabled the being to use its free will and intellect and thus live a conscious life .... However, the beginning of this epoch is so infinitely far in the past that you humans are unable to make any relevant calculations .... yet due to My will the most important periods and their events remain known to you, and although you also divide them into well ordered time-spans .... it is entirely irrelevant for your own development. Yet the endless number of fallen spirits necessitates an infinitely long time of higher development .... therefore you are no longer capable of estimating the duration of the pre-historic time .... just as the embodiment as a human being will have to take place on such a large scale that it will take eternities .... It will not be possible for you humans to determine the beginning of this epoch scientifically, yet you will always believe otherwise, because it is in the human being's nature while he is still imperfect that he mentally limits everything that is in the past .... but never wants to acknowledge that there is a limit for the time ahead of him .... consequently he does not reject a beginning .... but an end seems impossible to him. The former, however, is irrelevant whereas the latter is so extremely important that the human being should direct his whole attention only to what lies ahead of him .... that one period of Salvation will come to an end, as did so many before .... but that My eternal plan of Salvation will remain .... that there will never be an end as far as the act of Salvation is concerned .... that an endless number of fallen spirits also require an infinitely long time for their return and that time and again I will give these spirits the opportunity to ascend from the deepest abyss to the light .... to Me, from Whom they once came ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sluggish thinking ....

B.D. 6296 from June 27th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The more captivated a person is by the world the more indifferent he is to the truth, the less he desires it, and he thoughtlessly either accepts .... or rejects everything that is presented to him as truth .... For his heart has no desire to know the truth. And once again you can therefore recognise that the world is a great danger for you soul, because without truth you do not live expediently, you have no idea about the meaning and purpose of your earthly life because you don't receive the right explanation, consequently you don't live consciously either but always chase after earthly possessions although you know that they are transient, that you cannot take anything along with you once your earthly life is over .... But neither do you believe in a continuation of life after death .... and again because you don't care, because you don't want to know anything about it and on account of this very indifference you can never reach the inner conviction that your life is not over after the death of your body .... God's servants on earth would find far more acceptance if the desire for truth were present in fellow human beings, yet everything else is more interesting to them than that which is most important: to gain the right knowledge and to then live their earthly lives accordingly. This is why everything which increases people's indifference has to be condemned .... it has to be condemned when they are taught that they need not spend any thought on what they are demanded to believe .... that they may only accept what they are offered by a specific side, and that they are relieved from every responsibility as long as they trust and subordinate themselves to God's alleged representatives. All such teachings contribute towards tempting the human being into sluggish thinking; they contribute towards allowing other people to do the thinking for him and not to feel responsible themselves ....And if the thinking of such a person is not changed through acts of love he will remain ignorant and caught up in error for the rest of his life .... However, only truth leads to God .... Hence, he will continue to be very far removed from God when he departs from earth. If people had a greater desire for truth, the spiritual darkness among them would truly not be so immense, for their thinking would be guided into the right direction because of a desire for truth .... And a correctly thinking person will then also live according to God's will and thereby come ever closer to Him .... But people only want to increase their knowledge regarding earthly things, because spiritual knowledge does not result in earthly success, but through earthly knowledge they can improve their physical well-being and therefore remain unreceptive to anything else, even if it is offered to them as a special gift of grace .... And therefore, Earth will remain shrouded in darkness, for light only establishes itself where it is desired but never where its illumination is rejected ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Divine guidance ....

B.D. 6297 from June 28th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You are brought together according to My will .... as is successful for your spiritual activity and always such that you can serve Me to the best of your ability, that you can guide My word everywhere, which I send to you from above .... that you can proclaim the gospel wherever it is only willingly listened to. Nothing happens arbitrarily and nothing comes to you by chance. Everything is fixed in My plan from eternity, it can only be utilized differently .... whatever is left to your free will. Therefore you can regard everything that happens in your spiritual activity as My guidance, you can regard all people as having been brought to you by Me with whom you can talk about 'My word' in spiritual conversations .... You can regard every change in your own situation as beneficial for your vineyard work, and every day will be directed by Me such that you will be able to progress if you have the serious will to do so .... And you should keep this in mind especially in the coming time, that I direct your destiny, that everything only ever comes as it has to come so that you can be active in a redeeming sense .... for often you will not understand that I lead you along paths which hardly seem feasible to you .... Yet the aim is glorious and can only be reached through such paths. And as soon as you believe that I Myself always walk beside you, as soon as you start and end every day with Me, blessings will lie on everything you undertake, even if no earthly advantage arises from it .... Then you must always know that I bring everything about as it comes and that it has its wise reason, for I overlook the effect and everything comes to you according to it. The number of those who are seriously willing to serve Me and in the last time before the end want to help Me establish My kingdom amongst humanity is truly very small; but anyone who has this will I seize with all My love, and his earthly life is now fully regulated according to this will .... The human being himself would often act differently out of his will if he had not already submitted his will to Me beforehand, so that I can now direct him to be an efficient labourer for Me in My vineyard .... Yet I require his complete devotion to Me for this .... But then he can be fully confident that I will also include his earthly hardship and worries in My plan, that I will solve everything at the right time which worries him as an inextricable tangle. For if he wants to serve Me, then I will also serve him, and that spiritually as well as earthly .... But My love and wisdom often have other ways than seem good to the human being .... Yet I never want his harm, and never do I abandon him in times of earthly adversity .... I regulate everything, yet at My discretion, so that it ultimately serves the spiritual development of the human being himself and many fellow human beings who are entrusted to him, whom he can help and whom I therefore guide to him. Trustingly leave everything to Me that I will arrange it for you and you will truly do the right thing, for who could care for you more lovingly than I, into Whose service you have voluntarily entered? .... My aim is only ever the beatification of My creatures .... Whatever can be done for this I truly do, and if you want to help Me this will certainly not be to your detriment .... But you must always know that everything is arranged by Me and always serves you for the best, that all situations in life, good as well as bad, serve you to mature yourselves but also always open doors for you where new work is waiting for you, because your actual task consists of diligently working in My vineyard, for My kingdom will last forever, but the earthly kingdom will pass away as soon as the time is fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly world passage to the true home ....

B.D. 6298 from June 29th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The inclination towards the world is still the sign of the bond with God's adversary, although you humans don't like to hear such a judgment about yourselves, yet you would unhesitatingly despise the world if you had already completely detached yourselves from it. You would not be able to take pleasure in things which are material, in pleasures and enjoyments which lie outside the spiritual kingdom, for your soul would .... if it had detached itself from its enemy, would long to return to the spiritual kingdom where it had originally been, it would know and feel that the material kingdom is only a passage which imposes fetters on it, but it would never ever long for it. As a result of your ignorance you humans believe that life on this earth is the epitome of what you call happiness, if you can shape this earthly life as you please .... because you don't know true happiness, which is completely different from the unfree, burdensome life in the flesh on this earth .... You do not know freedom in fullness of strength, you do not know the radiant light in which you may move if you have detached yourselves from the desire for the world .... even so, because you still belong to him who is lord of this world. But all desire dies when you seriously turn away from the one to whom you owe your existence as a human being .... And your desire is now directed towards another aim, the soul desires other pleasures than the world is able to offer it .... the soul recognizes its weakness and inadequacy and now desires strength and light, it longs for the state of perfection again, it strives with all its senses towards the spiritual kingdom, of which the human being's intellect can have no idea. But the soul, which has detached itself from God's adversary, knows that its true home is desirable. And that is why it cannot gain anything from the world's goods which it has learnt to recognize as empty appearances and which it therefore despises. As long as you humans desire the world you are still under its control, you still belong to it because you have not yet been able to muster the strength to detach yourselves from it, to renounce what it offers you in exchange for goods which can make you happy in truth. But you cannot possess both at the same time .... You have to give up one in order to gain the other, you have to .... even if you still live on earth, dare to take the step into the spiritual kingdom, for this is your decision of will, to want to exchange the material kingdom for the spiritual one of your own accord .... And if you have succeeded in doing so you have passed the test of will, you have liberated yourselves from the power of the one who holds you captive. And you will be helped in every way to dare this step, you will be enticed and offered assistance but you will not be forced .... But the transience of earthly-material goods is so often made clear to you that it should truly not be difficult for you to strive for what is imperishable. And again and again God lets His call resound: Free yourselves from the fetters which prevent you from returning to the father's house .... give up the world so that you can take possession of the spiritual kingdom again which offers you peace and bliss which the world can never offer you again ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Transience .... destructions ....

B.D. 6299 from June 30th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Everything earthly is transient .... There is no human being who does not know this, and yet there are only a few people who take this fact to heart and do not strive for earthly goods, there are only a few people who strive for the imperishable .... but the majority use all their strength just to gain possession of earthly goods despite the knowledge of their transience. And this justifies the question as to how the desire for them could be taken away without curtailing their free will. The knowledge of transience alone is not enough as long as the human being can only enjoy his possessions for the duration of his life. And there is only the possibility to repeatedly make him aware of transience by making him lose his own possessions through human influence or through expression in nature. Only when man recognizes the hopelessness of his endeavour, only when he recognizes that he himself has no power to secure his possessions, can his striving slowly change and turn to other aims .... Yet some people take a very long time to realize this until they tire of the hunt for earthly possessions, and they waste, as it were, the precious earthly lifetime which they should use to acquire spiritual goods. And therefore destructions of all kinds are also a blessing in a certain sense, because people thereby lose their material possessions and again and again are reminded of the transience of earthly things, and the most severe misfortunes or natural disasters can result in an overwhelming spiritual advantage for people, for God helps them, albeit in a painful way, to separate from that which chains them to earth, so that they will more easily find the path upwards .... Again and again God clearly and unmistakably shows people that it makes no sense to strive for earthly goods, and He instructs them to set themselves a spiritual aim .... Again and again He allows works of destruction to be carried out by human will which harm their fellow human beings, just as He Himself also intervenes directly and takes away from people what their heart is attached to .... always only for the purpose that they should direct all their striving towards what will remain and follow them into eternity. As long as the human being does not come to terms with the fact that he is using his strength wrongly .... as long as he only pays attention to the earthly-material, as long as he chases after dead aims, as long as his earthly life is an idle run and completely unsuccessful for his soul .... And therefore the decay of earthly things will become ever more apparent, ever more painful events will startle people and the destruction to which human life and earthly possessions will fall victim will be ever more immense, and the ultimate purpose of this is that people will be made aware of their transience .... so that they will reflect and strive to acquire imperishable possessions which can never be taken away from them .... For it is the time of the end when nothing will remain as it is, when only those imperishable goods will be valued which every person can still acquire ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Last decision of faith ....

B.D. 6300 from July 1st 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You will be faced with the decision to confess Me or to deny Me, and this will be the prelude to a battle of faith such as has never been fought before. For it is My adversary's last work that he will try to completely oust Me from people's hearts because he believes he can overthrow Me in order to then take over the reign himself. And since this battle is waged using the most brutal means of coercion, since it is not a free decision of will which in no way uses threats or promises as weapons, this is an overstepping of My adversary's authority .... it is an open action against Me with which My adversary pronounces his own judgement: that he will be bound so that he can no longer exert any influence on people .... But for people it is doubly difficult .... not only that this decision affects those who are not yet quite clear within themselves or to whom the denial of Myself means nothing more .... but also those people who stand by Me and want to fully confess Me will be put into a difficult situation by coercive measures, so that they will truly have to endure a difficult inner battle in order to be able to prove their loyalty to Me, for they will have to completely end earthly life, even if it is still left to them physically .... They will have to give up everything they own and will live a meagre existence as disenfranchised and outlaws .... And this is the time of which it is written: "I shorten the days, lest the elect yet falter ...." They will only need to suffer for a very short time and will be so extraordinarily strengthened by Me during this time that they will not regret their decision but will inwardly rejoice and exult in the certainty of My love, power and glory .... And they faithfully await the day of their salvation .... Only those who consciously close their eyes to the world and only await My coming will be overcomers and able to enter the paradise of the new earth .... And I know My own, I know who is capable of surviving this time of terror for the believers and withstanding satan's last rage on this earth .... Nevertheless, I draw all people's attention to this, for the weak can still educate themselves into strength of faith, because only firm will is necessary in order to also receive the strength to confess My name before the world. Anyone who still maintains too strong a bond with the world, who still stands in the midst of the world and is unable to detach himself from it, will succumb to the measures which are enacted in order to break My own's will .... And he can consider himself blessed if I snatch him from the midst of life and spare him the fall into the abyss .... But this decision has to be demanded first, so that satan can also finish his game, so that he exposes himself, that his action is open battle against Me Myself .... For limits are set for him which he may not transgress but which he does not observe and therefore he will be put in chains anew. But afterwards humanity will also enter a state of peace and bliss on the new earth, for it can no longer be displaced by the enemy of its souls .... And thus a period of redemption will come to an end and a new one will begin again, as it has been intended since eternity .... Much is demanded of you humans during the time of this battle of faith, but it also brings the highest rewards to those who pass it .... And you humans can pass it if only you firmly and intimately unite with Me beforehand, if you have the earnest will to become and remain My own for all eternity .... Then I will never ever let you fall into his hands, then I will supply you with strength and also be with you Myself in greatest adversity .... And those who need unusual strength will be able to see Me, and they will stand firm until the day dawns when I Myself come to save My own and fetch them into a kingdom of peace .... when the time is fulfilled and the end of this earth has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The congregation of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6301 from July 2nd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

It is My will that My small congregation should firmly remain united, so that one supports the other spiritually and earthly .... All shall gather around the font of life and refresh themselves, they shall draw the strength from it which they will need more than ever the closer it gets to the end .... And the fact that the end is coming will be known and believed by everyone who allows himself to be permeated by My living water, for then he will have deeper insight and know why the end is approaching .... And it is My will that many people shall receive this knowledge, I want the elixir of life offered to all who cross your path .... And then it will be left to every person as to whether he wants to stay with you or turn away again from the source that My love has opened up for you .... Share the living water that flowed forth from My font with everyone .... Spread My Word which comes from above and is imparted to you .... and help to constantly increase the circle of those to whom I can impart strength through My Word because I know how urgently everyone will need this strength in the forthcoming time. Whatever can be done in order to spread My Gospel throughout the world shall be done by you, and I will bless everyone, for I alone know that ailing souls can still be saved by taking refuge in the healing font and recover through the delectable living water ....

All of you, who receive My Word directly or through My servants on earth, belong to My small flock which is protected by its shepherd .... You all belong to My church which I founded when I lived on earth .... You are all My apostles of the last days whom I send into the world with the instruction to proclaim My Gospel to people .... Know, that I Am with everyone of you who wants to work for Me and My kingdom .... know, that I will lead you to those whom you shall refresh in turn with nourishment and drink; know, that every person can render vineyard work who offers himself to Me for service .... But also believe that I need every one of you because a lot more work needs to be done until the end and because this work can only be undertaken by people who are willing to do My will, who thus accept instructions from Me Myself .... Believe, that I certainly know what will help erring souls in order to become enlightened and that I will always hand you the means which will beneficially affect them .... that I will always speak to them the right Words through you, on account of which My Words are imparted to you, so that I can address every person directly, and My Words can truly not fail to make an impression as long as their will is good and I still see an opportunity to save the human being .... Work together with combined strength and rest assured that I will stay within your midst, that I Myself invite people to come to the font of love and to allow themselves to become refreshed and invigorated .... Rest assured that I will bless every person's services for Me and My kingdom, spiritually and earthly, and therefore be diligently active in My vineyard, for the time of harvest has come and I need many reapers, because there is not much time left until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Utilizing the divine word ....

B.D. 6302 from July 3rd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Everyone will have to answer for how he used My word, how he let it affect him, how he adjusted to it when he had the grace to be addressed by Me Myself .... I will not condemn him if he did not recognize it as My word, nevertheless, one day he will bitterly regret having rejected a gift of grace which he could have recognized if he had been serious about doing the right thing and experiencing the truth .... But those who did not leave My word without impression, who felt it that they were addressed by Me and yet disregarded it out of convenience and carelessness, will have to answer, for they still resisted Me otherwise My voice should have touched them .... I address every person such that his heart will be touched if he is without inner resistance against Me .... Yet My word demands a change of his nature, and if the human being is not willing to do so he closes his heart and also his ear, and then he renders My word ineffective .... "Whoever eats My flesh and drinks My blood will live for eternity ...." I have spoken these words and made clear to you humans the importance of accepting My word .... For I Myself am the word Which became flesh, and I Myself come to you in the word and bring you nourishment for your soul, which you must not underestimate because it alone guarantees you life in eternity. You cannot live without this nourishment, you will perish to eternal death if you don't accept food and drink which give life to your soul .... You must accept Me Myself within you, and since I Myself am the word it will now also be understandable to you that you must not reject or disregard My word, that it will not remain without consequences if you pass by My word indifferently when it is offered to you .... You judge yourselves when one day you will recognize what you were commanded and how you behaved towards this gift of grace .... when you recognize that I Myself approached you in the word and offered you food and drink for your soul which you thoughtlessly rejected .... My word will testify against you, it will be resurrected on the last day, for a wasting, starving soul will one day stand before Me and testify by its condition how this soul has valued My word in earthly life .... And I cannot consider the soul other than according to its condition .... For it rejected what could help it to live, and what it now urgently needs in order to prepare a miserable life for itself it will have to struggle to acquire, and its remorse will be great for having forfeited on earth through its own fault what was abundantly available to it and would have earned it a glorious fate in the beyond .... I speak to people again and again, but only a few recognize the father's voice, and therefore only a few accept My word .... But these will be blessed, for they constantly receive food and drink for their souls, which now enter into life in glory when they leave the earthly body .... And thus the soul judges itself which disregards My word, for it can only be considered as it shapes itself in free will, and it will enter the kingdom of the beyond in a deformed state, and My word will bear witness against it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of the work of redemption on everything spiritual ....

B.D. 6303 from July 5th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The death of Jesus Christ on the cross has an effect on all living and dead creatures, on everything bound in creation and on all beings in the spiritual kingdom and in the entire universe .... Only the human being who has already penetrated spiritual knowledge to such an extent that he knows about the upward development of the spiritual from the depth to the height, that he knows that nothing is without life, i.e. everything is permeated by God's strength, can understand this, to him the significance of the act of salvation is also clear, for everything existing in the universe is on this path to God but would never be able to reach the aim without the work of mercy of Jesus Christ .... For this work of mercy was not only begun with Jesus' descent to earth but already an infinitely long time before, when the shaping of the spiritual into material works began, when the whole of creation was in the making .... For the creation only had the purpose of returning the spiritual, which had fallen into the abyss, to the height again, and since one's own guilt .... an offence of free will against God .... had caused the deep fall, it was God's work of mercy to take care of this fallen being and to make it possible for it to ascend again. The man Jesus crowned this work of mercy through His death on the cross, and He built a bridge from the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light .... For even if all bound spiritual matter travels the path through creation, even if seemingly dead matter will one day also change into creations that bear witness to life .... the ascent would one day come to a standstill when the being has reached a stage where only free will is decisive .... Then it would irrevocably fail .... because everything spiritual is still in the realm of God's adversary. And in this realm the gate has been opened by Jesus Christ into the realm of God .... It was through Him that the connection between these two worlds was created in the first place, a sacrifice was made through which God allowed Himself to be moved to open His kingdom for those who join Jesus in order to be able to leave the kingdom of darkness with His help. The infinitely long path of development through the whole of creation would be a futile undertaking if the gate had not been opened in the height to be reached, which Jesus achieved through His infinite love for the fallen being under unspeakable sacrifice and suffering, for without such a sacrifice as atonement for the fallen being's inconceivably great guilt God would never ever have been able to admit a being from darkness into the kingdom of light, even if it had languished for eternities in the bound state .... The justice of God demanded compensation for this guilt, and the love of God, which had embodied itself in the man Jesus, paid the compensation and thus redeemed all guilt .... The struggle in every form before the embodiment as a human being would have been completely useless without Jesus' act of salvation, for in the state of free will the being would have irrevocably sunk back into the abyss again because it lacked the help through Jesus Christ .... which, however, is now available to it in such abundance that redemption from the abyss is assured to everyone who calls to Jesus Christ that He may have mercy on him and carry his guilt under His cross .... He will be redeemed from sin and death and enter into eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love and faith power ....

B.D. 6304 from July 6th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The union with Me is the aim you should achieve on earth. You became unhappy when you separated from Me and can be blissfully happy again if you return to Me, thus long for My presence and do everything to be close to Me again .... that you change to love, because only love can unite with Me again .... If only you knew how powerful you can be on earth already if you establish unity with Me through a life of love .... Yet this is not believable to you, that you are able to accomplish everything because you no longer know any weakness or darkness in your union with Me, because you can make unlimited use of the strength from Me and therefore nothing is impossible for you anymore. People chase after aims which would appear completely worthless to them if they were able to work from within themselves in full possession of strength and light and only recognize every weakness and limitation as a sign of distance from God. Nothing earthly-material would appear so appealing to them because through their union with Me they would also have insight into the spiritual kingdom and only long for it with all their senses .... But they would also master everything earthly and be able to unfold powers for the blessing of their fellow human beings which can certainly be confirmed but not requested by their fellow human beings as long as they have not united with Me themselves through love .... For it is My divine strength of love which is at the disposal of those who have intimately united with Me through loving activity. Yet no human being on earth puts it to the test .... No human being makes use of the strength which now flows to him without restriction after he first shapes himself completely into love and then applies the strength in firm faith in My word. People are so weak in faith and thereby prevent the effect of My strength of love, but they could convince themselves of it at any time .... which, however, is only possible if heart and intellect seek Me, if their thinking, acting and will consciously draw benefit from the intimate bond with Me .... if the human being therefore does not wait until I take effect but becomes active himself in order to prove the strength of God working in him .... My spirit within him ensures that he does not misuse this strength, which guides and warns or impels his thoughts correctly .... always provided that the human being is willing to utilize the unlimited strength flowing to him from Me and thus, as it were, to glorify Me and My name through it, so that people will learn to believe and then likewise strive towards Me of their own accord .... You once came forth from Me full of strength and light, and you are entitled to light and strength in all fullness again if you have discarded imperfection and voluntarily unite with Me again .... And you can already reach this state on earth, thus you can also then work as a divine being which is not subject to any limitation of strength and light .... You can and should only believe that I do not set limits to your abundance of strength and light but that you yourselves do not go beyond the limitation of imperfection, even though you are able to do so .... And you should believe that it is My will when you request My strength without limitation and that I always give you My blessing when it is your will to glorify My name and to serve your neighbour .... You should express the strength of love because this also contributes towards the redemption of erring souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Create and work for eternity ....

B.D. 6305 from July 7th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

It is your task on earth to create and work for eternal life, and if you comply with this task your temporal fate will also be protected even though you will still have battles to cope with so as not to become tired in your striving for the spiritual goal. However, if you look upon Me as your Father and endeavour towards true childship you will also be in Fatherly care and your earthly life will have to progress such as the Father sees fit for His children. But its trust in the Father's love and care releases the child from all fear and worry, for it is full of confidence that its God and Creator, its Father of eternity, will direct everything just right .... And thus it can create and work for eternity, for it is full of love for Me which also expresses itself towards his fellow human being and thus carries out everything with a view to ascend, it strives towards Me fully consciously and lives a way of live in accordance with My will .... Every human being is given the opportunity to recognise his affiliation to Me because he is able to think about himself and his origin and this will mentally lead to realisation if he genuinely wants it. Thus every person can decide to work for eternal life, yet he is not compelled to do so .... Everyone can lay claim to My leadership and guidance, just as he can separate himself due to his own sense of strength and power, but then he will be isolated and far away, incapable of ascending .... but not striving for it either .... Then he will feel inwardly estranged from Me, he will not think of himself as My child nor look upon Me as the Father Who wants His child's love ....

And then he will not produce anything for eternal life but only ever see the world and its goods and desire them with all his senses. The burden of life will indeed weigh heavily upon him in the beginning because I want to guide his thoughts to Me, yet this burden will become increasingly lighter because someone else will take it from him and give him whatever he strives for .... but also claims his soul in return. Create and work for eternity and do not pay so much attention to earthly life but accept it with all its burdens and troubles, for they are truly only for your own good, just as everything that happens to you merely serves those of you in gaining perfection who dedicate yourselves to Me, who strive for unity with Me, for My presence .... who hand yourselves over to Me so that I can take care of you .... You have truly chosen the best part even though you lack earthly pleasures, yet you will be rewarded in My kingdom and receive so abundantly that you will want to share it again and also be able to do so for your own happiness. Do not forget that earthly life is only given to you so that you will find the entry into My kingdom .... but which you sincerely have to look for .... and not that you forget your task and get caught in the mire of the world, so that you won't succumb to My opponent's temptations to stay away from your true destination .... Be aware that an arduous path is the right path but that I Myself will always meet you on this path, that I will take over your guidance and safely lead you to your true home ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Union of the soul with the spirit ....

B.D. 6306 from July 8th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

When the human being's soul unites with its spirit, when it therefore leaves the guidance to it, the human being cannot go wrong, and all his thinking, wanting and acting will now be rightly directed .... But when does the soul unite with its spirit? .... This is the moment when the human being learns to believe in a God and creator Whose creature he is himself out of innermost conviction, and when he has the desire to enter into contact with this recognized God .... when his thoughts are turned towards Him and he inwardly desires to enter into a relationship with Him which is pleasing to God .... when he positively attunes himself towards God .... Then he will be seized by the divine within himself, the spirit slumbering in him will guide him from that moment on and he will feel inwardly urged to live according to God's will, he will ignite love within himself, because this is already the working of the spirit in the human being and because the spirit can now also express itself noticeably, because the human being gives him the right to do so through his way of life in love .... Thus, the first sign of a spirit awakened to life is the working of love, for the spirit determines the soul .... the thinking, feeling and willing in the human being .... and it can certainly be said of a loving person that his soul has united with the spirit. And then the human being will also live a spiritual life alongside his earthly life, then his thoughts will not only be concerned with the world and earthly things, then he will often mentally dwell in the kingdom where he seeks God; he will deal with questions which lie outside of earthly knowledge, and he will then, as it were, pose these questions to the spirit working within him, which will also answer them, even though the human being only 'imagines himself to be mentally active' .... The desire to be in right relationship with God irrevocably results in the unification of his soul with the spirit, and this desire will certainly be granted to him, for it is a spiritual request which the human being sends to the creator of the universe, which is heard and which is always granted, because it is the human being's purpose of life in the first place to enter into right relationship with Him .... But then the spirit will completely take over the human being's guidance, and then he will also safely reach his aim .... The divine in the human being will always express itself when his thoughts seriously take the path to God, for then God Himself will also work on him through His spirit, and every thought turned towards Him is a step upwards, and if this thought is consciously pursued by the human being sending a prayer to his God and creator of eternity, then God will also soon reveal Himself to him as father, for prayer is the bridge which establishes a connection from the human being to God .... But then the human being will be in the best of care, for the essential deity will take hold of him and affect him through the spirit so that he will increasingly narrow the gap between himself and God, for the spirit will constantly push towards the father-spirit and the human being's desire to come closer to God will grow ever greater until it is fulfilled in complete union with Him through love .... which now fills the human being's nature because the eternal love Itself is active in him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Salvation only through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6307 from July 9th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

It is not impossible for a person to release himself from the bondage which was his fate due to his past apostasy from Me, for through My death on the cross you can put yourselves in possession of strength which you completely lacked before, and you can resist what was impossible for you before. You humans do not understand the significance of My act of salvation, and words alone are not enough if you yourselves do not mentally deal with why this act of salvation was so necessary for you, why a human being had to die so that you became free, so that you could draw strength for your redemption .... You do not understand that I have only created an opportunity for you to reach the former height, to take the place again which you once voluntarily gave up .... You yourselves, in your imperfect state, cannot measure how you used to be, but you can achieve it again, to enter the original state .... precisely through My act of salvation, because I Myself atoned for the great offence against Me through My death on the cross by suffering unspeakably for you as a human being and dying an exceedingly painful death .... Admittedly, you still remain bound as long as you oppose the act of salvation, for as long as you don't accept a gift of grace offered to you by My love you are completely unable to liberate yourselves, you remain without strength and without light in the power of the one from whom I want to liberate you. But the strength can only be received from Me Myself, and therefore you must also acknowledge Me as the one Who brings you redemption from your sin and the ensuing death .... But as soon as you acknowledge the redeemer Jesus Christ, in Whom I embodied Myself in order to redeem the guilt of sin for you, it will be easy for you to free yourselves from My adversary, for now I can impart strength and grace to you in the richest measure .... You need not doubt for a moment that you will become free, for I have already purchased this deliverance for you through My blood, which I shed for you .... Thus My adversary can no longer hold you back if you want to break away from him. He has lost his power over you as soon as you turn to Me in Jesus Christ .... as soon as you place yourselves under My cross and thereby confess that you are and want to remain My own for eternity. This will can awaken in you because I died to strengthen your will, because I acquired for you what My adversary withholds from you .... strengthening of the will .... For the will alone decides whether you return to Me or want to remain with him as his appendage .... But in order for you to experience this strengthening of will, you must therefore make use of the treasure of grace acquired through My death on the cross .... Only from this source can you draw strength to resist, for only through Jesus' death was the fountain of grace opened and made accessible to you humans. And therefore Jesus must be acknowledged as God's Son and redeemer of the world, Who was only a cover for Me before people's eyes so that I Myself could accomplish the act of salvation for you humans .... For you were also My share, and My concern for the once fallen is tireless, so that it returns to Me again in free will .... For this reason your will had to be strengthened, for you would never have changed your will on your own and taken the path back to Me, for this was prevented by My adversary, under whose control you had been since your fall into the abyss and from whom I therefore redeemed you. You can all be released from him, yet only if you take the path to the cross and then commend yourselves to Me as your lord, Who will truly help you and give you the strength to finally release yourselves from the bondage of death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's constant call ....

B.D. 6308 from July 10th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

People have distanced themselves so far from Me that My call barely touches their ears, that they are indeed still able to hear it but they are not aware that they have to pay attention to it and that they therefore allow it to be drowned out because other sounds penetrate them which they willingly comply with .... The voice of the world is heard by everyone and only a few close their ears to it, but My voice is lost, for it does not impose itself, it calls and warns, it lovingly entices and admonishes without, however, exerting compulsion on the human being, for it must be willingly listened to if it is to bring beneficial success .... But the more distant the person is from Me the weaker is the effect of My voice, and therefore My bearers of light will also have little success with those whose unkind way of life betrays their great distance from Me .... For even if My word is brought to them they don't feel touched by it, for them it is just empty sound which disturbs them far more than influences them beneficially. Nevertheless, again and again I try to be heard .... Again and again I bring My bearers of light together with them, I address them Myself through My servants and yet every now and then I achieve that a person becomes perplexed and takes notice .... This success will only rarely be recorded, and yet nothing shall be omitted if even one soul is saved from ruin. Anyone who has given up on Me will hardly find Me again, and then it will still require quite powerful means which I will also still use before the end comes. My voice will then sound loud and audible and only confirm what was previously proclaimed to them in a quiet speech .... My concern is always for those who are still far away from Me and have no idea what this great distance means for them .... I will not give up on a person until the end, and if only I succeed in making them consciously listen to Me for once My words will be so insistent that they will not remain without success. But often this is not possible, for I do not take away their freedom of will, and it requires free will to listen to Me without resistance. But then My word will have great strength, it will no longer let go of the human being and, if not sooner, he will raise a fearful cry to Me in the hour of the end which, because it comes from the heart, will be heard by Me and will give him the last hope .... and he will be spared the last thing .... the new banishment into matter .... I only want to save people from this, I only want to achieve that they still find their way to Me beforehand, that I can still call them before the end is there .... so that they do not belong to those who have to languish in bondage and darkness for endless times again .... The short time of grace until the end should therefore still be utilized, and you, My servants on earth, should remember that every saved soul means infinite joy for Me, because I don't want the being to suffer and be banished again .... You should do everything to make My word accessible to those who are distant from Me .... You should exhaust all possibilities to be active on My behalf; you should know that My blessing will always be upon you and your start, because you only accomplish My will if you take care of those I would like to address but cannot address them without your cooperation because they distance themselves from Me and don't hear My call. You also have access to those who are denied access to Me, and you can speak to them purely humanly and inform them of My working on and in you. They will not believe you but they will nevertheless temporarily open their ears to you and something can penetrate them which will then come to the surface when the time is there which I announce again and again. And then still a seed can come up, a tiny plant can sprout and strive towards the light .... A person can still recognize in a flash before the end and then take refuge in Me .... And I will accept everyone who then still comes to Me, for I want to save but not eternally condemn ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Idleness of life .... church christians ....

B.D. 6309 from July 11th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

People must be directly influenced, for they pay little attention to the fate of their fellow human beings and remain unaffected by it, thus they do not draw any conclusions which could favourably influence their way of life. People's indifference is far worse than a blatant rejection, for such arises from ignorance and can still result in a change of attitude, whereas an indifferent person is nowhere to be touched and therefore will be lost without salvation if he cannot be roused from his indifference .... which always requires a distress of his own life. People can find themselves in a spiritual void despite church faith and seemingly religious life because their soul is not involved in any way, because only purely mechanical demands are fulfilled and a spiritual attitude towards it is completely missing. These people will outwardly be counted among the 'righteous', among the 'faithful' .... But they are always only church christians for whom their christianity is a worldly affair like everything else .... To teach them that they lack the spirit would be unsuccessful, for they have too high an opinion of themselves and do not accept such teachings, always relying on the fulfilment of what is demanded of them ecclesiastically .... And yet, their life is an idle one if it does not reveal a change in love .... And these people often have to be touched hard so that they wake up from their soul's sleep, so that they reflect and ask themselves what might be the reason for such strokes of fate .... They must be affected themselves, only then will it be possible for them to seriously consider spiritual questions, and then the strokes of fate will have been a blessing. As soon as a person is willing to love he will also be affected by his fellow human being's fate, and then he can draw spiritual benefit from everything he experiences around him .... But people's hearts are hardened, love has grown cold .... No matter how great the misfortune .... it does not trigger a warm feeling in the fellow human being, and even less does it determine him to reflect on the cause or to change his way of life. It is a danger in which people float because of their indifference, for all remedies remain without success as long as they do not let themselves be touched by it. And therefore ever more severe blows have to come upon people, and the adversity will not abate because it alone can be heard as a wake-up call and bring about a change of heart .... For everything will still be tried which could serve the salvation of those souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Apostasy and return free will act ....

B.D. 6310 from July 13th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The separation between God and the beings was accomplished in free will .... The return to God must therefore also take place in free will, and therefore God can only open up every possibility for the beings, yet the will always remains decisive as to how the possibilities are utilized, for even if the being, through God's love and mercy, has reached a degree of maturity again after an infinitely long time which already signifies an approach to God again, the last step towards Him must nevertheless be taken voluntarily, and it is because of this last step that you humans on earth, who are the beings in that degree of maturity which the infinitely long time of pre-development has brought you. And now God again opens up every possibility for you to take the step yourselves, yet He does not force you but leaves you free will. But if you look back on your earthly life you will see how easy it was to take this step .... And with only little knowledge you will not be able to understand that a human being can fail in this last test of will .... Yet you must endure a battle because there is one who wants to keep you in the depths and also does everything on his part to win .... For he fights against God and God against him for every soul, yet this battle is brought to a head by the very human being himself in free will .... Thus he is influenced from both sides and it is up to the human being to choose his fate, earthly life was given to him for this purpose. For he fell away from God of his own free will and must now also take the path to Him again without any compulsion if he wants to attain his former glory again, the state of light and strength and bliss in which he was in the beginning. This is why the return to God is also a process of infinitely long duration, for the distance was too great, so that it takes an extremely long time until the ascent is reached again, where free will then is the deciding factor .... and this time, although only very short, can just as well bring about the renewed fall as the final return to God, and then the process of return to God has to start anew and therefore so often endless periods of time are necessary .... which, however, can never be shortened by God's will if the human being in his freedom resists Him .... Whatever can be done by God to shorten the separated state He truly does not refrain from, because the fallen being's return to Him is His beatitude .... but the human being's free will determines how long the being remains separated from God .... For this cannot be eliminated because it was the cause of the fall into the abyss .... (13.7.1955) otherwise the redemption of the spiritual being would have been accomplished long ago through God's greater than great love. But then it could never reach the highest degree of perfection, for it would then be a being according to God's will which could not be other than as God had shaped it. A being without free will is nothing independent, it is only a creature of God like all other works of creation .... But God wants to have free, independent beings around Him which strive for divinization out of themselves .... And these beings therefore often need endless long times when free will turns away from God again and again and strives towards the abyss. But God's love does not diminish, and God's wisdom always finds new means which can lead to a change of will if the human being is to prove himself in the stage of free will. He does not abandon any being, for His love for the fallen being is boundless .... But free will alone is decisive, which His love will never determine. Yet the human being can feel the strength of divine love and now voluntarily turn to Him, and then he will also be close to his perfection, for whatever voluntarily surrenders to Him will be seized by God and eternally no longer surrendered .... The separation is now lifted and the bond with God is now so firmly established that the being will never ever detach itself from the one Whom it has recognized as its God and father from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right love is life ....

B.D. 6311 from July 14th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The law of order is love, the epitome of blessedness is love, and God in His primordial substance is love .... And everything that submits to this law will be blissful and united with God. And that means to be in possession of strength and to stand in the light of truth .... It means to be able to create and shape as a divine being in supreme wisdom and to be able to rule over worlds and their inhabitants which are handed over to the care of a being which has become perfect through love, which can now work on them in a redeeming sense. Perfection can therefore only be achieved through love, and perfection includes the uninterrupted reception of light and strength from the original source .... from God .... Such a state of perfection cannot be approximately described to the human being on earth as long as he himself is not close to this perfection .... He can still reach it on earth, for every human being can live in love .... Yet no human being is forced to do so, and only few voluntarily strive towards this aim, for their wrongly directed love prevents them from doing so, and this wrongly directed love is therefore the wall between light and darkness, between beatitude and torment .... between fullness of strength and complete weakness and inability to do happy things .... Where love is still wrongly directed neither light nor strength can enter, for wrongly directed love is the most effective means of God's adversary to prevent the return to Him and thus to make the source of strength inaccessible to people .... Misdirected love is the inherited evil which has afflicted people since Adam's fall and from which they will not be released until they call upon the one for help, Whose love was rightly directed and Who calls upon all people to follow Him .... He taught people where to direct their love, He proclaimed the right gospel to them when He walked on earth, He exemplified right love to people, and He died on the cross for the strengthening of people's will in order to show them what right love is capable of and what it results in .... the resurrection to eternal 'life' .... For life means to be able to work and create in possession of light and strength in supreme bliss, because the eternal source of life now continuously emanates light and strength onto a being which has completely joined Him through love. This source of strength has been made accessible to you humans through Jesus' death on the cross. But you have to practice love yourselves in order to reach that source which now continuously nourishes you, which gives you eternal life in bliss .... Therefore fight against selfish love, against the wrongly directed love which only knows as its aim everything that belongs to the adversary of God .... fight against it, for it only brings you death .... But ask Jesus Christ to help you live in the love He preached .... Ask Him for strength and fortification of your will, join Him and follow Him, and your earthly path will safely lead into the valley of life, for this is why He died on the cross, so that you can be given the strength for this which you, as fallen beings, lack as long as you are still in the bonds of the one who is God's adversary .... Jesus Christ will release you from these bonds, Jesus Christ will lead you the way to God, to the final union with God, which He Himself had already found on earth .... For the man Jesus lived a true life of love on earth and thereby shaped Himself into a shell which God Himself could now occupy .... in order to suffer and die for people so that they might attain eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reunion in the beyond ....

B.D. 6312 from July 15th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

There will be a reunion in the spiritual world, you humans can be certain of that .... But whether a reunion with your loved ones can be granted right after your departure from this earth depends on your soul's degree of maturity as well as on your loved ones' souls; if this maturity is not yet sufficiently developed to enable spiritual vision it will have to be acquired first, which could take a long time. Not until the soul has achieved a certain degree of maturity can it assimilate spiritual impressions. Hence the soul has to be enlightened to see who is approaching and although a less mature soul also knows itself to be surrounded by beings, it will not be able to recognise them as long as it lacks spiritual vision. After all, the beings' happiness consists of their ability to communicate with those who were close to them on earth .... The souls which are already enlightened as a result of their maturity will therefore always approach their loved ones, either to interact with equally mature spiritual beings or to assist the weaker souls in achieving maturity too ....

Consequently, the more mature souls have the ability to recognise the weaker souls but not vice versa .... because weaker souls should be inspired to strive and not be compelled on account of proof .... since it would always be proof if they were approached by a soul of light which it recognises as one with whom it had been linked on earth .... And thus the joy of reunion once again is a gift of mercy and the share of the mature spirit, who feels unspeakably happy as a result and, in turn, does everything to help the immature souls to reach the same degree of happiness .... They support them in the most loving way and never tire in encouraging them .... yet always unknown by them because they approach them in the same cover, in the same garment. The longing for the souls who were near to them on earth draws them closer indeed and can be an enormous advance, and when the moment of recognition comes the souls are infinitely grateful and happy .... And only then do they realise the care which had been given to them and in turn attend in the same manner to the souls which still languish in darkness .... they now help them to ascend because every soul longs for those who were once close to them on earth.

There will be a reunion, but the time when this is possible is up to you .... If you have already gained this certain knowledge on earth you will do whatever it takes to at least achieve the degree of maturity on earth which will allow you to enter the realms of light where you will be welcomed by those you love and who can instantly recognise you; or where you can, without being known, begin your work of deliverance on these souls .... Just take care that you don't pass to the other side without knowledge .... take care, that you have already found God in Jesus Christ so that you .... redeemed by Him .... can enter the spiritual realm .... Then this entry will give you much happiness because of the joy of reunion .... However, if you have not attained maturity on earth you may have to wait a long time .... because everything can only take place in accordance with law, your freedom of will has to be observed even in the spiritual realm so that you too may be greatly blessed one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cosmic phenomena ....

B.D. 6313 from July 16th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Very soon you will know for certain that something is taking shape in the cosmos, for unusual events will worry you humans because you will be unable to find an explanation for them. Many speculations will surface, many opinions will meet with conflicting notions, yet only those people's points of view come close to the truth who suspect a connection between that which was proclaimed in Word and Scripture, which people were told by seers and prophets at all time .... Anyone with spiritual vision can find an explanation for all events, for everything has a spiritual meaning and is intended to fulfil a spiritual purpose: to draw people's attention to their actual purpose of life so that they prepare themselves for the imminent Judgment .... And science, too, will support this, for it will discover the unusual changes in nature first, the cosmic happenings, which will confound them, and the significant appearances which they will not be able to explain due to lack of knowledge. They will observe and marvel but they will not accept the only true answer that the earth will be shaken to its foundations, which could indeed be caused by these phenomena. They won't want to believe it and will therefore always argue against it if the Scriptures, the ancient prophecies, are pointed out to them, if they hear the opinion of the believers or if the messengers of My Word proclaim to them the approaching end .... And therefore it will be difficult to make the intervention on My part plausible to worldly people, because an attempt will be made to explain everything in a purely scientific way. And only a few will become aware of these unusual phenomena and therefore ever more assuredly draw people's attention to the end.

And I will so evidently support their words of admonition and warning that even the scientists will apprehensively admit their lack of knowledge .... And they will discover a star which will come constantly closer to the vicinity of earth and which will apparently take an irregular course .... By observing its path their attention is drawn to ever new peculiarities .... And they will recognise it as a danger to earth .... and at the same time they won't want to believe in its destruction because it will never before have been experienced .... But I will allow it to happen, because My eternal plan of Salvation necessitates something extraordinary which still intends to benefit humanity .... and because it shall be an warning sign of the work of destruction which will follow soon afterwards and which will bring this period of Salvation to conclusion .... The more the end approaches, the greater will be the irregularities which people will experience, because they are meant to take notice and begin to wonder about the correspondence with that which is quoted by the believers as the Word of God, as predictions by seers and prophets, and endorsed as truth .... And now My spirit also proclaims through My servants on earth the near end again and My loudly resounding voice of thunder before this event .... and these very phenomena will bear witness of the truth of My Word .... Pay attention you humans, and just look at everything as indications of the end, which I give to all of you so that you do not fall prey to ruin, for everything that happens is so important that it would be able to convince you if you were of good will .... The time is fulfilled and the end is near ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual rebirth ....

B.D. 6314 from July 17th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The turning point in your life is the hour when you tread the spiritual path, the hour when your thoughts venture into an area which is to be sought outside of the earthly .... the hour when you become aware of the outcome, thus realize that a higher being has created you, on Whom you are now dependent, both in body and soul .... This hour can be the beginning of a rapid ascent upwards for you, as soon as from then on you concern yourselves more with such thoughts than with earthly thoughts; but it can also take a long time until you have detached yourselves from the world, thus your thoughts can repeatedly wander back into the earthly world, and then it will take a struggle until you finally continue unswervingly on the path which you have recognized as the only right one. If only you find it at all during your life on earth .... If the human being has an earthly life on earth which fully satisfies him, then he will hardly take that path, instead he will intoxicate himself again and again, and his senses are extremely firmly rooted to earth, he can hardly detach himself, and he must be prompted by strokes of fate to think differently .... What hinders him from finding the right path has to be taken away from him .... And this shows that it would not be a blessing for the human being's development if the human being were granted an easy and beautiful earthly life, for in such a life it would take far longer if there was any prospect at all of a change of the human being's will. And yet, sorrow and suffering need not necessarily be life's companions, for it is possible for the human being to develop love for his neighbour in every situation of life, and it is this love which certainly also leads on the path to spiritual rebirth .... It is love which will always direct thoughts towards the eternal love Itself, Which then inevitably takes possession of every human being and draws him onto the right path .... How beautifully you humans could therefore all live on earth and also enjoy this life if you wanted to shape your being into love .... Then it would truly not be necessary to let yourselves go through hardship and suffering, then your thoughts would very often be in those spheres, although earthly life would also give you what makes you happy .... The purpose of your earthly life is the transformation into love, the transformation of the self-love dwelling in you into unselfish neighbourly love .... What you now do voluntarily, out of yourselves, need not first be achieved by means which are painful for you .... You would not need to suffer if you would kindle love within yourselves and let it flare up into brightest embers .... For then the purpose of earthly life would have been achieved, that you had taken the path which leads upwards, then your thoughts will cross over into that kingdom far more often, even if you have tasks to fulfil on earth or are placed in a circle of duties which demands much of you .... You will do justice to both, but your soul will soon feel more at ease in the spheres into which its spirit pushes it than where the body still has to stay .... Yet adversity and suffering can be alien to the human being, for then he will also live in accordance with God's will without such, and God's blessing is assured to him earthly and spiritually .... For He has promised people that He will take fatherly care of His children .... and love for God and one's neighbour proves God's childship .... it leads to complete union with Him and eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Descent into hell ....'

B.D. 6315 from July 18th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

When humanity's hour of salvation struck, the previously departed spiritual beings .... the souls of people before the birth of Christ .... dwelled in an intermediate realm, neither on earth nor in the kingdom of light and bliss, and waited for their hour of salvation .... This is only comprehensible for you humans if you know about the original sin and the reason for the act of Salvation, if you know about the infinitely wide chasm between the once fallen spirits and God .... The human being's earthly life was unable to bridge this gulf, even if it was lived according to divine will, for the original sin had not been redeemed as yet and the human being would never have been able to redeem it during one life on earth .... the redemption through Jesus Christ, however, applied to all spiritual beings, the act of Salvation was accomplished for all people, past, present and future .... For Jesus' crucifixion opened the gate into the kingdom of light, so the souls in the intermediate realm were also able to enter as soon as they acknowledged the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ .... This plan of Salvation through Jesus Christ regarding the return of the spirits to God was decided from the start, and from the time of the first forefathers the coming of the Redeemer was repeatedly announced through seers and prophets .... And all people who professed God, who made an effort to live according to His will, were told about the Messiah Who was meant to bring salvation to people .... Yet not all lived to see Him, many generations before Him were called back from earth, and their souls would now have to linger for their Saviour. This is why Jesus descended to hell after His death .... He wanted to bring them deliverance from Satan's shackles as well, since the latter was still able to keep them enslaved because the guilt of sin had not been fully redeemed as yet. For God's adversary would never ever have released these souls to which he was entitled in view of the fact that they had followed him voluntarily into the abyss. However, in hell, too, existed many obstinate souls which only regarded the divine Redeemer, like everyone else, as a human being akin to themselves and did not believe in the redemption through Him from sin and death .... Their free will to decide also had to be respected, therefore Jesus did not enter this realm of spirits in His radiant state but as Jesus, the man, Who had died on the cross .... Yet many knew that He was the Messiah Who was repeatedly announced to them .... All souls could have found this faith in Him, because God's messengers of light had constantly informed them of the events taking place on earth .... and because the forefathers devoted to God in that realm did not stop informing them of the prospect of the divine Redeemer's coming .... For they acted on the Lord's instruction, so that His descent into hell would be expected and He was thus able to bring redemption to countless souls and open the gate to beatitude for them as well .... The descent into hell resulted in the return of the first fallen spirits to God, for whom the human being Jesus had paid the purchase price through His crucifixion, and thus, from then on the actual process of return began; the first spirits having been bound by Lucifer found their freedom for good, even though their previous life had already prepared the path for these souls up to gate, which was still closed but which Jesus had opened and thereby cleared the path into the Father's house for every soul which wants to walk with Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Divine guidance ....

B.D. 6316 from July 20th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You all need My guidance because otherwise you would take the wrong path, for if I don't guide you, someone else will guide you who doesn't want you to reach the aim for the purpose of which you live on earth. And I also take care of every single one of you and only want you to follow Me without resistance .... that you consciously entrust yourselves to Me by commending yourselves to the one Who created you by admitting your weakness. For you know that you have a mighty one over you to Whom you are subject .... Therefore entrust yourselves to this mighty one, surrender yourselves to Him and ask for His guidance, His strength and His protection .... Know that I love you all and don't want to lose any of you to My adversary .... but also know that I don't force you to turn to Me but that you have to do it voluntarily. But then I will take hold of you and never leave you again. And one day you will realize what this means when you look back over your earthly life and also see the dangers through which I have led you to your salvation. Don't walk alone, that would be your undoing, for then My adversary will constantly walk next to you and try to push you away ever more, which he will easily succeed in doing, for you cannot resist his temptations as long as you lack the strength which only I can give you .... Let yourselves be guided by Me and consciously request this guidance, otherwise My love cannot become active in you, which certainly applies to you constantly but cannot become effective against your will. And therefore you will certainly constantly receive admonitions and warnings, yet you yourselves must open your heart and ear and want Me to guide you on all your ways .... And you will truly no longer go astray, you will surely reach the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Renewed captivity ....

B.D. 6317 from July 21st 1955, taken from Book No. 68

What will happen to you humans if you don't change cannot be described to you pessimistically enough, for it will exceed your worst imagination .... It is most dreadful for you, because you will have to give up your already attained degree of freedom, because you will be constrained and for infinitely long periods of time find yourselves in captivity again, until one day you will meet the same fate of living as a human being on earth once more .... But irrespective of how shockingly your fate is described to you, you don't allow yourselves to be affected by it and yet, you would still be able to avoid this fate if only you would take it to heart and change your ways .... For I only require you to change your nature, I only require you humans to change your attitude towards each other, that you help rather than fight and antagonise each other, that one will make the other happy and offer kindness instead of being mutually nasty and intensify the hatred in yourselves. I only require every individual to make an effort in cultivating unselfish neighbourly love, then his whole nature will change and then the person will make contact with Me Myself, and the danger of a new banishment after the end of this earth will no longer exist for him ....

And even if you don't want to believe what awaits you, you should nevertheless try to improve yourselves, for a life of love would still only have beneficial effects on earth, because then you will have the energy at your disposal which a heartlessly thinking and behaving person is lacking .... The forthcoming fate can only ever be portrayed to you as a horrible experience to which you will fall prey yourselves .... And you should only ever be encouraged into loving activity if you want to evade this dreadful outcome .... If you find it difficult to believe .... you can nevertheless still live a life of love, and you will soon know for certain what you don't want to believe, for then your spirit will become enlightened by love and you will clearly recognise the inevitable consequence of a violation against the law of order .... because then you will be able to observe cause and effect in every event and experience .... Yet anyone who remains indifferent to these admonitions and warnings will experience what he could have avoided .... and he himself will be the victim of his life without love. For all his strength will be taken away from him and the utterly weak substance of his soul will harden again, the most solid matter will confine the being again and the release from it will take infinitely long periods of time .... in order to finally arrive at the same level you are at the moment .... An infinite cycle, which will repeat itself until you exclude yourselves through conscious endeavour and a conscious connection to Me .... Only then will the process through matter be over and the path into the spiritual realm assured for you ....

You could already achieve this now if only you would put My will into practise: that you release yourselves from all restraints through loving activity, that you believe in Me and seek contact with Me .... and that you establish this contact precisely through this loving activity .... You are able to do this while you still live on earth and the energy of life is at your disposal, but you only have very little time left .... Use it well, believe My Words, believe that an appalling fate awaits you, and consciously avoid this fate by just striving to live correctly and honourably and practising neighbourly love. It is an urgent exhortation which I proclaim to you with a loving heart: Change yourselves before it is too late .... Remember Me and remember your neighbour with kindness, so that you become free and don't have to fear what is approaching you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Release from form ....

B.D. 6318 from July 25th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You have already had to travel through countless forms and you are still not released from the form, for your soul .... the spiritual, which shall develop upwards .... is still enclosed in a material shell which signifies a shackle for it, for it cannot rise freely and light-heartedly into the spiritual kingdom. Yet it has already travelled an infinitely long path, and if you humans knew how short the last stretch of the path still is and how close an exceedingly glorious aim beckons you, you would only have this aim in mind and head towards it .... You are told again and again but you believe too little, and it is also not possible to give you the recollection of the past time of your development because then you would do everything driven by fear in order not to have to travel this path again. You have to strive towards the final aim without any knowledge, yet you are given knowledge of it in the form of teachings which you, however, can just as well reject as accept because no proof can be given to you. Only a few people accept such knowledge as truth, but these have a considerable advantage over those who don't believe and therefore live irresponsibly into the day .... For they don't need proof because they feel it within themselves, which is truth, and now also live on earth in accordance with the realization .... They overcome the last form, as it were, which only shelters their soul until the death of the body, in order to then be able to enter the spiritual kingdom completely carefree. People on earth already walk close to the border of the spiritual kingdom, it is no longer a long way to the aim, and the death of the body can be the end of an endlessly long time of development .... But the cycle can also start anew, the being can fall from the already reached height into the deepest depth .... the already considerably loosened outer form can condense again and there is no question of a 'release from form' for an infinitely long time .... because the time of grace in the last embodiment was not used .... But which human being believes this and draws the consequences from it? .... It is a matter of will which every person has to decide for himself; only knowledge can be presented to people, but the human being himself has to take a stand on it without coercion if he wants to draw an advantage from such knowledge .... However, this will be made easy for him if he does not resist, for then so much thought material will be brought to him that he will, as it were, be prompted by himself to think about his development, about his earthly task and about his aim .... What he does not seek himself will be brought to him and again and again his will will be influenced to think about it ..... Only the final decision has to be made by him, and this now requires a conscious life .... a life in accordance with that knowledge .... overcoming the last form through the intimate desire for freedom, for light and strength .... for God, through self-shaping to love .... Only through love does the spiritual redeem itself from the form which was only given to you because it lacked love .... But the power of love breaks every form and gives the spiritual eternal freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Peace in God ....

B.D. 6319 from July 26th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Only in union with Me do you find true peace .... Only when My ray of love hits you will you feel bliss .... And even if you believe you have found earthly happiness it will not last as long as you are not united with Me. True peace can only be found in union with Me, because only the soul feels it and is not satisfied with earthly happiness .... The human being's thoughts and aspirations can indeed only be earthly directed, thus the body can likewise determine the soul to strive for earthly pleasures .... But the soul will never feel truly happy, for what truly makes the soul happy can only originate in the spiritual kingdom, and it can only receive spiritual possessions through direct union with Me. You humans will only experience this once you have been spiritually nourished, once you have thereby recognized the love with which your father inclines towards you .... then nothing else will come close to satisfying you, even if the body still has needs it would like to satisfy. But only that which flows to you from Me will cause the soul happiness .... Then the soul will feel that its desire is satisfied, whereas earthly fulfilment is not true happiness but only a temporary intoxication. But worldlings don't understand this, they only continue to chase after earthly goods and pleasures, and they always try to numb the feeling of emptiness which arises in them with new sensual pleasures .... they only ever feel satisfied as long as they indulge in worldly pleasures in order to be dissatisfied with themselves and the world when these worldly pleasures subside .... They will never find true peace, because I reserve this for Myself and can only ever bestow it upon the one who turns to Me and longs for true bliss. The world cannot give you humans this peace, for it is My share, it has nothing to do with the world .... But people can certainly live in the midst of the world and still be blissfully happy in My peace .... And this is what you humans should strive for, so that earthly life can also become a source of bliss for you if you only ever seek contact with Me in it .... And you establish the connection with Me through loving activity. Hence unselfish neighbourly love will in turn earn you the deepest peace, you will no longer ask for anything but only ever want to give, and the deeper and more blissful will be the peace which fills your soul. And you yourselves will be rich, for you will receive in the same measure as you give out .... Hence you will not suffer earthly hardship either, you will therefore no longer need to desire earthly goods because you will receive everything you need and have no desire for more .... Then inner peace will fill your heart but it must not be confused with earthly satisfaction .... For I will give you the peace which the world cannot give you .... This is My promise, which will also be fulfilled if you seek contact with Me, if you keep My commandments and work in love and thereby also give Me the opportunity to consider you in the same way as you distribute .... Then a deep peace will sink into your heart and you will already be blessed on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Voluntarily being of service .... Selfish love ....

B.D. 6320 from July 28th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Anyone who knows the spirits' process of development, who is informed of Creation's meaning and purpose, also knows that the human being as the most perfect work of creation forms the closing stage of an infinitely long process of development which has taken place on this earth. He knows that this will irrevocably be followed by his stay in the kingdom of the beyond where material creations no longer exist, where development can certainly continue under incredibly difficult conditions yet in an entirely different way than in the material world .... if the process of development on earth has not been completed to a point that the soul will be able to enter the kingdom of light. But only the least people on earth realise this, for it first requires the will to know this in order to be able to understand and believe it and this is only rarely present in people. In contrast, people's will is extremely strongly inclined to utilise the works of creation such that they will benefit their physical life .... Admittedly, by doing so people unconsciously help the bound spiritual substances in the creations to progress, because it is of service to them, although in the law of compulsion .... A great deal of matter is being dissolved through human will, it is reshaped into constantly new creations all of which are assigned useful functions, which necessarily results in the spirits' progress .... Yet the human being himself can thereby also come to a standstill or even regress in his development if he is not helpful himself at the same time, since he is no longer subject to the law of compulsion and therefore has to push his own higher development forward .... As soon as he does everything consciously, always with the intention of helping his fellow human being, his earthly work can derive inconceivable blessings for his soul .... even if he has no idea about the spirits' process of development, even if he is without all knowledge about the meaning and purpose of earthly life and the creations of this Earth .... He does not need to know it if only he voluntarily helps with love .... Yet usually he is indeed impelled by love to work but only by the love for himself .... In that case his activity can also have a detrimental effect on his fellow human beings, for the less he considers his fellow human being the more his selfish love will be satisfied .... But selfish love also has an unfavourable effect on the works of creations which were assigned to the person's field of activity, insofar as that the spirit's development in such works of creation will often be prematurely interrupted for the sake of his own advantage, because selfish love contradicts divine order and thus the person's conduct is also totally contradictory to divine order .... Even if such people knew the meaning and purpose of the creation and of earthly life they would not stop their wrong way of life and their actions against the divine order, because they are utterly controlled by selfish love and completely unapproachable by other ideas. And these humans enter the spiritual kingdom in an absolutely dreadful state, for they can no longer satisfy their selfish love like on earth, and the path to the right love, to love for their neighbour, is infinitely far away and often cannot be found at all ....

Hence, a person who only loves himself takes his love for matter along into the other world, and release from it is extremely difficult, for things he desired with all his senses constantly appear before his eyes which are acutely tempting to him only to instantly disappear when he wants to satisfy his cravings .... inciting his cravings even more, and these are dreadful torments which the soul has to suffer until it starts to fight its craving with the result that the temptations gradually weaken. People have no idea of the benefits they create for themselves in the beyond if they try to overcome matter while they are still on earth, if they become its master and not its slave .... The human being can make use of everything on earth for his advantage, for the purpose of all creations is to serve the human being as well as every creature .... because being of service signifies redemption for the bound spirits within .... Consequently, the human being himself contributes a lot towards this if he offers matter the opportunity to help, if he creates things for himself which fulfil a useful purpose, in which he can certainly take pleasure again as a gift from God, yet he should always remember the spiritual purpose of material things and not tie himself to it such that all his thoughts and intentions apply to the gain of material goods in order to create a comfortable life for himself and to descend increasingly lower than things which are far less developed than him .... which signifies spiritual regression for him .... The development must always be a progressive one, and the human being's goal in earthly life is the complete release from the material shell, the rise above the latter, for then the soul will be able to leave the physical body as a free and unburdened being and soar into higher spheres .... Then it will not be held back by matter and forced to remain in earthly spheres although it no longer lives on earth .... You humans don't know how grateful a soul is which can detach itself from these spheres, but take it for granted that that which you strive for on earth with all your senses is your biggest enemy .... For your bliss rests in freedom, but you remain enslaved for as long as matter still holds you captive, and it will hold you captive for as long as you are still governed by selfish love, as long as you don't liberate yourselves through helpful love .... Only the one who is of service will be liberated .... And your existence as a human being constantly provides you with the opportunity to be of loving service ....

However, you have free will and, unlike in your preliminary stage of development, are not forced to be of service. Love must impel you to do so, and helpful love will only be practiced by a person who suppresses his selfish love, who does not want to take but to give. He will indeed learn to despise matter; he will detach himself from it and liberate himself completely .... His process of development on earth will be successfully concluded with the complete spiritualisation of his soul, which subsequently will be able to be active in the spiritual kingdom with an abundance of light and strength and in helpful love take care of those souls which still linger in slavery and darkness and require help in order to finally be able to also let go of their chains ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Means of grace .... Prayer ....

B.D. 6321 from July 29th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You humans make too little use of the blessings which flow to you. For I constantly approach you with gifts of grace, I offer them to you but you walk past them .... Why don't you call upon Me when you are in trouble .... why don't you use the prayer .... and why do you keep My Word unheeded which is conveyed to you from above through My servants on earth? .... You should believe that all adversity is merely a means I use in order to help you .... thus a grace from Me. You should believe that even the prayer is an unmerited grace, that I listen to you when you speak to Me, and that My Word is the most valuable gift of grace because it signifies the greatest help for you if you listen to what I have to say to you and to what helps you attain everlasting bliss .... Every means I use in order to help you from the abyss to the light is a gift of grace for you, because your negative attitude towards Me does not merit that My love permanently cares for you .... During the last days gifts of grace truly flow to you in abundance and no-one needs to go without, everyone can take as much as he likes, and he only needs to want to be helped in spiritual adversity and he will certainly receive help. Yet no gift of grace works without your willingness to make use of it .... Therefore I cannot change you, instead you must do this yourselves, your resolve must strive for spiritual progress and helpful steps will become visible everywhere which you can use in order to climb up. But you humans have a wrong concept of the word 'grace' .... You believe that these 'means' can already give you possession of strength and maturity of soul, you believe that formal traditions are 'means of grace' and are unaware of the actual meaning of grace ....

I love all people, even those who are still distant from Me, and I want to help all people to reach higher spheres .... This is why My care first concerns those who are entirely without contact to Me .... so that they will first of all speak to Me .... And therefore I will bring them into situations in which they should call upon Me in their adversity and suffering .... because this call will have a beneficial effect. Thus My love constantly creates new means in order to turn My apostatised living creations back to Me. And all means which are suitable to establish the bond between the human being and Me are means of grace, because they are undeserved gifts. And as soon as a person takes refuge in prayer he is asking for My grace, and then he will receive it without limit .... I will so evidently manifest Myself in his life that he will be able to gain a convinced faith, for through his prayer he has demonstrated his willingness to make use of My blessings, in which case they can also abundantly flow to him and be effective .... which always requires the person's free will .... And during the last days everyone can find the path to Me providing he wants to .... during the last days all people will be so evidently referred to their God and Creator, to a Guide and Helper .... And everyone can turn to this God and Helper of his own accord .... Every person can make contact with Me directly and derive incredible benefit from it .... yet he must be willing to do so, otherwise all gifts of grace remain ineffective and then the person will be hopelessly lost when the last day has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Always new works of creation .... deification .... life ....

B.D. 6322 from July 30th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

I see the great host of spirits departing from Me .... and My will of love becomes ever more powerful to win them back again. The strength of My love is overwhelming when I let it take effect, and no being would persist in its resistance for much longer .... Yet this is not enough for Me to win the creatures back through compulsion of love, for I want them to voluntarily turn around and strive towards Me as the aim .... And thus My strength of love takes effect in another way .... by constantly letting new creations arise and again and again giving them to the spiritual beings as a cover, so that the descent into the abyss is stopped, so that the strength from below, which emanates from My adversary, no longer has an effect on those spiritual beings and thus they come to a certain standstill for the time being in order to then be able to slowly ascend again. My creative will is unlimited, and as long as there are still spiritual beings which have not yet completely returned to Me, the universe will also be filled with creations, for it is My bliss to let ever new works arise because of which they shall one day be My children .... But on the other hand I also see the struggling souls which are on their way to Me, which have already escaped My adversary's hands and thus already belong to Me of their own will .... In these I see the success of My activity of love for the fallen, and every creature returning to Me as a child increases My beatitude and increases My creator's will. And even if the number of them is far smaller than that of the beings which strive away from Me, My love for the latter will nevertheless not diminish, for all of them once emerged from My strength of love and were destined for eternal beatitude, but the fall into the abyss gives them the opportunity to attain even greater perfection as in the beginning, for they emerged from Me as 'beings' which were perfectly created and can now, however, become My children of their own free will, the 'image of God' ..... which I could not create out of My power because this is the work of a child itself to shape itself into this perfection. My plan of deifying My creatures fills Me with a bliss that no being can measure .... And one day every one of My creatures will also be able to enjoy the same bliss, because one day it will have the same desire to create and shape in highest perfection, and because it will also always be able to fulfil this desire. Being creatively active is already blissful in itself, but this bliss increases to infinity the more perfect that is which first emerged from My hands as creation .... For I do not let anything dead come into being, but 'right life' comes forth from Me, which just as I can also give birth to 'living' things again .... And what came to death through its own fault I bring back to life so that it may be blessed. And all My creations betray life, for My will to love caused them to come into being so that they absorb the dead and bring it back to life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Separation of the planets ....

B.D. 6323 from July 31th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Vast distances separate the creations which you behold as stars in the firmament .... distances, which you humans cannot estimate and therefore not conquer either, because every single star is a world in its own right and these worlds are hermetically sealed in so far as that they have entirely different atmospheres which are always appropriate to the consistency of the planet itself as well as to their inhabitants. You humans should not believe that My creative spirit could not create and design versatile enough .... You should not believe that you will find the same living conditions as on the earth you inhabit on other celestial bodies again .... and you should even less believe that these celestial bodies could offer you the same living facilities that are necessary for your survival .... if you ever reach the vicinity of such a star .... Yet it would be a futile venture, you will never even succeed in establishing contact with other celestial bodies unless it happens on a spiritual level via thought transmissions from these worlds which will always only serve your spiritual progress but never concern humanly intended worldly research ....

You humans can indeed develop considerable abilities, you can productively create and design on earth, you can ascertain the forces of nature and utilise them in every conceivable way; by virtue of your intellect you can deeply penetrate the laws of nature and then become prominent with all your knowledge .... Yet your sphere of activity is and always will remain the earth, and if you then try to utilise your intellectual findings for the benefit of your fellow human beings My blessing will also support your work, your activity, for then My law of eternal order will be upheld .... But you also have to stay within this order, you have to observe the laws I Myself have decreed and which are distinctly recognisable in all works of creation .... And this also includes the cosmic distance of celestial bodies from your earth; it includes the isolation of every single star from the other which is characterised by a vacuum, by the stratosphere, which makes it impossible to support human life in this space and therefore should also make it distinctly obvious to you that I have isolated you Myself ....

For even if you believe that you can overcome such ‘obstacles’ .... these attempts will fail, you will perish if you dare to enter regions which were closed to you by Me .... Thereby you only prove that you are spiritually very arrogant in believing that you can render divine natural laws ineffective, you prove that you neither acknowledge these laws nor the Lawmaker, and you prove that you humans are ready for the total transformation of this earth because you lack the most important realisation: that Someone is above you Who has the last Word .... that you do not recognise this One or you would not undertake something that you, as inhabitants of this earth, are not entitled to do: to make other worlds the goal of your research, which are and will always remain totally inaccessible to you, because every star serves to mature the spiritual beings whose degrees of maturity are so different that they all need different creations .... Creations, in which you humans cannot survive, and therefore there can never be contact between two worlds .... My creative spirit and My creative will has truly done nothing without wisdom, but you humans will never be able to ascertain what exists outside your earthly sphere other than that the existence of countless celestial bodies and planets will be established by you with certainty, because this evidence is not harmful to your souls .... but any further knowledge can only be spiritually disclosed to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Approach of a star ....

B.D. 6324 from August 3rd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Open your hearts wide, be ready to receive My light of love from above and listen to Me: A sure sign of the approaching end is the visible appearance of a star which will move into the direction of your earth and yet takes a peculiar course .... it will often withdraw from your sight and then suddenly appear again, because it will be accompanied by impenetrable nebulae which every now and then will disperse only to condense anew ....

You humans will experience something previously unknown to you as the effect of this star upon your earth is such that you will become alarmed because you fear that the earth could fall victim to this unknown star which will cause perceptible disturbances on earth which are, however, inexplicable to you. Some people on earth won't allow themselves to be shocked by anything that happens to them .... but who will now lose their composure because they can see themselves as well as the whole earth at the mercy of natural forces which they fear because they are unable to defy them.

And for the sake of these people 'are the powers of heaven moving ....' I particularly want to address these people in order to achieve that they will entrust themselves to a God and Creator as soon as they realise that they are completely helpless .... What human will initiates .... no matter how dreadful its effect .... does not upset such people, yet they will become small and weak when they see themselves at the mercy of natural forces. And then it is possible that they will take refuge to Him, Who is Lord of all creation .... then it is possible that in their greatest need they will find Me .... This natural spectacle will cause enormous turmoil amongst people and the fear will not be unjustified either because, regardless of the strange phenomena accompanying the star, it will steadily move closer to earth and a collision will appear inevitable according to the calculations of those who discovered and followed its course. But I predicted long ago that 'I will send you an enemy from the sky ....', that a natural disaster of immense proportions lies ahead of you which will precede the final end .... i.e. the complete transformation of the earth's surface .... and which will result in countless victims .... Time after time I draw your attention to it, and My Word is truth and will come to pass .... Yet you are informed of it beforehand so that you humans may become aware of My will and My power .... because you should know that nothing can take place without My will and that nothing happens without meaning and purpose .... that My thoughts are with those who are entirely without faith but whom I nevertheless don't want to lose to My adversary ....

And for that reason you humans should know what lies ahead of you so that you may find faith easier when in your great need you think of Him, Who is Lord of heaven and earth .... of all stars and worlds and to Whose will everything is subordinate .... You receive knowledge of this in advance because it can help you find faith if you are of good will .... A disaster will come over you .... but for every one of you it can also be a blessing if he gains life for his soul in that way, even if he should meet with earthly death .... if he calls upon Me in his need ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Life on earth is but a passageway back home ....

B.D. 6325 from August 4th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Just consider yourselves as passers-by on this earth, who merely live here temporarily but never permanently because your true home is the spiritual realm, which you can only reach in freedom by way of crossing this earth. That way you also experience your earthly life with different thoughts because when you are sure of a specific destination, you should also aspire to reach it. Consequently, everything you find on earth shall neither burden you nor tie you down, just think of everything on earth as transient, as if it was merely on loan to you or as if it only momentarily obstructed your way .... you should always remember that one day the hour will arrive when you have passed through this earthly vale and you must leave .... that now the return to your true home will take place ....

Now make sure that you return to that realm fully laden with treasures which you can use again. Then you won’t enter your home poor and miserable but radiant with light and richly blessed with spiritual possessions .... Because you can acquire all these things during your earthly life. No matter how and where you walk on earth you can always increase your spiritual wealth with deeds of love if you don’t allow yourselves to be tied to worldly possessions and always keep in mind that they are transient and that you cannot take them with you into the realm on the other side. But you can acquire many spiritual possessions during your time on earth because people are in great need and you can always ease their suffering, spiritually as well as materially .... What you give in earthly life you will regain as spiritual wealth .... and therefore you should give, help wherever your help is asked for .... And you should also ease suffering without being asked and where it is evident and you will be richly blessed after your physical death because ‘as you give you will receive again ....’

However, anyone who believes himself to be master of the earth, who believes to be entitled to the possessions of this earth and who is sure of his ownership without considering the poverty of his fellow human beings, will appear at the threshold of death completely destitute; he will enter a realm where he will experience bitter poverty because he has to leave everything he owns behind and has no spiritual values to offer, as he did not consider himself a passer-by but a permanent master on this earth. He didn’t consider his true home and therefore will find it in very poor condition ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love light from God .... His word ....

B.D. 6326 from August 5th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Only My word is the right light from heaven, only My word contains the strength to lead the human being to realization, for My word is the right light of love from Me which can enlighten you and lead you to perfection. And this word has now become a source of grace for you humans from which you may draw unlimited light and strength .... These words are incomprehensible to the mere intellect but the heart will be able to understand them .... For only the inner life will be touched and changed, although the intellect can also benefit from My word, for many things will become clear to it which it previously did not want to hear. Yet the heart must always be willing to accept My word first .... And the willingness of the heart consists of the human being's thoughts being directed towards establishing a connection with Me, which then takes place through My word .... The human being must want to hear Me, then he will also derive the right benefit from every word, then every word will convey light and strength to him because they are direct emanations of My light and My strength. Without knowledge you humans are in darkness .... and even though you are earthly in abundance of light .... You are completely ignorant of the purpose of your earthly life, what your task is and what aim has been set for you .... You know nothing of the effect of your way of life, of a future beatitude or damnation .... You certainly live on earth but only a purely physical life which can end any day. If you lack all knowledge earthly life can also become a torment for you, because it does not bring you the fulfilment you long for due to your ignorance .... My word, however, imparts this knowledge to you about the meaning and purpose of your earthly life, My word gives you the knowledge of the aim you should strive for, of the beatitude you can achieve and the consequences of a life contrary to My will .... My word gives you knowledge about this will of Mine, and My word also gives you the strength at the same time to live your life according to My will .... Thus My word imparts light and strength to you which the soul feels for the first time, which affects the inner life .... but can also change the external human being in this way, because the human being's intellect allows itself to be conquered by the light and strength of My word and now the human being lives a conscious life in My divine order. Where it was dark before, bright light will now shine .... where there was a lack of strength, all weakness will be remedied. And earthly life will now no longer be recognized as an end in itself but as a means to an end and can already bring the human being final perfection on earth if he constantly draws strength from the source of life, if he constantly draws and constantly receives light and strength from Me, if he longs for My word, listens to My word and complies with it .... Then he will never fall back into darkness again, then he will have emerged from the night into the light of day, and he can now work according to My will on earth already and one day in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's presence ....

B.D. 6327 from August 7th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Wherever two or three come together in My name, there I am in the midst of them. Therefore My presence is certain for all of you who remember Me when you are gathered in a small circle, for I know about your thoughts which are meant for Me, and every thought of Me also draws Me to you .... And let it be said to all of you that My caring fatherly eye watches over you, no matter what situation you find yourselves in, for I know My small flock and whose thoughts were once directed towards Me with longing love I will always look after him in order to win him over completely while he is still on earth. Don't believe that I will let one of you fall, for your father is faithful and He will not abandon you even if you turn away from Him at times .... Then My strong arm will embrace you and imperceptibly turn you back again until you completely surrender to Me and only desire My constant presence. And I have promised you this presence of Mine, and you need only remember Me, you need only let Me become the content of your speech, then I will stay with you invisibly and intervene in your thoughts and speeches .... For a father likes to hear His children speak about Him, and His love will always let Him step into the midst of His children in order to instruct them and guide them on all paths. Always remember that you came forth from My love and that this love is an unbreakable bond which you once wanted to sever of your own accord but which is indissoluble and draws Me to you again and again, even if I have to keep Myself hidden from you because you still want to turn away from Me. But how much more does a call from My child .... and your willingness to accept Me into your circle .... mean to Me, which you humans testify to by being together in My name in order to hold spiritual conversations, to exchange ideas and to draw strength from My address ....? Then I will be with you in the word and you can speak with conviction of My presence. And thus I will send you words of love and assure you all comfort and help when you are in spiritual and earthly adversity .... You always have Me to Whom you can turn your thoughts, and if only you turn to Me with childlike trust your call will not go unheard .... You only have to consciously want My presence .... and I will always be with you .... Therefore, always make an effort to create opportunities for spiritual exchange and willingly open your heart when I speak to you .... And you will all have such opportunities, for I bring people together to whom I want to bring My word, and I can influence people everywhere and at any time so that they remember Me and faithfully speak My name .... And then open your ears and heart, for then I Myself am present to you, and in My presence you can all feel safe, and an address from Me will always bring you blessings .... And this address can also take place mentally, but you will never walk away empty-handed where two or three were gathered in My name, for there I was also and poured out My spirit upon you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right will .... truthful knowledge ....

B.D. 6328 from August 8th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Thoughtless acceptance of religious doctrines can never develop a soul upwards, for such knowledge cannot be evaluated as spiritual thought, instead it always only remains worldly knowledge, even though it concerns spiritual questions. Only that which is received by the heart is of benefit to the soul, and for this a mental examination of the content of a teaching is absolutely necessary. And this will also inform the person demanding truth whether the teaching corresponds to truth or is erroneous .... And therefore every person can come into possession of truth if he desires it, for then he will think about everything that is presented to him and his spirit will guide him. But thoughtless acceptance also betrays indifference towards the truth and the heart will remain empty, the soul will not benefit from such teachings. This explanation therefore proves to you why one person penetrates deeper into spiritual knowledge while the other remains ignorant .... And this explanation also proves to you that the will has to become active first .... If this will for truth is not present then the human being will remain in spiritual darkness, for nothing can be given to him if he desires nothing. But the will is free .... And the great spiritual darkness on earth therefore only proves that people don't use their free will or use it wrongly, for they could truly stand on a higher spiritual level because everything is given to them for their spiritual progress if only they would strive for it themselves, if their innermost thoughts and impulses would want to apply to the most important thing .... to experience the truth .... No one, neither spiritual nor earthly forces, can determine the inner desire, and the human being is considered according to the inner desire. Just as well as the desire can be turned towards worldly things, it can also be directed towards spiritual aims .... The human being determines this himself in free will, and the supply of truthful knowledge will not be guaranteed to him from outside but from within. Truthful knowledge, however, will also lead to right faith .... So right faith is also the result of a rightly directed will. God's adversary does everything in his power to misdirect this very will and thereby eradicate faith .... Yet grace from God will always flow to people in abundance so that they will not be defenceless against God's adversary .... But in order for the graces to become effective, the human being's free will must become active .... The human being need not fail, for he will always be helped by God to direct his will correctly, but therefore he must also answer for his free will .... For ultimately it concerns the passing of his test of will in earthly life, and God does not demand anything from people which they cannot fulfil .... but their will decides ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Striving towards the goal .... God's help ....

B.D. 6329 from August 9th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Everything shall serve you towards maturing, and thus every day can enable you to ascend in your development, providing you always remember that God directs your destiny, and that everything happens as is best for your soul. Admittedly, the body will often have to suffer; your life will often seem troubled, worries will often oppress you and you will become hesitant and disheartened .... Yet nothing happens to you by chance, and your Father in heaven knows everything and therefore also knows your situation, because He has predetermined it Himself to help you to progress. But you can improve or worsen your situation yourselves, for you only need to take the right path in order to find help, just as resentfulness and aversion on your part will always make your situation feel worse and you will suffer twice as much because you will grumble ....

Yet there is One Who is always waiting for your call because He wants to help you, but first He wants to hear your call in order to then demonstrate His love for you .... This One wants to help and can help you, but He expects you to believe in His love and His power. You should always acknowledge Him as a God of love, even if you have to suffer or if His love for you is not obviously recognisable .... Only love moves Him into action .... and only love motivates Him to treat people harshly at times, so that they do not go astray again for eternities. But anyone who entrusts himself to His greater than great love will soon be led out of affliction, since God asks for no more than a person's utter devotion to Him .... Then he will very soon be free from all worries and suffering, since God's love will remove them from him again once he has established or strengthened the right relationship with God .... Then their purpose will have been achieved and another level will have been reached; then the soul will have moved a step up again, and then a period of peace will ensue to serve the human being for inner reflection .... for he should constantly strive to ascend, he must not tire, he must steadfastly keep his eyes on the goal, the achievement of which is his earth task ....

And if his striving comes to a halt then discord will instantly come about which will be to remind him of his earthly task .... Yet irrespective of what happens to you, it is certainly only for the best for your soul, and you will be able to overcome everything with the help of the One, Who carried the cross on your behalf, Who died for you on the cross .... Call upon Him in every spiritual and earthly affliction .... He knows about your suffering, he knows about all human failings and adversities and is willing to help you at all times, and through your call upon Jesus Christ you will be connected with Him again, you will walk the path to Jesus and with Him .... and this path will safely lead you to your goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Explanation about strokes of fate ....

B.D. 6330 from August 10th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The struggle in the spiritual world for people's souls is becoming increasingly more fierce. The world of light is incessantly active to influence people's will, but the forces of darkness do the same and the human being is far more inclined to comply with the latter's will, because their tendency for matter is strong and these dark powers exert their influence through material goods and pleasures. Whatever can be done in order to detach people's mind from matter is done by the beings of light .... often much at the expense of people's suffering but nevertheless in a spirit of love, only in order to help people .... The end, which will disintegrate all material things that people possess, comes ever closer, and then they will have to relinquish everything and will be unable to retain anything .... Yet they do not want to believe in the ultimate destruction of earthly possessions, consequently prior to it they must experience time and again the transience of what they strive for with all senses. The beings of light find little access to people's thoughts and their suggestions are not listened to .... that is, people don't spend any time on such thoughts as to be able to be mentally instructed by the beings of light. For this reason, they must be subjected to forcible interventions, so that they start to think about the transience of earthly possessions. And only in this way can you humans explain to yourselves the many strokes of fate which entail the loss of earthly-material goods or of human lives as well .... in catastrophes or accidents, in all kinds of destructions .... All these are merely means which are used by the spiritual world according to divine will, they simply express, in a more profound way, the struggle for the souls which are in grave danger of losing themselves to God's adversary, because they have completely lost themselves to matter, which is their downfall. There is not much time left until the end. Hence, there will also have to be an alarming increase of such strokes of fate which still offer a small probability that they will encourage people to deliberate on them .... The battle in the spiritual world is exceptionally fierce, yet the world of light does not fight against the world of darkness, instead, both fight for people's souls .... the human being himself is the object of dispute, the human being himself must decide the battle, and each world uses the means through which it hopes to succeed .... All suffering and hardships, all events which have a serious impact on you humans are means used by the world of light, which only has your best interests at heart, whose love for you only ever does what denotes certain help for you if you don't resist it .... Yet a good lifestyle and affluence, earthly joys and worldly pleasures are only every the adversary's means, and you should avoid these and don't delight in their possession .... For your lifetime on earth is but short, and then you will have overcome all difficulties, you will be compensated for your arduous life if it resulted in spiritual success for you, so that you voluntarily detached yourselves from matter and your soul acquired spiritual possessions .... Don't desire that which very soon will be taken away from you, but gather spiritual possessions which no-one can take away from you and which will follow you into eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's infinite love .... Sacrifice on the cross ....

B.D. 6331 from August 11th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Love will never end .... Let these Words be a comfort for you even in the most difficult situation of life, for as soon as you believe in a God of Love, you will also know that He will not leave you in your adversity, for since you are His children you can also be certain that your Father will also constantly give you His love .... Believe in My never-ending love which belongs to you for all eternity .... then you will be comforted in your suffering and have the strength to endure, to overcome all difficulties, for love will not let you down. And if you find it difficult to believe in the love of a powerful God, if you begin to doubt that He will help you .... then remember Jesus Christ's crucifixion .... He died for you on the cross and only did so out of greater than great love for you humans, for He was aware of your suffering, which is the result of sin, and wanted to release you from this suffering, which you had caused yourselves through the sin of your past rejection of Me .... Only His immense love motivated Him to accomplish this act of Salvation .... Jesus, the human being, was full of love, for I Myself dwelled in Him .... And this love wanted to deliver you from sin and death. Do you believe that My love would ever be able to end, which proved to you that it has taken upon itself the most difficult burden and carried it for you? I Myself was unable to give you the visible proof of My love, this is why Jesus, the man, did it for Me .... A soul of light came down to Earth because it loved you humans as its fallen brothers .... because every perfect being is full of love which comes forth from Me and permeates it .... And this love will not stop in eternity .... Hence you humans must not worry that I will withdraw My love from you and do not jump to the wrong conclusions when you see so much around you which appears to show the evidence to the contrary of My love .... All people are My living creations which I want to lead to beatitude, yet all take different paths and I must also consider them differently, My guidance is not always the same but the goal is and forever will be the same .... And I will certainly achieve it, even if the length of time people need varies on account of their free will .... Believe that I Am love but I Am also wisdom .... and believe that I know full well what each individual person needs for his salvation .... Nevertheless, you should also know that I take a greater interest in the salvation of his soul than in his physical well-being, although I will also support anyone in earthly distress if he comes to Me with complete faith and appeals to the Father as a true child .... Then his prayer will be granted miraculously, because a faithful child can get anything from Me... Just do not revolt .... Do not defy My love but bow down to Me and My will .... For I truly only do what is right .... I only do what will be a blessing for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Satanic activity in the end time ....

B.D. 6332 from August 13th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

It is the time of the end .... You humans don't know what this means in spiritual terms, for there is an uproar in the whole universe in the spiritual world which I know about and also let the world of light take note of so that they protect the inhabitants of earth against the onslaught of dark spirits .... The dark forces feel that a new era is beginning for them too, that their unfortunate activity is coming to an end, that they are once again being bound in a fetter from which they cannot free themselves. And that is why they rage to an increased extent, driven by their lord who, in his delusion, believes that he will gain power over all creations and their inhabitants even before .... Whatever intrigues can be devised will be carried out by him and his followers and a confusion will be caused which is unparalleled. And you humans are the target of these dark forces .... you are constantly surrounded by dangers and don't suspect it, yet you would be frightened if you could take a look and see which grimacing figures crowd around you and try to poison you with their slobber (breath). It is the time of the end, which is feared by these creatures as torment, which is why their goings-on become increasingly more annoying and you humans need increased protection in order not to be at their mercy. But they cannot reach My own because they always unite with Me and stand in the ray of My sun of love, which they flee .... Yet they will also leave no stone unturned in order to spread a shadow over My ray of love .... especially when My own are not mindful, when they recklessly place themselves in danger .... when they take pleasure in dazzling lights which are pretended to them by those forces, when they cannot free themselves from worldly desire and thereby offer those forces a handhold to approach them .... The tempter lurks everywhere and is not recognized .... and he works with cunning and trickery. But he can be recognized by My own, for he will always betray himself, even if he hides under a cloak. He will shy away from nothing, he speaks after people's mouths if he expects to be successful as a result .... And this is the great danger which threatens you humans in the end time: that you suspect an angel of light where darkness comes to you in a mask .... But I stand by you who want to know what is right and do what is right .... I will not let you fall prey to him who wants to corrupt you, I let My light shine at the right time. Yet I cannot yet deny him his activity because they are his last attempts which therefore surpass everything in wickedness because he knows that he has not much time left. They are his last efforts to wrest power from Me, for his spiritual blindness becomes ever deeper the more he rages against Me. And you are in the midst of this battle and often do not recognize it. My beings of light, however, protect you on My behalf, you who are and want to remain Mine, and they lead you out of this last battle victoriously.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus Christ means everything ....

B.D. 6333 from August 15th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

No-one can become blessed without Jesus Christ .... And yet, countless people reject Him because they have no idea about the significance of His act of Salvation, for even those people who profess Him with their mouth must be counted to the former, for the right understanding of the act of love and mercy by the divine Redeemer would make them follow Him on the path leading to beatitude. Even if preaching takes place all over the world, even if people are told time and again that His name is the only life line .... only a very small fraction of them know what Jesus, the human being, had done for his fellow human beings and why He had done it .... Jesus has only become a Saviour from sin and death for a very few people on earth who, being spiritually enlightened, are aware of the significance of the act of Salvation and who therefore also recognise the immense hardship on earth, who know how distant humanity is from the One Who alone can bestow upon them a life of beatitude .... Jesus Christ is preached throughout the whole world .... Many people are being addressed by Him directly when He is speaking to them through the mouth of an awakened preacher .... But only a few allow themselves to be captivated by His Words so that they will not leave Him anymore and likewise dedicate their life to proclaiming the name of Jesus .... however, most of them forget just as quickly as they get excited .... like a passing fancy which flares up brightly but quickly burns down again .... For Jesus Christ does not come alive in them, He does not find admission into their hearts because they don't live in love .... Only love gives life to faith in Him, without love the knowledge about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation is nothing more than worldly knowledge which has no effect in eternity. For this reason, only a few will feel themselves so affected that they will subsequently become true followers of Jesus, that they will find deliverance from sin and death .... even though the divine Redeemer will not exclude anyone in order to attract him under His cross. He speaks to countless people and will continue to speak to them and admonish them to work at improving their soul, time and again He will proclaim His teaching of love .... Yet He can only come alive in their hearts if they accept His teaching of love and live up to it .... Only then will they understand His act of love and know how much hardship there is on earth .... For death is granted to every person, but death without Jesus Christ signifies a dreadful fate in the beyond, a fate which can only be improved through the divine Redeemer again, otherwise the soul will have to vegetate in darkness, in wretchedness, for an infinitely long time .... Jesus Christ means everything .... but extremely little to humanity, for it does not make much use of His act of mercy .... because it does not recognise Him .... And it cannot recognise Him because it is incapable of doing so as long it is lacking love .... and this has grown cold among people. Consequently, love must be preached continuously, the One Who was full of love Himself and sacrificed Himself for His fellow human beings must be referred to. If the human being then makes an effort to fulfil the commandments of love he will also become enlightened as to why Jesus died for the human race .... and he will take refuge under the cross and call upon the only One Who can redeem him from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Work of satan I.

B.D. 6334 from August 16th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

All of you will be harassed by the powers of darkness .... for where there is darkness they already have their sphere of power and will not give it up, and where there is light they seek to extinguish it and increase their kingdom .... where there is light they use all their powers and arts of seduction, and they also feign light themselves in order to lure people to themselves and turn them away from the light from the heavens .... Satan has great power in this time of the end .... And that is why the confusion which takes hold among people is also overwhelming; they are torn to and fro by doubts and wrong teachings, and only those who seriously strive for the truth, who seriously care about standing in the truth, will also receive it, because I Myself am close to him and will not let him fall prey to error .... I let My light shine from above to earth, and in this light countless souls fetch the strength they lack .... These are above all the souls of the kingdom of the beyond who are attracted by this ray of light and always receive strength which they use again for redemptive activity in the spiritual kingdom .... And thus every ray of light from above signifies help for the redemption of the spiritual kingdom which is still partly in darkness .... and thus also detachment from My adversary .... He therefore constantly loses his attachment by the fact that My light of love can shine down to earth, that it is accepted there by earth children devoted to Me .... Understandably, this is now My adversary's plan and endeavour to extinguish this light .... either to prevent the people on earth who accept it, that is, to influence them such that they turn away from Me and towards the world again, or .... if he does not succeed in this .... to let a side light flare up where the gentle light from above loses its luminosity, because the dazzling light flashes glaringly and weakens the eyes .... so that they do not recognize the exit of that light. But there is a danger that people will strive more quickly towards the dazzling light and overlook the gentle light from above .... And this is My adversary's intention, for he hates Me and does not want to lose his followers to Me .... An unusual battle rages in these end time wherever a spring has opened up from which the water of life flows .... where souls find recovery, where the path to Me is clearly visible .... There the dark forces are particularly active on behalf of My adversary, and they will always try to feign the same thing which I let happen for the salvation of humanity .... My activity for the salvation of people will always find imitation, which is staged by the opposing side in order to irritate people, in order to cause confusion, but can be recognized by those who are pure and sincere and only strive for the truth .... Whatever happens on the part of My adversary .... he will not succeed in extinguishing My light, for the world full of light protects all those to whom My light flows from above, because increased activity on My part is urgently needed in the last days .... But people themselves must want Me to protect them because thereby they make it impossible for My adversary to enter them .... People themselves only have to desire the pure truth and never ever will the light be extinguished which shines for them from above .... For its light will illuminate their hearts so that they will clearly recognize what is truth and what is a lie ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work of satan II.

B.D. 6335 from August 18th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Whatever is harmful to your soul I will keep away from you if your will is good and turned towards Me .... If a father knows his child is in danger, then he will help him to avoid this danger or carefully guide him through it .... For the father loves his child .... And if you humans are threatened by danger for your soul, then your father in heaven will certainly be the first to protect you because it is within His power and because He loves you. And thus you can be unconcerned as long as you feel like My children, as long as you see your father in Me .... But your soul will suffer harm if it is touched by My adversary, for his grip is hard and ruthless and he breaks what falls into his hands .... I pass a damning judgment on him but only to warn you because otherwise you would venture too carelessly into his vicinity and then hardly be able to rise if you don't call upon Me for help. You should be vigilant, for 'satan walks around like a roaring lion' and seeks to devour you .... do not make a friendly image of him, for then your caution will be lessened, and then everything is possible .... also that he takes possession of you. However, angels are standing around you ready to protect you if your whole will is meant for Me, if love for Me fills your whole heart .... and these will erect a barrier which My adversary cannot surmount, for it consists of beings of light which, through their light alone, already push away the adversary who flees the light .... For these are My children who, like you, were once exposed to his influence and know his working and who help you to find the father, who can therefore also protect you because they know about his cunning and place themselves between you and him. You only have to do one thing yourselves: detest him because he is only hatred and sin .... He has completely severed the spiritual bond with Me from his side .... thus he must have become My antithesis, for he has perverted everything in himself that came forth from Me in light and strength, he is so abysmally distant from Me that he has fashioned himself into a monster which, full of defiance and evil thoughts, is capable of doing anything to you that prevents you from becoming blessed .... For he wants your ruin, he not only wants to possess you but to destroy you, for he has been evil since his apostasy from Me .... He is My antithesis and therefore cannot have anything good about him, otherwise I would have bad about Me to the same extent .... But just as I am the most perfect being, he is imperfection itself, and this also means that he will think and act badly as long as he still works and can work, as long as he still possesses attachment .... Precisely because he still believes himself to be powerful through his appendage, that is why he does not change his thinking and his will. And I know the danger you are in if you only allow him the slightest approach to you by showing him pity. He does not return this pity with love, neither does he feel pity for your soul which he wants to ruin. You don't know his hatred and malice which you yourselves are full of love. But I know the danger and protect you, for My love is for you whom he has dragged down into the abyss with him .... My love is also for him when he will have found his way back and surrendered .... But until then he is My adversary against whom I warn you, for his will is evil and he only seeks your destruction .... Therefore don't let yourselves be deceived, be vigilant so that you will also recognize him under the disguise ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The plan of deifying the beings ....

B.D. 6336 from August 19th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

My plan of Salvation covers infinitely long times .... the plan of redeeming the fallen spirits, the deification of the created beings which once made a wrong decision of will and which therefore require an infinitely long time in order to align their will correctly because they completely changed their nature into something entirely opposite to Me and yet shall nevertheless become My image again one day .... The process of this transformation or regeneration necessitates an infinitely long time, because it must take place in lawful order, otherwise it would result in unavoidable chaos and the ultimate goal would never be reached. The fundamental law of My eternal order is and will remain love .... Hence, a return to Me can only be achieved if I give all fallen spirits, all those which had become imperfect, the opportunity to practise love .... And practising love means being of service .... Consequently, I first had to create the opportunities in which the fallen spirits were able to serve actively .... I had to create something which enabled these fallen spirits to contribute towards its emergence and maintenance .... in every possible way .... And so I conceived Creation as appropriate for this purpose .... In a manner of speaking, I let the spiritual substances take active part in its emergence, however, I had to enforce this, according to My will they had to enter specific external shapes and carry out their assigned activity .... The whole of Creation is governed by the principle of being of service, because My will governs, which is only ever the expression of My greater than great love. Compulsory service was therefore necessary at first, because no being would have chosen to serve .... to express love .... of its own accord, but the return or re-transformation of the fallen being is and will remain My goal.

Nevertheless, even service in a state of compulsion achieved a change, although it required an infinitely long time .... But once the re-transformation has advanced to a point that the original opposition to Me has weakened, the being can receive a certain amount of freedom again so that it is no longer forced into being active but voluntarily continues doing the same instead: to serve, for which, however, it must first kindle love in itself. The purpose and goal of the whole process of development is .... that its will shall take the right direction now, that its thoughts, intentions and actions are only determined by the principle of love .... that the re-transformation into love is proven and thus the being's deification takes place .... that the goal I set the externalised spiritual being has been accomplished .... that the created being has voluntarily shaped itself into My image, into My child .... Yet during this infinitely long period of development the being passes through countless phases which one day it will be able to look back upon when, in a state of light, it is capable of grasping the sheer magnitude of My plan of Salvation .... And every individual phase will disclose to it the suffering and agonies, which only then will show the immense extent of its fall into the abyss, the distance from the One Who, in the beginning, had created it in all perfection .... Only then will My love, wisdom and omnipotence be revealed to the beings, and only then will the upsurge of their love for Me engulf them and they will become completely immersed in My flow of love .... They will praise and glorify Me without end and have no other desire but to serve and help Me to achieve My goal one day .... the deification of all created beings .... They are constantly active with love and comply with their original purpose: to work and create according to My will which now is their own will as well because they are perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Work of satan III.

B.D. 6337 from August 20th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

I want to dwell in you and constantly grant you My protection and My help, for you need it as long as you still dwell on earth in a sphere of darkness, in My adversary's kingdom .... Even if your striving towards Me is serious, you are still not immune to the enemy's attacks if I do not assist you .... Only My nearness displaces him or denies him access to you, for My nearness also means light, and the prince of darkness flees the light. But he will not let go of you as long as you still dwell on earth, for he, too, fights for your souls just as I do .... Therefore let Me always be with you and then you will no longer need to fear him .... A heart in which I Myself have taken abode is lost to him, it belongs to Me and I no longer release it. And therefore you must always endeavour to secure My presence for yourselves .... You must seriously want to be united with Me, you must purify your heart from all desires and vices, you must adorn it with works of love, you must long for Me with the love of your heart, and you will draw Me Myself to you because I cannot resist love .... And you will be happy in the awareness of My presence and feel free and carefree because you are now under the protection of Him Who is lord over heaven and earth, over light and darkness and thus also over the one who is His and your enemy .... But as long as desires of any kind are still in you, you must be careful that they cannot slip into you in order to create disorder which eliminates My abiding in your hearts. I urge you humans to do this so urgently because My adversary will be particularly effective precisely where he believes he will lose a soul .... that precisely those people who strive to come close to Me are exposed to his oppressions, that he will always lie in wait for them in order to slip in during an hour of weakness, in order to urge them to pursue their desires and seek fulfilment .... He will not be able to dwell for long in such a heart whose will is meant for Me, but this one will have to wrestle seriously until he has accomplished the work of a complete purification .... But the enemy can also cause great harm by taking advantage of the moment of weakness and desire to sin in such a way that he confuses the person's thinking .... that he obscures the light which shines in him, that he places a false light next to it which is not recognized as a blinding light .... For this is My adversary's endeavour to darken My light such that he himself no longer gets into its glow when he seeks entrance into an area which was already closed to him. And first the human being has to remove this blinding light from himself .... which can already be achieved by the serious will for truth and the call to Me for this .... Be vigilant at all times that impure desires do not put you in danger, and always let Me be the guardian of your heart .... Let My light shine in you, let it be given to you, but do not demand to know what is not pleasing to you .... lest he give you what I deny you, because I know what is a blessing to you and what is harmful to you .... Then it is impossible for him to likewise put a light into you .... But your desire opens the door for him .... Be vigilant and devoted to Me alone .... And I will truly protect you from him who only wants to corrupt you and therefore has to be regarded as an enemy as long as you stay on earth, because he does not want to let you find the entrance into My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's constant care for the human being ....

B.D. 6338 from August 22nd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

How often do I come close to you humans, how often do I speak to you, how often do I pull you back from danger and offer you My guidance on your path of life .... But rarely do you recognise Me. My obvious guidance is regarded by you as mere coincidence and My Words do not reach your hearts, you are unable to recognise Me because you have set you sights beyond Me towards the world. Yet My care pursues you. And even if you live within in the midst of worldly commotion I will nevertheless not leave your side, I will just wait for the moment when you notice Me so that you voluntarily place yourselves under My protection .... so that, amid the joys of the world, you still feel your hardship and look for the One Who pursues you and Who can help you. I will not stop revealing Myself to people .... Even if success is very slight, if it is scarcely perceptible .... I take notice of the faintest willingness to approach Me, and then I will never ever leave his side again ....

My love motivates Me into not abandoning you, even if you spend your earthly life in utmost indifference and don't try to find a bond with Me. Yet I do not force your willingness to hear Me, and this is why My Words are so soft and unobtrusive that you can easily not hear them if you don't take any notice of Me. They don't sound as loud as the voice of the world which therefore finds your full attention. And because your will shall turn to Me of its own accord I will never show Myself conspicuously but neither will I leave you without small contacts, I gently push you onto paths where you, lonely and weak, look around for help in order to then be able to emerge and offer My help to you .... I do not exclude anyone of you humans as long as he has not yet found and recognised Me, and since there is not much time left until the end people will have to cover shorter paths and these are far more arduous and laborious, because I want them to need and request My guidance.

Strokes of fate will increase; people will still have to endure much adversity and misery because they are further removed from Me than ever, even if I pursue them wherever they go .... Until the end of their life I will not abandon them, and My blows will become ever more severe in order to shake them out of their indifference, yet their reactions are not determined by Me, nevertheless, one day they will determine their fate in the spiritual kingdom .... For their will is and shall remain free, and even My greater than great love does not determine a resolve which chooses death although it would have been able to acquire eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Form christians .... dead souls ....

B.D. 6339 from August 23rd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

What a person does dutifully, what his heart does not urge him to do but only his intellect, is of no value to the soul, even if it is to be regarded as a work of love for God or his neighbour .... because only what a person does of his own free will has an effect on the soul. And thus many people's lives are poor in God-pleasing activity, even though they outwardly appear as if they were faithful followers of the church. But then this is not the 'church of Christ' which He Himself founded on earth .... which must include living followers .... People who have a living faith which has been won through working in love .... Love alone is decisive for a right way of life, for a maturing of the soul with the result that it can enter the kingdom of light and beatitude after its death. And this should be seriously considered by all people who spend their time and effort on things which are of little benefit to the soul .... All should ask themselves to what extent they kindle love within themselves, what they do out of their heart's urge to love .... All should first give account to themselves of how they fulfil the commandment of love for God and neighbour .... but do not believe that they love God by following humanly-issued commandments .... God demands more of you .... He does not demand a 'mechanical' exercise but something living in order to be able to make you blissfully happy in the spiritual kingdom one day. For such can only be received by a loving heart which has shaped itself into love on earth .... They are all dead souls which have not yet kindled love within themselves, yet little value is placed on this very fact .... yet what is of no value for the soul is eagerly carried out. Love should not only be preached .... it must be practiced by every human being, and love for God and neighbour must underlie all speech and action .... God will never be satisfied with forms and customs which He Himself has not demanded from people. He will only ever look at the heart to see to what extent it is filled with love, for He only values the latter and only the latter is pleasing before God. For only a love-filled heart can unite with Him and receive strength and light and grace, which, however, are absolutely necessary in order to ascend, in order to mature and still attain a degree of perfection in earthly life, which is your actual aim on earth .... Only love guarantees this perfection, but dutiful actions or works which lack love will never have the same success .... And every sincerely striving person will also recognize within himself that formal customs cannot satisfy God and will endeavour to live in a way which is pleasing to Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Means of grace .... Walking with God ....

B.D. 6340 from August 27th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

As yet it is still a time of grace .... I still try to persuade you humans by various means to turn around or to lead you into perfection .... only your will must not be entirely in opposition to Mine. If you humans rebel against Me, against your destiny and everything that is still intended to benefit your soul, then My means of grace will be ineffective, and then your life will also be at risk .... the life of the soul .... for then it will succumb to spiritual death. You humans ought to fit in with My will, you ought to realise that you are powerless by yourselves and passively surrender to the One Who rules over heaven and earth .... Only through such passive devotion will you improve your earthly life .... and then also allow the means of grace take effect and achieve progress for your soul .... It is the time of the end and therefore a time of great adversity because I still want to help people turn around or achieve perfection .... It truly would not be love on My part were I to leave you to your destiny and thus provide you with an unrestrained, carefree earthly life without misery and tribulation, for then your souls would definitely go astray, since the inner drive for ascent is only present in very few people .... I must support you because I love you, but I can only grant My support in a way which I regard as a blessing for your soul .... by being strict with you in order to bring you to your senses, since you are close to the end and haste is essential ....

Yet every person can improve his earthly fate himself by walking his earthly path in unison with Me, by joining Me more closely and thereby making every downfall impossible .... And then I will also guide him such that his earthly life will be more bearable .... For then he will no longer need harsh means of help because I will have won him over for Myself .... Yet as long as the human being still resists Me he only feels the burden and not My help .... However, My love also applies to him and tries to win him over, only it uses different means which are nevertheless means of grace, because they only intend to achieve My living creations' return to Me .... But how insignificant are these sufferings and adversities compared to the torments of a renewed banishment into solid matter .... which, however, will irrevocably happen to you humans if you don't bow down to My will in these last days before the end .... Through suffering and adversities I want to achieve nothing other than your return to Me, Who can and will help you at all times ....

You labour and are heavily laden .... Yet you know One Who calls you to Himself .... Follow His call 'Come unto Me, all ye that labour, and are heavily laden, and I will give you rest ....' And there is nothing I will not give you if only it benefits your soul. Join the group of My children, don't keep apart in wilfulness or defiance but come to Me as well, you who are still distant from Me, and relinquish your resistance. For travelling the path with Me is truly easier and more pleasant since I will guide you such that you will effortlessly reach your goal .... but My path leads away from the world .... For My kingdom is not of this world .... yet it is your true home which will receive you when you have to leave the earth one day .... Only a short stretch of the path is still ahead of you but it is enough for you to reach the right goal .... But if you hand yourselves over to Me and My guidance without resistance you will not regret that you followed the One Who is the Father of all of you, Who wants to guide His children to eternal beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mediator .... intercession ....

B.D. 6341 from August 29th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Leave the care for people's souls to Me but help Me where I need you in order to serve Me as mediators. It is a great work which still has to be done, for access to people's hearts is mostly barred to Me and since I do not use force I have to wait until the door of the heart is opened to Me .... And since this rarely happens by people themselves, every helper is pleasant to Me who lets his voice sound instead of Mine and demands entrance. How often does the path first have to be paved for Me because I don't take over a territory against a person's will which is disputed with Me .... And how rarely are people found who work for Me, who prepare the way for Me, who announce My coming and influence their fellow human beings to such an extent that they no longer refuse to open the door for Me if I come Myself to bring them peace .... I know where I am needed, but I also know where I find resistance .... And I also know where your help is appropriate, where resistance is to be broken when I Myself speak to people through you .... You only ever need to do what I inwardly urge you to do, you can carelessly leave it up to Me which means I use .... for I know about the adversity of My earthly children .... But very often I need you, for people are far more inclined to listen to the words of a fellow human being than to My words, because they don't want to believe that I Myself want to and can speak to them .... And therefore, in accordance with their will I choose the right means which can be effective but which do not force the person. And if you are concerned about a person's salvation then only commend him to My love and grace and trust Me that I will help as far as possible while respecting his free will. However, the resistance is often still so great that My omnipotence recedes, but that My love especially comes to the fore and tries to influence the person such that the resistance becomes ever less. Thus I have to use various means of education and I will also always use you where your help is appropriate. But you can trust Me without worry .... As soon as you intercede for those who still stand apart, who have not yet recognized Me correctly, you will also give them strength and their resistance will decrease through your loving intercession. You can achieve much, and where you don't succeed obviously, where you don't see any success of your vineyard work, there let go and call upon Me Myself to take over the work which you don't believe to be able to overcome. No intercession is in vain. And there is always a way where love intervenes .... And when a call of love sounds, the door opens by itself .... And then I can enter and bring light to the person who still dwells in darkness .... be it on earth or in the spiritual kingdom .... Once I find access to the hearts, and once every soul gives up resistance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Distress should inspire love ....

B.D. 6342 from August 31th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Everything helps you to perfection that stimulates love activity .... There must, therefore, of necessity, be miserable situations in life which cause the fellow human being to intervene in a helping way .... There must be need and misery, sorrow and suffering, so that serving neighbourly love can be practiced .... One must need the other, so that man can develop upwards through serving neighbourly love. Serving in love is the fundamental law which must be fulfilled if the human being wants to perfect himself. The human being first has to be educated to love on earth, because his actual nature is without love as a result of his past apostasy from God .... but the divine father's love has lowered a spark of love into every human being, which is now to be ignited in free will and kindled into a great fire of love .... But the human being's will first has to be stimulated, which therefore happens through the neighbour's adversity, which is meant to compassion him and cause him to work in love .... There is no compulsion whatsoever, the human being himself must feel touched by his fellow human being's adversity, and he must want to provide help of his own free will, which strengthens the inner fire of love and constantly seeks new nourishment .... In order for his own heart to be touched by his fellow human being's adversity, he will often be placed in the same situation in order to experience the adversity himself, and as soon as help is given to him, reciprocal love for the helper will also awaken in him .... Where there is love, there can be no need .... Unkindness, however, causes hardship .... Although love will never be practiced on earth to such an extent that the adversity could be completely remedied, because people's fundamental nature is precisely poor in love, if not entirely devoid of love, and the earthly life as a human being only serves the one purpose of educating people to love, because only love can reshape the being back to its original nature .... into the image of God .... Nevertheless, people could also create an easier earthly life for themselves by working with love .... through constant service in love .... because then they would also have much strength at their disposal to master everything now .... But every adversity serves you to perfection as long as it stimulates your activity of love. Wanting to help already proves the divine principle of love, then the human being has stepped out of the spell of the one who, devoid of all love, only wants your downfall .... You humans will all bless the adversity which prompted you to work with love, which gave rise to the ignition of the spark of love in you, and one day you will regret every missed opportunity which could have meant progress for you .... Only servant love will help you to ascend, and you would only rarely practice it if you did not see hardship around you and thereby felt addressed .... But you will not be forcibly influenced, only through your own adversity and help will the benefit of timely help be proven to you. And from this you will also see that adversity and suffering are also means of grace, that they have to be so that the human being will practice helpful neighbourly love, for the spark of love in you needs nourishment so that it can flare up into highest embers .... And only a bright flame of light connects with the original light of eternity .... which is the purpose and aim of your earthly life, that you unite with eternal love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dead christianity ....

B.D. 6343 from August 31th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You, who call yourselves christians and have not yet given proof of true christianity, will be put to a hard test .... you who believe yourselves called to be the sole candidates for My kingdom .... you, who believe that words and outward appearances alone are enough for Me to accept you into My kingdom. You will still have to prove yourselves and then it will be hard for you to remain faithful to what you have so far advocated with all your zeal. For one day you will have to profess your faith in Me .... not, as you have done so far, only for an edifice of faith which will then collapse like a house of cards. And especially for you it will become much more difficult to profess Me and My name, for you know Me too little, you only know unimportant things and keep unimportant commandments, but you know too little of what I Myself have taught on earth, and you only pay little attention to My commandments .... You live too little in love, and therefore you also lack the knowledge which would give you joyful courage of confession when you are faced with the decision. You cannot be spared this decision because you have always taken too lightly what is your task in earthly life: to work on your soul .... because you were content with formal customs which cannot earn your soul the slightest degree of maturity. Your striving towards Me truly leaves much to be desired, and short hours are enough for you because you believe you are 'serving' Me. You will not have gained any inner strength which enables you to openly profess Me and My name, and it will turn out that your faith is not a living faith but only a formal faith, a learned faith which does not prove itself when it is put to the test. And you cannot become blessed with such faith. I cannot be satisfied with it, for I require love from you and love gives birth to a living faith. But as long as you don't prove yourselves through a life of love your faith cannot be right either .... And therefore you will reveal this dead faith when the confession of My name is demanded of you; you will fail because you lack love, because the commandments of love only seemed unimportant to you, whereas you exceedingly eagerly fulfilled what people demanded of you. Your hearts will be empty and ignorant and you will not prove yourselves to be true christians, for you will not be faithful to the one Who died for you on the cross .... because you have not yet recognized Him correctly .... A dead christianity will not convey the strength which is necessary to confess My name before the world. And then it will be proven who belongs to My church, which I Myself founded on earth .... And only faith which is alive through love will stand firm and make the right decision ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The creations' lack of self-awareness ....

B.D. 6344 from September 1st 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Nothing you can see around yourselves is without spirit. Everything visible to you shelters spiritual substance which once emerged from Me as a spiritual being but which, dissolved in countless minute particles, has lost its self-awareness .... and will continue to pass through the visible creation without this self-awareness until all particles have found each other and united again and now constitute this created original spirit once more which, embodied as a human being .... is given self-awareness again .... Consequently, the human being is an original spirit concealed within a material shell, whereas all other works of creation, from hard matter up to the animal, are likewise animated by tiny particles belonging to an original spirit which, however, is unable to recognise itself as a being because it lost this realisation due to its past apostasy from Me .... But Creation could not exist were it not animated by substance .... in other words: In the very beginning I created beings which I externalised in My image. The material creation, however, consists of these, My created beings, and only arose for the purpose of enabling the constrained spiritual substance within to return to Me, from Whom it had voluntarily separated. Every creation of Mine is emanated strength .... It is not lifeless because nothing dead can emerge from Me ....

Everything that testifies to life is something substantial, the effect of its strength can merely express itself differently .... but it will always prove to be strength, it will perform a function which may well remain concealed to the human eyes if it is minor yet it cannot be denied because nothing remains as it is but will always show a change. The more evidently an activity can be observed the more life is betrayed by the work of creation, and only its lack of self-awareness gives rise to doubt the spiritual substance within everything that is surrounding you .... But it will only become an independent entity again once it has regained its self-awareness, although the life giving substance - within the human being as well as within every work of creation - is the same: strength which once emerged from Me as a being .... That which betrays life already shelters this strength to a greater extent than apparently dead matter .... and yet the latter could not exist were it not spiritual substance itself since, in the final analysis, everything is strength which flows forth from Me which, like Me, must also be spiritual substance .... There is, however, a difference of perfection of the beings which once came forth from Me .... And this difference determines their respective activity .... which can consist of creating and populating worlds but also of a minimal service by the imperfect beings towards equally imperfect beings .... a service which will nevertheless constantly increase and steadily lead to activity which can also be observed by you humans .... which demonstrates life .... For everything shall attain that level of perfection again in which it was originally created so as to be able to use the strength, which constantly flows to it from Me, as a self-aware individual being according to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"My kingdom is not of this world ...."

B.D. 6345 from September 2nd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Even if you are drawn to the world .... it is not the kingdom which can truly make you happy; it only offers you a sham happiness, it gives you sham goods which do not last. Eternity lies ahead of you, an infinitely long time of inconceivable bliss lies ahead of you if you have not chained yourselves to the world, if you can detach yourselves from it as long as you live on earth .... I only ask you to give up what is worthless in itself in order to exchange real values for yourselves, I take nothing from you but I give you incomparably much .... And that you nevertheless hesitate has its reason in your wrong evaluation of the earthly, of the world and its goods .... You only value it because your body takes pleasure in it. But what is your body? Only a likewise transient shell of your actual self .... You only ever create for this shell of yours, but your I alone remains, and you should take care of this I .... You should love your soul, but not your body .... What you now deny your body in favour of your soul will not be to your disadvantage, for the more you detach yourselves from the world, the easier and more carefree will be your ascent upwards, into that kingdom which alone is permanent, which receives your I after the death of the body .... My kingdom is not of this world .... Always keep these words of Mine in mind .... if you want to inhabit My kingdom one day, since you know that your stay on this earth is not permanent .... Do not stupefy yourselves with such thoughts that it is over with your death .... Face the danger openly and for once come to terms with the thought that you have not passed away, that you continue to live, and then seriously ask yourselves whether you desire a blissful or an exceedingly sad, agonizing fate .... and then live on earth in such a way that you will be fulfilled .... No-one can escape death, and no-one can escape the fate he has created for himself through his earthly life, yet everyone can prepare a blissful fate for himself if he resists the world, if he kills all desire for it, if he only imagines himself to be on a transit station, the destination of which will then be a kingdom of peace and unlimited bliss .... Wait a little while longer for the fulfilment of your longing, don't look for it on earth but know that you may receive all glories in the spiritual kingdom when your soul has freed itself on earth from the bonds of matter .... You have to pass through earthly life but you must not allow yourselves to be captured by the world, which My adversary will keep tempting you with in order to prevent you from reaching the right aim .... The earthly world is and remains My adversary's kingdom. If you attach your heart to earthly things then you will also become enslaved by My adversary again, from whom you had already separated yourselves .... But My kingdom is not of this world .... And if you want to take possession of Me and My kingdom you must consciously leave the earthly world behind you and your thoughts and senses must only be directed towards Me, Who can and will also grant you a true happiness which lasts forever .... Detach yourselves from the world, then you will also detach yourselves from My adversary, and then eternal bliss awaits you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Attention to world affairs ....

B.D. 6346 from September 3rd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You humans allow yourselves to be far more impressed by world events than is good for you, for all your thinking, your hopes and wishes are directed towards it and you find no time for contemplative hours as you take yourselves to court, as you pay attention to the course of your own development. Everything would work out satisfactorily for the individual person if he wanted to place his own shaping in the foreground and believed with conviction that world events are also directed by Me Myself .... yet always according to people's will and their spiritual nature. What you humans consider most important is only ever the result of your spiritual indifference .... it is the effect of people's spiritual low. For this determines the human will to act unkindly towards humanity, but it is also the reason for obvious disasters and thus also disturbing world events which are intended to arouse humanity and induce it to strive upwards. If only people were a little more concerned about their spiritual well-being then everything would also be in order again on earth .... people would not allow themselves to be disturbed by the actions of individuals, for then they would bring everything to Me and entrust a change to Me .... And this would truly not be to their detriment, they would also be guided earthly into calmer waters again and still reach their aim .... And thus you humans can still reckon with much disaster that is in store for earth, partly caused by human will, partly intended for you by Me Myself to change your direction of thought, to forcibly remind you of your end, when you see the lives of many people around you endangered or extinguished .... when you have to experience how powerless you are yourselves if you don't turn to the one Who alone is powerful .... But Whom you forget or don't want to acknowledge, otherwise you would make the fulfilment of His will your concern and then also enjoy His protection in every adversity and danger, even if these threaten you on your part. If you live with Me then you pay little attention to world events because you commend yourselves and your actions to Me, because you also trust Me to help you. But if you exclude Me from your thoughts, if you only pay attention to what My adversary is doing .... then My adversary will tie you up himself through the events which are his work, and you will get caught up in the whirlpool which pulls you in .... Whatever happens in the world, My will and My might can banish it, and My will and My might can also avert the effect of all evil from you who submit yourselves to Me, who take refuge in Me, who commend yourselves to Me and see in Me your father .... You truly need not fear the world if you turn your eyes upwards to Me, if you disregard the earthly kingdom but eagerly strive for the spiritual kingdom .... Nothing need frighten you, even if hell rages around you, I will guide you through all dangers as long as you are in contact with Me through your will, your love and your striving .... as well as your eyes are spiritually directed .... You will in no way be threatened by danger, for nothing can happen to you but what serves you towards perfection .... If you strive for your spiritual perfection you will no longer fear worldly events or disturbing occurrences, for you will feel safe in My protection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious admonitions ....

B.D. 6347 from September 5th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Your days are numbered while you still walk the earth .... These words do not frighten you humans because you do not believe them. Nevertheless, you should hear them again and again so that you cannot say that you have remained unwarned .... From many sides such admonitions will touch you, which is why again and again your thoughts could deal with them .... yet you will certainly not change your thinking and your nature .... What you do is up to you, but you must answer for your actions, precisely because you have not remained without warning .... Your father in heaven will not let you run into ruin without warning, otherwise His love for you would be limited .... But you don't want to acknowledge a loving God, and that is your undoing, you don't find a connection between the creator and His living creations, you deny a God Who is love in Himself, otherwise it would be completely understandable to you that this God sends you admonitions and warnings precisely because you are His living creations which He did not arbitrarily create and arbitrarily let pass away again but whose sole purpose is to return to Him .... The fact that you humans don't want to believe is the greatest evil, for then you will be open to all reproaches, you won't listen to the voice of Him Whom you don't want to acknowledge .... And faith cannot be forcibly imparted to you, it can only awaken to life in you through loving activity .... Therefore you humans must only ever be called to: Live a life of love .... You are also able to do this without faith, but you will soon gain faith in a God and father of eternity Who rules the world and also holds your fate in His hands .... Every person can practice love because he is given ample opportunity to do so .... But the willingness to love is the human being's own instinct which is not determined by anything. You all don't have much time left to work in love .... But you should eagerly make use of this short time which is still granted to you and you will not regret it .... You should give love to all your fellow human beings and very soon it would no longer seem improbable to you that you are facing the end .... For through love your faith becomes alive .... and through love your thinking is clarified and rightly directed. Therefore, even if you think you cannot believe, consciously work on your soul so that you always endeavour to do good to your fellow human being, to please and delight him, to selflessly give him help when he is in need .... Do everything for your fellow human beings for which you would be grateful if you were in the same need .... And what is now proclaimed to you as truth will be ever more credible to you: that you are close to the end .... God only wants to help you attain maturity of soul, and He wants to protect you from a dreadful fate, which, however, is destined for you if you ignore all admonitions and warnings from His side, if you don't believe .... Everything is possible for Him but not to give you bliss against your will as long as you dwell in darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mental care ....

B.D. 6348 from September 6th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You need spiritual support at all times, for none of you is so strong that he can resist My adversary without help from Me which, however, will always be granted to you if I recognize your will turned towards Me. You are always surrounded by beings of light, regardless of whether you are already high or still low in your development. They always want to help you but they can only do so if you yourselves do not offer resistance .... if you have the will to become Mine, if you inwardly reject My adversary's temptations. But you would be too weak despite your will, yet your will is enough to now determine the beings of light, your spiritual guardians, to work on you. Then they will form a protective wall around you behind which you will be well protected from the temptations of the enemy of your souls .... But the same help is not possible for those who still have their will turned away from Me .... These open all doors to My adversary, and My beings of light are not allowed to intervene, for the will of man is free .... And if the beings of light did not have this restriction of their activity .... they would truly oust the adversary, but it would not be of much use to you yourselves, for your will could not be tested and further your maturity. You, who want to be Mine, you are under My protection and thus also under the protection of those who want to serve Me .... Admittedly, the law of order must always be observed, and therefore you must first acquire this protection yourselves through your will .... If this belongs to Me, then you no longer need to fear anything despite your weakness and bondage .... Just in moments of temptation you will be imperceptibly released from the dark forces, you will believe to have overcome them yourselves, which also corresponds to the truth, since your will achieved it .... yet precisely with the help of those who look after you, guide and lead you on My behalf. For their will of love is powerful and only ever intent on helping you, on rescuing you from My adversary's power, whose activity they know in detail and try to thwart if you yourselves allow them to do so through the direction of your will. And this assurance shall take away all fear of My adversary .... He can only harm you if he succeeds in ousting Me from your heart .... and this should therefore be your greatest concern, never to give up the bond with Me or to loosen it .... Then he has power over you, for then My beings of light stand powerless next to you .... because they are not allowed to intervene against your will according to the law of eternity .... But the striving earthly children will always be granted protection and help because My might and love is truly greater and therefore will not allow any injustice to those whose will has already decided in favour of Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine source of grace for the wanderer ....

B.D. 6349 from September 7th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You may not pass by My source of grace if you want to cover the path to ascent, otherwise you will lack the strength to overcome the effort of ascent. The path leading to the aim is not even, and every ascent requires strength which you, as human beings, do not possess if I do not supply it to you, if you do not accept it from My hands. But I make the source of strength accessible to you humans everywhere, and I also make sure that you find the spring from which the water of life flows to you, from which you can refresh and satisfy yourselves, from which you receive the strength you need for ascent. I convey My word to you everywhere, which is blessed with My strength .... And everyone will hear it who requires invigoration, everyone will be led to where it is offered to him in such a way that it signifies food and drink for his soul. Everyone who is hungry and thirsty for the bread of heaven, for the water of life, will be offered it in abundance, albeit in different ways, yet no-one needs to walk the path upwards in a feeble state so that his attainment of his aim is doubtful .... On his path he will certainly pass the source again and again where he can enrich himself with strength, where he will be strengthened and always receive the nourishment he needs for his further earthly progress .... But he must not consciously avoid the spring of life .... He must not believe that he can obtain the same nourishment elsewhere if he passes by the source which I have opened up for you humans .... if he rejects My word and thus also spurns the strength which alone enables him to change upwards. Only My word conveys the strength to you humans, and therefore you must listen to it and live it out .... And if you receive My word directly from above then you know that I Myself offer you the bread of heaven because I know about your weak state and want to help you to cover the path to Me. I know that you are increasingly seldom around the spring from which you can draw the living water .... I know that you walk other paths .... And that is why I have also opened up a spring for you who walk apart, in order to entice you to refresh yourselves on your pilgrimage .... My word is also brought to you who no longer pay attention to it .... It is offered to you in such a way that you will nevertheless be tempted to take a taste of it and you will also noticeably feel the strength if you accept it without resistance and devote yourselves to its beneficial effect. And I only want to call out to you: Do not pass by this source .... Do not continue on your path without first having drawn strength from My word, which is offered to you purely and clearly as it flows from the eternal source. You will sink down powerless by the path if you do not heed My call, or you will walk to the depths and never reach your aim .... You must be fed and watered if you want to be able for the work you are to do on your soul. You must accept strength which My love offers you in abundance through My word .... Hear it and gratefully accept the gift I offer you so that you don't fail in weakness and remain lying on the ground .... Your aim is above, but the ascent will always lead you past the source of My love .... Then draw and enjoy the most delicious thing I can offer you: the radiance of My love, My word, the nourishment for your soul .... And effortlessly you will then reach your aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilment of the divine will .... right knowledge ....

B.D. 6350 from September 9th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

A way of life according to God's will also certainly leads the human being to the realization of truth, for then he will be in divine order and consequently also in the light .... God's will is a life of love, and if His will is fulfilled, if the human being is lovingly active, all resistance against God is abandoned and the right relationship with God is established, which changes the deficient state into a state of perfection, which ensures the human being an abundance of light and strength. This is why God has made His will known through His word, this is why He has given people His commandments so that they know how they have to live on earth, so that it will be pleasing to God. And therefore the human being must also constantly listen to His word so that he will not deviate from divine will and can constantly educate himself to order if he still moves outside of divine order. For the human being himself must comply with God's will of his own free will .... It is certainly made known to him but no compulsion is exerted on the human being according to which he has to move within the divine order. Yet he can be induced to do so through truthful instruction, and the more he then fulfils God's commandments the more clairvoyant he will also be for true spiritual knowledge .... And then he will constantly increase in light and strength because his activity of love will also increase and the bond with God will become ever stronger .... and union with God also results in the flowing through of light and strength .... The human being who lacks all knowledge is also still in a lower degree of maturity, thus he will hardly perform works of love in complete unselfishness .... He will walk his earthly path completely apart from God and hardly pay attention to His will .... And he will also be completely ignorant in the spiritual sphere, even if he has great earthly knowledge .... and blind in spirit he will depart from earth in order to dwell in darkness in the kingdom of the beyond, often for an infinitely long time .... For he stands outside the divine order as long as he still resists the divine will, which he already does by not accepting any teachings given to him in order to free him from his spiritual darkness .... He will always reject them because loving activity is demanded of him, and since he is completely ignorant he does not bow down to God's will either, he remains in his selfish love and therefore hardly reaches the light, the recognition of truth .... But neither can he be blissfully happy without truth, for he cannot distribute anything himself, thus he cannot be lovingly active because he possesses nothing himself. Only when the soul gives up its resistance and trustingly asks for what it lacks in order to be able to make other souls happy with it again will it also receive .... according to its will to pass on what it has received to those who likewise suffer lack. God's will has to be fulfilled, both on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond, in order to attain light, to attain knowledge .... And the divine will is: unselfish activity of love, for only then will the eternal order be observed, only then will the perfection be achieved again which the being once gave away in free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of intercession for the unredeemed ....

B.D. 6351 from September 10th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You don't know the power of intercession which is carried out with love .... You would contribute infinitely much so that the kingdom of light can be opened to the souls in the beyond, but just as you can also help people on earth to change their will through intercession, because it is like a gift of strength which always has to have a good effect. You are all able to help people of a lower degree of maturity if only you sincerely include them in your prayer, if your love wants to help them and you now turn to Me in prayer which is meant for their salvation .... Only a little more love is needed amongst you humans for your fellow human beings and there would truly be a higher degree of maturity amongst people .... But people who are already more in the light usually turn away from those who prove their affiliation to the adversary through their conduct, because they certainly detest evil but don't consider that they should help their fellow human being to get away from evil .... A deep love also takes hold of the wretched, and you should kindle this love in yourselves, you should know that My adversary's power is still very great and that he is these people's lord and master .... You should know that their strength is not sufficient and that they have therefore fallen prey to him because their will is wrongly directed .... But you should also bear in mind that all people are My creatures whose return I always strive for, and that I rejoice over every single being which finds its way back to Me .... For this reason you also help Me greatly if you take care of them in prayer .... when you see your brothers in these people who are still far away from Me and who are still languishing in utmost darkness .... You must try to imagine their souls as extremely pitiful, helpless creatures who are grateful for every assistance, for every gift of strength, yet in their darkness they don't know that they could procure this strength themselves through the call of the divine redeemer Jesus Christ .... This knowledge cannot necessarily be imparted to them, and they also reject it if you want to bring it to them .... but they will feel the influx of strength they receive as a result of your loving intercession .... a prayer you address to Me on behalf of others I evaluate as if it had ascended to Me from them myself .... for now I can work in the course of My eternal order .... I can now give something to the soul even though it has not requested it itself, although the soul is still left with the free will to make proper use of the strength which now flows towards it .... But a loving intercession also results in a change of will of the one to whom it applies, for it is a spiritual request which reaches My ear, which will always find fulfilment. For this reason I particularly urge all your loved ones, be it on earth or in the beyond, to bring help to them in spiritual adversity .... Remember all those of whom you know that they have not yet found the right path to Me, take care of all those in prayer who are still in the hands of My adversary .... wrestle them away from him through loving intercession, for your love now gives Me the right to a supply of strength which is otherwise not due to Me because I do not dispute My adversary's right, to which those souls have given themselves through their will .... My supply of strength, however, will only ever contribute towards changing the will, and your loving intercession gives those souls this strength. Loving intercession could truly bring about a great change on earth, yet you humans pay too little attention to those who are in spiritual hardship, for whom there is only loving support from you humans, so that they will be helped as long as they don't call upon the helper and saviour themselves .... which, however, My adversary prevents and can also prevent because people are in bondage to him. But through a prayer of love for these souls you call upon Me Myself for help, and for the sake of your love I am also willing to help .... Therefore, all of you make use of the power of intercession and be certain that you show both the souls as well as Myself an exceedingly great love which I will reward .... For I don't want to condemn but redeem, and thus you should also remember the unfortunate souls with love, not with hatred or contempt, for they are all only the victims of the one who is My adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's mercy ....

B.D. 6352 from September 11th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You all experience God's kindness and mercy, for His love is never-ending and applies to all His living creations which suffer hardship but still resist Him and therefore would actually have no right to be loved by Him .... on account of which God's mercy remembers them in their distress. He cannot be angry but only be willing to love, forgive and help .... No sin is so great that His love would not want to absolve it and only His righteousness has to maintain a certain order, in view of which God cannot make His creatures blissfully happy as long as they still openly oppose Him .... However, He does whatever it takes to overcome their antagonism, in order to then be able to give Himself in abundance .... Thus God does not condemn, even if the measure of sin is overflowing, but full of compassion He looks upon the sinner and pours endless blessings upon him, so that he will change and voluntarily turn to Him in order to find complete forgiveness with Him. For God Himself is Love, and love cannot be angry as it only ever tries to give happiness. God is a merciful Judge to every soul, i.e., forgiveness can always be expected from His side .... because His love is never-ending. Only if the soul itself objects to it then it will challenge God's righteousness .... because it is the law of eternal order that opposition renders God's love ineffective and also makes every act of compassion futile. And therefore God's greatest care only ever applies to the human being's change of will, which subsequently enables His mercy to intervene when a soul has fallen and is unable to lift itself up again on its own .... Then it will receive help which, admittedly, it does not deserve but which it will not reject either .... Then it can become blessed due to grace .... for the merciful love draws towards all wretched beings. But only He is compassionate Who knows about the endless misery of those who languish in the abyss .... And only the person who knows the fate of the fallen souls can feel compassionate, even if he is emotionally unable to assess it. Yet the knowledge of the fallen beings' wretchedness can also awaken profound compassion in him, and if he thus, in merciful love, supports these souls which are far away from God .... if he appeals to God to help these unhappy souls, then his merciful call for help can overcome the resistance in these souls, because they feel the petitioner's love and become more compliant ....

For merciful love is valued very highly on God's part, it is, after all, a sign of the soul's higher maturity, a sign of a human being's true love, which can never remain ineffective. God takes pity on every soul, and everything would truly be redeemed from the abyss already were His merciful love unhesitatingly accepted .... Yet it remains ineffective as soon as it meets with resistance. Hence every state of adversity, every misery has not been imposed on the being by God but was aspired to in free will, against which even God's mercy cannot undertake anything but merely continue influencing the person's will so that he will change and clear the path for the merciful love, so that the being will allow itself to be seized and lifted up by it. Every act of Salvation is an act of compassion, because the being shall be redeemed from self-inflicted adversity .... where righteousness should impose punishment were mercy not to express itself first and make a final attempt to break the opposition .... Nevertheless, in the case of opposition even mercy will be to no avail, and then justice will consider the being according to its resistance .... God's love will never end, and this love tries to save all wretched beings, and His mercy will time and again draw down to earth and gather those who let themselves be seized by it, and no being will be able to resist His greater than great love forever, for it is very strong, and one day even the hardest heart will be melted by this strength of love, and it will voluntarily surrender to Him in free will and be eternally happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light and power deficiency ....

B.D. 6353 from September 12th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

It is still the time of grace .... where I repeatedly step into the path of all of you, where I give to you even though you don't request anything .... where, despite your resistance, I repeatedly offer you what you lack: strength and light .... The fact that you take the wrong path is the result of the darkness that surrounds you .... And if you nevertheless find the right path, the ascent, which exceeds your strength, will frighten you. You lack light and strength and I offer you both again and again, thus I give you aids through which you can attain light and strength, I give you gifts of grace even though you don't entrust yourselves to Me and ask for help .... There is still a time of grace but it will pass quickly .... And then it will become apparent who has accepted and evaluated My graces and who left them unheeded and is now lightless and powerless when it is time to pass the last test of will on earth .... when the decision is demanded of all of you which will determine your fate in eternity .... You should all open your hands beforehand so that I fill them with the gifts of My love .... You should all bear in mind that you lack light and strength which help you to ascend spiritually and which you cannot receive enough of, because especially in the last time before the end the ascent is particularly difficult to manage .... Therefore you should all demand the gift of light and strength .... And I will give it to you in the form of My word, from which you can draw light and strength in abundance. When I Myself address you then My light of love and the strength from Me will also flow into you, and therefore I will convey My word to you as My special gift of grace .... This word of Mine can have an incomparable effect on you if only you open your heart when you are addressed, if you try to grasp the meaning, if you consciously listen to it without defending yourselves, if you think about it, if you make an effort to live according to My word .... For then you will experience for yourselves that you will be enlightened from within, many things will be understandable to you which until now seemed incomprehensible to you, you will look at everything that happens around you and in the world with different eyes, you will clearly recognize the connection of everything that moves you and which you were unable to explain to yourselves .... You will also be able to detect an influx of strength, for with ease you will carry out what before seemed impossible for you to overcome .... You could all convince yourselves of the effect My word has on you if only you follow what My word tells you to do: if you endeavour to live a life of love .... I want to achieve nothing else through the delivery of My word but that you practice love .... Only then will you become aware of the immense grace which was offered to you with the transmission of My word .... For through loving activity you will receive an abundance of light and strength which, however, cannot possibly be given to you if you don't pay attention to My commandments of love, because love is strength in itself and therefore cannot be switched off when light and strength are needed. You are not often active in love yourselves and therefore lack light and strength. But through My word you learn about your earthly task, My word teaches you love, which alone secures your ascent upwards. And although you all have knowledge of My word you don't follow it .... But again and again I come before you and offer you My gift of grace .... Again and again I send messengers your way who, despite your resistance, try to convey light and strength to you by offering you the word from above as an unusual gift of grace from the heavenly father before the end .... But you must voluntarily open yourselves to this word, you must voluntarily live it out in order to also experience the gracious effect of My word on you .... I bestow My grace upon you humans in the last days, yet I will never force you to accept it, for you yourselves must make the decision for your fate after the end of this earth .... You yourselves must voluntarily make use of the blessings in order to then also become irrevocably blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God wants that we live ....

B.D. 6354 from September 13th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

For bliss I created you, for life .... but not for death, for an unworthy existence which does not correspond to My love and wisdom, which can never be called a perfect state and yet is your fate, you who have fallen. In all perfection you came forth from Me .... But what you are now is by no means perfect anymore, rather, it has to be described as opposite, for you have taken on a completely different form, you have become creatures through your own fault which have no right to call yourselves 'God's creations', because what I once created was supremely perfect and what still exists now has completely deviated from this perfection .... And yet, it still belongs to Me, for it is My strength which expressed itself in My creatures .... And this strength belongs to Me for all eternity .... But in the state you are in now you are endlessly far away from Me, and this means that you have thereby also lost 'life', because to live means to utilize strength in love and wisdom, but you neither possess strength to work nor would utilize such in wisdom and love .... You are dead creatures even though I Myself was your origin. But I want you to live, to be close to Me again so that I can provide you with light and strength .... which you shall use according to My will .... For this is your destiny which you will also fulfil one day and then you can also be called indescribably blessed .... I created you for life and if I want you to return to life again I must take care of you Myself, for you will never reach it by yourselves because you are powerless and without strength you will never be able to ascend into the spheres where there is uninterrupted life .... I Myself must supply you with the strength .... but you must accept My strength, you must let yourselves be radiated as once when you were still close to Me and blessed .... You must turn to Me again as you once voluntarily turned away from Me .... You must acknowledge Me as your God and creator from eternity, as you once left Me because you refused to acknowledge Me as the source of strength, as the father Who called you into being. You must change completely .... You must become again what you were from the beginning, if you want to be full of light and strength and eternally blessed .... if you want to live and work according to your destiny. And this transformation must be brought about by your free will, just as this free will once surrendered everything that made you a divine, perfect being .... I Myself want to give you life again, for My love does not want to leave you in the dead state which can never ever mean bliss or fulfilment .... But you must also be willing to accept life .... you must completely hand yourselves over to Me without resistance so that I can shape you into My image again .... which, however, is impossible as long as you resist Me. Give up your resistance and I will give you an eternal life in all glory .... Escape death by calling to the one Who Himself is life from eternity. Do not let yourselves be held in the depths, in the night of death, but call out to Him Who can loosen your bonds and give you freedom. Acknowledge Him against Whom you once sinned by your turning away, by rejecting His love, which means life for you .... He will turn His strength of love towards you again and again if only you desire it and hand yourselves over to Him .... I will awaken you to new life and you will never ever feel powerless. And soon you will also recognize where you came from, what you were, what you are and what you should become again .... And you will fully consciously strive for the former perfection, you will desire to live and also receive life, you will be able to create and work in light and strength and want to bring back to life what is dead and wretched .... you will give Me all your love and now be and remain My children forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purpose of need: bonding with God ....

B.D. 6355 from September 14th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Whatever adversity you humans find yourselves in .... I am always ready to help if you appeal to Me for it .... I don't close My ear to a call which is sent up to Me from a believing heart, and I also take care of all those who commend themselves to Me. But every adversity also has a purpose .... to drive people towards Me who still keep away from Me, who have not yet found a close bond with Me, who have forgotten Me in the world's turmoil, even though they don't completely reject Me. I will also cast My nets after them and then hardship will have to bring it about that they push towards Me .... And I will not let them perish, I will help them. People can pass on all their worries to Me, they can come to Me with all their worries and needs, trustingly present everything to Me and ask Me to arrange everything for them .... and wonderfully they will be helped .... But how few believe this and entrust themselves to Me with complete faith .... And My arm cannot intervene to save where the adversity has not yet fulfilled its purpose, and I have to watch how heavily people carry their cross and can only ever offer Myself to them as a cross-bearer .... but not take the burden from them against their will .... otherwise it will have been completely pointless and people will remain in the same spiritual hardship even if they have been relieved of their earthly adversity. Believe My words that I am only waiting for your call, that everything is possible for Me and that I love you .... And if you believe this, take refuge in Me in every adversity of body or soul, Who alone can and will remedy it because I love you .... Bury every doubt, for it only prevents My love from becoming effective in you. Believe .... and you will attain everything from Me .... but then also maintain the connection with Me, for this alone is the purpose of every adversity, so that you will find Me and want to stay with Me, so that you will take the path to the father and never depart from Him .... For earthly adversity comes upon you for the sake of your spiritual hardship, and spiritual adversity consists of distance from Me, of dead faith, otherwise you would go to the one Who alone can and wants to help you. Let faith come alive in you and don't doubt My love and My might for a moment .... and you will be guided through every adversity, I Myself will deliver you from it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessing of the work of redemption .... cross of Christ ....

B.D. 6356 from September 16th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You will all be under the blessing of My act of salvation if you consciously confess Me and My redemption from sin and death .... What I have acquired for you in grace through My redemptive work, through My death on the cross, your soul also receives through your faith in Me and through your willingness to participate in the work of redemption .... For thereby you acknowledge Me, and you are already recipients of light and strength, your will is strengthened, and your striving upwards must now also be successful because you are no longer powerlessly at My adversary's mercy. And then you will also understand everything that is connected with My human manifestation and with My earthly life, which was ended by the death on the cross .... You will know why Jesus Christ has to be acknowledged by people and how important it is that His teaching of love is spread. And as soon as you have gained this knowledge yourselves you will also be suitable to represent Me and My name in the world, you will be suitable as true proclaimers of My word and as helpers on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond, welcome co-workers for Me .... For countless souls are still awaiting their salvation who have not found Me in Jesus Christ on earth, just as countless people on earth are still unable to muster this faith, precisely because they were not taught in the right way, because Jesus' teaching of love was not accepted by them and therefore they were unable to attain the truth themselves, for they lacked the inner light which is kindled by a life of love .... All of them are in greatest need, for anyone who does not take refuge under the cross of Christ of his own free will, who does not fully embrace Jesus Christ, will never find the gate which grants entrance into the kingdom of light, nor will he have the blessings of the act of salvation at his disposal which impart strength to him for the battle against the enemy of the souls .... My ray of love and grace affects all who have placed themselves under My cross but remain untouched, who are far from the cross .... Lightless and powerless remain all people on earth and all souls in the spiritual kingdom who do not want to acknowledge the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, who do not take the path to Him and to the cross .... Every thought turned towards Him in humility and love testifies that it is in the radiant circle of the divine redeemer, and the blessing of the divine redeemer will also fall upon it .... My blessing hand touches all who want it .... and anyone who is blessed by Me will no longer fall back to the abyss because My hand holds him, because he belongs to the redeemed for whom I shed My blood, whom I ransomed from My adversary through My work of grace and mercy, through My death on the cross. And all of you will enter into life in light and power .... The darkness must release you as soon as you call upon Me in faith in Jesus Christ, Who embodied Myself in the man Jesus in order to redeem you .... Even My adversary can no longer hold you back, for I have broken his power through My work of love, I have delivered you from his power .... And if you want it yourselves you will also be free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The law of order is love ....

B.D. 6357 from September 17th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

I address all of My children because I want to reveal Myself to them, I want to convince them of My love, wisdom and might .... I speak to them as a Father so that they feel the Father's love in My Word and that love for Me is thus likewise kindled in their hearts .... and causes My children to fulfil My will .... And I make My will known to them through My Word. I convey My divine teaching of love to them .... Only one thing is important in life, the fact that the human being should shape himself into love .... I expect nothing else from My living creations other than to live a life of selfless neighbourly love. This alone is My will, but for them the fulfilment of My commandment of love also means that the human being will possess everything, achieve everything and be eternally blessed. For everything comes forth from love, love is the law of My eternal order; anyone who lives without love leaves My order and is therefore wretched, even if you humans on earth seem to live in well-ordered circumstances, even if you feel comfortable on earth and are able to provide everything for the body which serves its well-being .... Your soul is nevertheless in a wretched state, and one day you will bitterly and painfully experience this wretchedness when your earthly life has ended .... Then the soul will be disfigured, weak and in agonising darkness, for as a being which left the order it cannot be blissfully happy until it has integrated itself into My law of eternal order, until it has become love. It can certainly still achieve this in the kingdom of the beyond but under painful circumstances, if it strives for it at all .... and after an infinitely long time .... whereas it can extremely easily achieve it on earth, because it is constantly offered the opportunity to practise love, and because every selfless deed of love provides it with increasingly more strength and raises its will to be lovingly active. Then the human being will enter My order again and eternal bliss will be his fate .... All this I reveal to you through My Word because I love you, because you are My living creations and through love shall become My children, whom I, as a Father, can and will make truly happy .... For My love always belongs to you, even if you turn away from Me, even if you have left My eternal order .... And I will pursue those of you who are distant from Me, who have not accepted Me into your heart, with My love and speak to you time and again .... If you listen to Me it will not be to your disadvantage; if you turn away from Me indignantly, then you will have to continue the path as before but it will not lead you to a happy fate as long as you live without love .... Let yourselves be seized by My love, don't offer Me resistance and don't defend yourselves but open your heart and ear for Me so that I Myself can take abode in you, and you will truly not regret it .... You would feel My love as strength, if only you submitted your will to Mine and kept My commandments, which only ever demand love .... because without love no-one can become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's support in the vineyard work ....

B.D. 6358 from September 18th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You will never need to do without My help when it is necessary to stand up for truth, when it is necessary to fight against lies and error, when it is necessary to lead people to living faith by proclaiming My word .... the teaching of love of Christ on earth .... Whenever you want to work for Me and My kingdom you will also find My support .... and everything you do to bring spiritual help to the souls will be blessed by Me .... Every work you consciously do in My vineyard will also somehow have a successful effect, which is why you should never believe that time was not used correctly because you don't see any success .... You cannot measure the blessing which emanates from every spiritual work on the souls in the spiritual kingdom, and they, in turn, also do whatever is possible for people on earth in order to lead them to Me. Therefore don't get tired and put spiritual work before every other activity, for you know that I will take care of you earthly if only you are willing to serve Me spiritually, because this is urgent in the last days before the end, when people's spiritual low level is so clearly evident that only eager soul work can remedy it. You humans still place earthly demands in the foreground, but you should become increasingly more aware of the futility of earthly endeavours, because I must give you clear signs in order to induce you to work ever more diligently in the vineyard. I need you because there are only a few who want to be My co-workers on earth and in the spiritual kingdom .... I need you and therefore want to take over everything that could prevent you from serving Me .... I want to support you in every way; spiritually and earthly you will experience My support and obviously realize that you have a task on earth which only few can accomplish but which I Myself have given you because you are capable of it .... I will bless you and every work you do for Me and My kingdom .... And I will put into your heart what you should do, you will receive such clear indications that you will be urged from within to do this or that activity, for I Myself live in and with you and can therefore put My will into you because you have consciously surrendered your will, i.e. subordinated it to Mine .... And you will always do the right thing as long as you remain intimately united with Me in thought, through loving activity and prayer .... Then you will be driven by My spirit, which will always instruct you correctly, and every work will be successful for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The narrow and the broad path ....

B.D. 6359 from September 19th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The path you travel on earth can be glorious, comfortable and full of joy .... but also laborious and difficult for you, and as a rule you choose the easy, even path and enjoy all the joys and pleasures this path offers to you .... You shrink back from the laborious narrow path and don't ask where the path you are taking will lead you. You are satisfied for the moment with being able to relish the luxuries promised to you by the broad path but fail to consider where it will lead to. Yet time and again narrow paths branch off from it and at these junctions there are always messengers who call you and advise you to take these paths, even though they are not even but require you to climb upwards, on account of which must exert strength in order to accomplish the ascent .... However, the messengers also promise you a glorious goal, they assure you that you will not go through the laboriousness of the path in vain, that the goal will richly reward you for all hardship and sacrifices demanded of you by the narrow path. Time and again you will have the opportunity to leave the wide road for you will repeatedly meet these messengers who caution you not to continue your path and who try to entice you onto the path leading uphill. You ought to pay attention to them, you must seriously consider that you are in danger if you continue to steadfastly follow the path which can never lead upwards, because it does not require any effort of you if it is seemingly even but steadily leads downwards.

You should become suspicious yourselves if your earthly life always results in the fulfilment of your desires, for you ought to admit that you only ever desire and grant yourselves worldly pleasures .... pleasures which fade away like figments of dreams of which nothing of value remains, instead they are more likely to leave you with a stale and uneasy feeling if you take serious stock of yourselves .... The road you are taking is indeed lined with richly flowering hedges and you feel comfortable in this environment but it is nothing real, they are just deceptions and disguises which intend to cover what lies behind, and you would be horrified were you able to see through it and discover the mire these flowering hedges are intended to hide. Upwards leading paths, however, necessitate the surmounting of unevenness, it is not easy to cover such paths yet at the top a glorious goal beckons the traveller, the light he sees shining above himself permeates him incomparably pleasantly and lets him forget all hardship .... And the traveller knows that it is not a deceptive light, he knows that his true home is waiting for him and will then offer him all glories. And he will gladly and joyfully cover the arduous path, he will pay no attention to the difficulties, for he constantly receives strength from above and will therefore also safely reach his goal .... He will return into the Father's house in order to be and forever remain happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Social contributions ....

B.D. 6360 from September 20th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

How often do you humans rely on the fact that you will receive help, and how often is it possible for you to offer it in turn, for no-one can rely on himself alone, everyone needs the help of his fellow human beings, just as everyone gets into situations to help another person. Yet people endeavour to achieve complete independence from their neighbours and also to rid themselves from giving help .... They try to lawfully regulate what should be a voluntary service of help, and everyone tries to derive the greatest possible benefit for himself again from this regulation .... What would be extremely highly valued for every individual person's soul as unselfish neighbourly love is changed into an involuntary duty, and there is no benefit for the soul as long as all voluntary activity of love is excluded.

According to human estimation all earthly hardship could be averted from people in this way, and this is no doubt also the intention of those who feel responsible for people's serious difficulties since they cannot be concealed and burden the latter .... And as long as unkindness prevails amongst humanity even these endeavours are a blessing in as much as people will not perish in misery .... Nevertheless, it cannot solve people's spiritually low level, for this requires activity of unselfish neighbourly love .... People have to be touched by other people's hardship to kindle the love in them .... There has to be the kind of adversity amongst people that will stimulate a kind-hearted person into actions of love .... Help can be rendered in every respect to a fellow human being through words of comfort, through caring sympathy, through active assistance .... Yet human life, above all, relates to the overcoming of matter .... the transformation of selfish love into selfless neighbourly love.

The human being should let go of what is desirable to himself in order to give it to a fellow human being who is in need of it .... This is why wealth is unevenly distributed, precisely in order to motivate this will to give, since a person can learn to overcome matter at the same time and thereby make the greatest gift to himself by detaching himself from material possessions in order to alleviate a fellow human being's hardship .... Only what is voluntarily relinquished will reap a rich reward for a person, for only free will demonstrates love, whereas all other contributions a person has to make are entirely devoid of love, indeed, they are more likely to harden a person's heart as he suppresses in himself the will to give in the belief of having done enough for other people's well-being. Yet no matter how much people try to ease economic poverty in this way .... the human being will still be affected by hardship in other ways, on the one hand for his own benefit, but on the other hand in order to move a fellow human being's heart into providing help .... in order to touch it, so that the spark of love ignites, so that love will not grow completely cold amongst people ....

And precisely those people with very hardened hearts are frequently affected by non-material problems, so that they have to take a different path if they are to be helped: their pleasure of earthly possessions will be taken from them .... what they did not want to give to alleviate other people's hardship they will then no longer be able to enjoy themselves .... Material belongings will now lose their value, and blessed is the person who deals with this in the right way .... who now voluntarily relinquishes it in order to give it to needy fellow human beings .... Blessed is the person who ultimately acquires his fellow human beings' love as a result of good deeds, which alone will follow him into eternity .... Then his hardship will not have been unsuccessful for his soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's help executed through people ....

B.D. 6361 from September 21st 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You should always stick to Me, no matter what may move you .... you will be led out of all physical and earthly hardships as soon as you entrust yourselves to Me, as soon as you let Me participate in everything you experience, in everything that depresses you .... but also in everything that delights you .... For everything comes from Me .... But you should also bear your fellow human being's burdens together with him, you should also help where it is in your power, you should also be the support for your neighbour in whom he can entrust himself. And then you should also refer him to Me, yet not without having helped him yourselves, otherwise he will not believe your words. You live in a time where you cannot manage without Me, where every person needs help, but where every person should also help his neighbour again if he also wants to be certain of My help. For I measure how you measure out to your neighbour. I have to emphasize this again and again, that you cannot get ahead without serving neighbourly love .... But you yourselves know what hardship means .... you also experience it yourselves how help makes you happy in adversity .... And if you call upon Me for help, I often send it to you through fellow human beings .... Thus you know that one person has to help another because everything happens naturally, but that I Myself always stand behind it, that I Myself then encourage people to intervene, even though they do so unconsciously of the task they inwardly receive from Me. Yet the human being can also refuse to carry out My order because I do not force his will .... Then he lets a grace-filled opportunity pass him by and I pass on My order .... For the person who entrusts himself to Me in his adversity will not remain without help .... For I care for My children like a father, and whoever entrusts himself to Me is My child .... But anyone who faithfully entrusts himself to Me is not hardened of heart himself when he is approached for help, and therefore I can already give to him, because he also hands out to his neighbour if he is in need. Everything approaches people in such a way that they always have the opportunity to work with love, because it is solely a matter of practicing love, because love alone brings people redemption and spiritual progress. Yet it is increasingly difficult to influence people's will so that they will be lovingly active .... For this reason the adversity is also constantly increasing, which alone can inspire people to help each other .... However, it is always up to the individual how he lets the great adversity affect him. But anyone who takes refuge in Me, who remembers Him, Who is lord over heaven and earth, Who can turn everything to good .... who asks Him for His help, can also be certain that I will hear him, that I will help him and distribute to him as he himself distributes to his neighbour .... And he will also be aware of the fact that I will not leave him because love is also in him, otherwise he would not be able to believe in Me and My help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reply to questions ....

B.D. 6362 from September 22nd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Nothing you desire to know is reserved for you, yet the cause of your desire for knowledge determines whether you will be considered by Me. For as long as your thoughts are only directed towards increasing your knowledge for the purpose of earthly evaluation or earthly success, you cannot expect that I will comply with your desire and that you will be truthfully considered by Me .... On the other hand, you can receive information about every question if you thereby want to penetrate deep spiritual knowledge in order to broaden your knowledge and use it for the benefit of your fellow human beings. Moreover, it is also decisive whether the knowledge you desire is necessary or beneficial for the maturing of the soul. For spiritual knowledge, which is imparted to you through My spirit, only ever contains that which is of value to you humans for your ascent development. Of necessity you must then also know about the context, about everything that underlies My eternal plan of salvation, you must be enlightened about the cause and the aim of My activity and work and, last but not least, about your own significance, about your beginning and your destiny .... in order to now also be able to understand everything that takes place in the whole of creation and in order to also be able to fulfil your earthly task .... Everything that is therefore necessary for this will be imparted to you, who desire the truth, who have shaped yourselves into a receptacle for My spirit, through My spirit, because it is My constant endeavour to introduce you to the truth and through you also to convey this truth to your fellow human beings. And if you humans therefore use this knowledge imparted to you through the spirit correctly, so that you live in accordance with My will, the knowledge will also benefit your soul, it will progress in its development and be able to reach the degree which makes it receptive to light and guarantees its entry into the kingdom of light. This alone is the purpose of the transmission of My word, that you humans will be helped to ascend from the abyss .... But if knowledge is desired which has no influence on the development and maturing of the soul, or if knowledge is desired by a person who does not have the maturity himself to be able to be taught by My spirit, then I will not fulfil his desire either, because I know whether and what is beneficial or detrimental for you. The human being should completely submit his will to Mine, he should ask Me to consider him in accordance with My will and then wait for what will come to him .... But if he nevertheless insists on his desire he gives another the opportunity to express his will .... he willingly opens himself to the influences from the opposite side and is thus now considered according to his desire .... yet not with pure truth but with error and lies which are intended to benefit the adversary but never signify the slightest success for the soul .... You should and can certainly ask Me about everything, and the answer from My side will always be such that it fills gaps if I see them and want to make up for a shortcoming in you. Yet if I refuse to give you an answer, then don't insist on it but comply .... but don't give My adversary the right to instruct you through your desire, who takes advantage of this for his own purposes .... And seriously ask yourselves what has moved you to ask a question which is not immediately answered by Me .... And then be mindful and hand yourselves over to Me and My protection .... Do not come forward with your will, but let your prayer always be: "Father, Thy will be done ...." and you will be protected from error and falsehood ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Contact with Jesus Christ in every adversity ....

B.D. 6363 from September 23rd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You humans must be in heartfelt contact with Jesus Christ if you want to release yourselves from all flaws and weaknesses, from vices and cravings, from all kinds of bad habits .... if you want to become perfect. He alone can help you achieve it, and He will do so if you appeal for it and thereby testify to your faith in Him as the divine Redeemer. Therefore, as soon as you have to struggle, as soon as you are inwardly dissatisfied with yourselves, turn only to Him, for He fully understands every human weakness, because He lived on earth Himself as the human being Jesus .... But He also has the means to help you .... He strengthens your will and gives you the necessary strength for it from His treasure of grace, which He acquired through His death on the cross .... You will not take the path to Him in vain, you will definitely receive help if only you desire help .... And thus you should always take care to establish and maintain the connection with Him. No-one else can grant you help, He alone can and also wants to do so, because it is His Own will that you should become free from all shackles which pull you down, it is His Own will that you should regain your past perfection, so that He can admit you into His kingdom when you must leave this earth. He wants you to return into your Father's house to become as happy again as you were in the beginning .... For this reason He will do everything in His power to make this return possible for you, and He will not hold back His gifts of grace, for He descended to earth in order to help you, because you were no longer capable of ascending to the light on your own .... He died for you humans on the cross and does not want to have made this sacrifice in vain, it is His will that all people shall partake in the blessings of the sacrifice on the cross .... that they will all reach the goal for which He sacrificed Himself ....

However, you must come to Him yourselves, you must entrust yourselves to Him in your distress and appeal for His help and it will be given to you. For this reason you should always become conscious of His presence .... You need only call Him to your side with a thought and He will walk beside you wherever you go .... The mental contact with Him will assure His presence, and if Jesus Christ is close to you, you will speak to Him like a brother and confide in Him; tell Him everything that bothers you, but let your requests be more of a spiritual nature, even though you will also receive His full support in earthly adversities .... But first consider the state of your soul and, if you discover imperfections, approach Jesus Christ trustingly with the plea to release you from every shackle, from every evil which separates you from Him. Treat Jesus Christ with the same familiarity as you treat your brother, and don't be shy to reveal even your most secret faults and sins to Him. His love is infinite and He will forgive them and help you achieve complete freedom because you acknowledge Him, because you believe in Him and His act of Salvation. Yet no-one who excludes Him from his life, who does not acknowledge Jesus' act of Salvation and God's human manifestation in Him, can cope with his faults and vices by himself, for he will lack all strength and his resolve to seriously tackle the work of changing his nature will be weak .... He will not be able to achieve anything until he has entrusted himself to the divine Redeemer .... for every person who wants to be released from the control of God's adversary must call upon Jesus Christ and hand himself over to Him with complete trust .... Only then can he be saved, only then will he have the strength to change himself in order to enter the spiritual kingdom in a redeemed state, in order to return into the Father's house for good ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Beings from other worlds? ....

B.D. 6364 from September 25th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

There is spiritual contact between the earth and other worlds as long as it concerns beings of light which influence you on My behalf into taking the right path that leads to Me. The world of light constantly endeavours to influence you in a helpful sense .... But the forces of darkness, too, use every opportunity to mislead you, to keep you from the path of truth in order to confuse your thoughts. And much will happen, especially during the last days before the end, which you humans will not be able to explain .... Yet always remember that people have to take the path to Me without force, that My side will never use phenomena to compel people into believing, even when people experience utmost spiritual distress. Always remember that the world of light works on My instruction, thus it would never do anything of its own accord which does not comply with My will and My wisdom.

Therefore, if 'beings of light' consider helping you they will never choose an appearance which will cause doubt, confusion and questionable results in human beings, but they will always express themselves to people in all clarity .... and always such that they can be recognised as sources of light. And then they will always express themselves to those who want to establish spiritual contact for the purpose of spiritual ascent .... But they will never exert a disturbing influence by using inexplicable means, for they want to drive out ambiguity, they want to give light and not increase the darkness which is spread by every unnatural phenomenon .... Countless beings of light are concerned for your spiritual wellbeing .... Countless spiritual beings want to help you to still find the light before the end .... For the end will come without fail .... because My love and wisdom also considers the spiritual substances bound in hard matter which one day shall also be released from the solid form .... You humans willingly interfere with My natural laws and will thus cause the final work of destruction on this earth yourselves .... Nor would the presentation of those who know dissuade you from your intention, even if the angels from heaven came down to warn you .... otherwise I would not constantly have referred to the end through seers and prophets if I had detected even the slightest change of will ....

Thus, your intention can no longer be prevented, the end will come without fail .... And therefore the concern of the spiritual world only ever applies to your soul .... And this is attempted by good as well as by evil forces, only in completely different ways .... The world of light only ever appeals to your spirit, whereas the world of darkness appeals to your senses .... The world of light reveals itself to you in various ways but always through mediators who, due to their spiritual maturity, are in contact with the beings of light, so that they are then able to pass these revelations on to their fellow human beings .... In contrast, the world of darkness expresses itself directly .... It addresses people at random, it finds belief with its own followers and causes confusion with others, and no positive results will come to light .... No definite divine manifestation of strength will be recognisable but constant questioning, constant ambiguity can be observed wherever evil powers are at work .... But whatever comes from above, whatever originates from Me or the world of light on My orders will always spread light .... And only by the light will you humans be able to recognise the working of the light, but then you will no longer question but know ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Poverty does not prevent activity of love ....

B.D. 6365 from September 26th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Even the poorest of the poor can acquire the kingdom of heaven .... For it is possible for every human being to fulfil My will .... My will is unselfish activity of love .... And no matter how poor the person is in respect of earthly goods, he can still practise neighbourly love because it does not merely consists of giving material goods. Even the most underprivileged person can ignite the flame of love within himself, precisely because of his poverty he is able to assess the situation of a fellow human being's hardship, and the sincere will to help alone is love which strives to become active. Love is not measured by the material value of what it gives, it is the degree of love which is decisive, and then even the smallest gift can be extremely highly valued .... But a heart full of love can also communicate itself to people in other ways and always for their benefit, because it awakens mutual love .... Every kind word, every interest in his fellow human being's fate, every kind glance or active help can penetrate a hardened heart and soften it .... The other person can be more touched by it than material help can achieve since precisely the giver's poverty convinces him of his genuine love which then will also be reciprocated, and a ray of love has ignited .... And if a person living in poverty still passes on even the little he owns then he will acquire substantial treasures for eternity .... But he will also receive material help, and his poverty will also provide him with the greatest blessing, because his longing for material possessions will die down the more helpful he is towards his fellow human being, and thus he will much sooner learn to overcome matter than a person who lives in the midst of earthly wealth.

Heartfelt love does not depend on the quantity of earthly possessions. Love is a feeling within a person's heart which constantly wants to be active and will also always find some kind of occupation. If only in the fact that a person will take care of his fellow human being, that he will not indifferently pass him by, that he will make him aware of dangers or help him find the right path .... The human being is able to express his love in every way and his love will always be felt with gratitude and awaken love in return .... Therefore no person will be able to say that he was prevented from loving activity as a result of poverty .... Love has nothing whatsoever to do with material wealth, for even the most underprivileged person can implore Me from the bottom of his loving heart to take care of and help his unhappy neighbour because he himself is incapable of doing so .... But a prayer like that first requires love in the person's heart, and only then will it be effective .... For I will see his good will and for the sake of his love I Am gladly willing to help .... Unselfish love could relieve so much hardship; yet it is lacking in humanity and everyone just thinks of himself and ignores his fellow human being's adversity .... People who offset their earthly poverty will acquire great treasures which they will be allowed to take along into the kingdom of the beyond as everlasting possessions .... They will be wealthy over there because they also considered the poor even though they did not live in abundance themselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God force or entity? ....

B.D. 6366 from September 28th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You can observe a constant coming into being and passing away of everything that is visible to you .... Nothing remains unchanged, everything changes, often imperceptibly but nevertheless undeniably, and every work of creation takes on a different form over time. And you humans also experience this change in yourselves, you can observe constant transformations in yourselves from becoming to passing away, because a life-affirming strength flows through you and every strength has an effect .... and a strength effect is always a transforming one. So you will not be able to deny a force that flows through everything visible to you .... and you will, if you are of an awakened spirit, have to conclude from this that there is a source of strength from which this life-awakening strength constantly emanates .... You will have to acknowledge something which you cannot fathom but whose existence is proven to you precisely by the life constantly flowing through you, by the coming into being and passing away of creations visible to you and by your own coming into being and living .... Every person could make these observations and thus also adopt the conviction that there is a God Who is to be addressed as a source of strength .... But Who is also to be recognized as essential, because the strength flowing from Him does not work arbitrarily but reveals a lawful order which, in turn, suggests an ability to think and thus an essential deity Who, in supreme wisdom and power, uses the strength flowing from Him in a constructive sense by allowing works to come into being which are not created without meaning and purpose. All of you humans could come to this mental conclusion, and the belief in a wise, powerful creator should now also prompt you to ask what determines this creator's rule and activity, which is expressed in everything visible to you. And you would now also be able to give yourselves the answer to these questions if you, who are creatively inclined, become clear to yourselves about what drives you to be creatively active. You create what you love .... Love is always the driving force within you for everything you do in free will .... Even if this love is still wrongly directed, but it is the impetus for you to become active .... The creator, Whom you are able to recognize in His works, is the eternal love Itself, Which empties Itself in order to let the strength of love become effective, in order to awaken life .... Creation reveals this God of love, wisdom and omnipotence to you, and your own emergence, your ability to think and your free will let you recognize that you are also beings who are able to use the strength for creative activity if only you want to receive it .... which your free will has to decide to do .... that you consciously make contact with the source of strength from eternity and open yourselves to receive the strength. You can gain the basic conviction in order to then also entrust yourselves to this being you have recognized and to hand yourselves over to Him as your creator and father, so that He will instruct you to use the strength in His will .... (9/28/1955) It will be clear to you that you have to draw your strength from a source, thus also that you have to be in contact with this source yourselves, otherwise your life would be endangered. But the fact that the strength flows through you for a specific purpose should also be understandable to you, because you cannot deny the creator's wisdom when you look at the works of creation around you .... For a wise creator does not let anything come into being without meaning and purpose, thus the existence of the human being must likewise have a meaning and purpose .... And you should try to fathom this meaning and purpose .... However, only the creator Himself will ever be able to give you information about it, for the fellow human being is in the same degree of development and he could only impart truthful information to you if he had received it himself beforehand from the one Who created everything in love, wisdom and power .... Therefore you must take one path in order to gain the right knowledge about the meaning and purpose of existence .... the path to God, the creator and sustainer of all that exists .... You must ask Him Who brought you into being as beings capable of thinking, thus laying the foundation in you for understanding and working according to your knowledge .... And then you will learn what you were in the beginning, what you became through your own fault and what you shall become again .... And you will learn that everything created, everything visible to you, is only created for the purpose that you reach your final aim .... to become perfect again, as you were in the beginning .... The fact that you have lacked this knowledge until now, that you often cannot even believe in a God and creator from eternity and in the connection between Him and His creatures .... that you are all faced with a great riddle which you cannot solve with your intellect alone is proof of this lower degree of knowledge, of your lost perfection through your own fault, otherwise everything would be bright and clear before your eyes and you would not need to ask but would know .... But you have been given the gift of understanding, you can absorb everything that surrounds you into your senses .... Therefore you can think and also certainly come to the right result if you approach God and creator, who has become a conviction within you, for clarification, if you mentally approach Him and desire clarification from Him .... He will not deny it to you, He will hand it out with full hands, He will kindle a light in you, for this is His aim, to make right children out of you, to lead you back to perfection and to change the state of ignorance into a state of clearest knowledge which makes you happy and reveals God's love, wisdom and omnipotence to you ever more. Your creator and father of eternity wants you to become perfect again as you originally emerged from Him; He does not want you to remain in the abyss but He will continue to help you ascend, yet you must give the impetus yourselves through your desire to ascend .... You must use the gifts you have received from God yourselves, you must use your intellect and your free will correctly .... But He will always help you to find Him and seek to join Him .... But then your path will constantly lead upwards, then you will be guided from darkness to light, and you will be able to recognize His might and glory and His endless love and eternally unite yourselves with your love for Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Opening the gate to bliss ....

B.D. 6367 from September 29th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Follow Me into the kingdom I have opened for you .... Walk the same path I walked and you will reach the aim, the union with the eternal love, a life of eternal bliss .... I walked this path consciously as a human being on earth because I was drawn by eternal love, which I did not oppose because I was devoted to My heavenly father with all My love .... The love for Him was in Me and grew ever greater the longer I stayed on earth, and through this love which filled Me I also recognized the unspeakable hardship of fellow human beings who completely lacked love and therefore lay powerless on the ground, bound by a power which was devoid of all love .... My love brought this knowledge to Me .... and the knowledge increased My love again, for now it also applied to the unhappy brothers who once stood in the light and had fallen abysmally into darkness .... I became ever more powerful through the influx of love and therefore felt strong enough to fight against the one who held My brothers captive, for I knew that My heavenly father would never withdraw My strength of love but only increase it because I wanted to bring His children back to Him, to whom His love also belonged but whom His adversary had in control. But the battle against him meant an unheard-of sacrifice of love .... I had to defeat him with an act of love through which his power was broken .... I had to sacrifice something for all fallen brothers in order to ransom them from their tormentor, I had to pay the ransom, for he never released the souls which had belonged to him since the fall into the deep .... and so I gave My life on the cross .... My overflowing love prompted Me to do so, and I longed for the father's love .... And He gave it to Me, filling Me completely, and so the father took complete possession of Me .... And everything I now did, the 'father' accomplished in Me .... And so I walked the path to the cross, as a human being, but driven by the 'love' in Me, which could not help but bring salvation to the fallen who languished in great need .... And My way of the cross led directly to the father .... the gate was open and it remains open for everyone who walks the same path as I do .... the path of love .... Walking the path of love means constant approach to eternal love and thus also the entrance into the kingdom of light and bliss .... For the loving human being is filled with the power of God, and he will be able to free himself from the bonds if he follows Me, if he looks to Me, if he carries Me in his heart, if he loves Me, just as the man Jesus loved Me .... For through love he then draws Me to himself and receives unlimited strength to walk the path of following Jesus .... There is no other way to Me than that of the divine redeemer Jesus Christ .... He was My son, Whom I sent down to earth, Who, with a heart full of love, constantly yearned for Me and My love and in Whom I, as the eternal love, could then also embody Myself .... He accomplished the work of salvation because His love was for you as His fallen brothers .... And for the sake of this great love I have opened the gate to paradise, to eternal bliss, through which all of you can enter who follow Jesus Christ, the redeemer of humanity .... who walk the path of love that irrevocably leads to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Servants of the end time ....

B.D. 6368 from September 30th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The servant's wages shall be according to his labour .... I have still hired you at the last hour because much work is still to be done until the day draws near. I need many labourers in My vineyard, and I will reward all of them according to justice and righteousness, but My servants' work will also have to be valued differently, the harder it is and the less time is allotted for it. For it will require considerably more strength and love in the last days, before the end, to make the hardened soil fertile, My servants will not be allowed to tire and will have to carry out their activity with full zeal, otherwise they will not be able to do it and the time would have passed uselessly .... And I know how difficult it is in the last days to win people's hearts for Me, to preach My word to them with success .... I also know what faith My servants on earth have to muster themselves in order to be able to stand up for what they teach out of conviction .... I also know how much these servants have to struggle for their faith themselves because they stand in the midst of a faithless world and experience little support but much hostility. And that is why I give them special credit for their willingness to work and provide them with abundant strength and grace, and one day I will reward them royally .... And I will strengthen their faith unusually because I see their serious will with which they want to serve Me. For this reason I can also give them unusual consideration, for the preconditions are given under which I can work .... that their will is completely devoted to Me, thus they are no longer chained to My adversary. And now you will also understand why the last shall receive the same reward as the first, even though they only have a short time left in office .... These last ones will go through the great battle of faith and it will require much strength and faith to stand firm, because it almost seems like an illusion what they represent and for which they take all privations and sufferings upon themselves .... Consequently, they will carry out a labour of grubbing which requires all strength and which they nevertheless gladly render to Me, which is why I, as father of the house, will take care of them bodily and spiritually, now and for eternity. But you should not work for Me for the sake of reward, for if this were only the driving force you would truly not be able to endure the last, difficult time .... But if love for Me and your neighbour drives you to your vineyard work, then it will be blessed, because love itself is the strength which enables you to do so despite the greatest resistance. But anyone who wants to serve Me must then only remain in My world, he must not look back to the earthly world he has left, he must fully consciously want to exchange this world with the kingdom for which he is now to create and work .... He must acknowledge Me as unlimited ruler and voluntarily submit himself to all My instructions, he must completely relinquish his will and make himself Mine .... He must serve for My sake, not for the sake of reward .... Only then can he work successfully, for then My blessing will be upon everything he undertakes. Then he will be filled with My strength, which he will acquire through his love in full measure .... And then he will also be granted a glorious fate in the spiritual kingdom, for everyone will receive as he deserves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Everlasting notice to the work of love ....

B.D. 6369 from October 1st 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Again and again you are addressed by Me because I have infinitely much to say to you and because I have to repeat much to you so that it will deeply penetrate your hearts, so that you will never forget it again, because it belongs to the knowledge which will make you happy in the spiritual kingdom. Therefore, again and again I have to present to you what you still don't attach enough importance to, only then can I guide you into deeper knowledge which, however, you can always increase, which always opens up new areas for you and always brings you new knowledge. My flow of love will never be exhausted, and this means as much as that wisdom, too, never has limits .... that you can therefore always and constantly receive from Me and yet you will never have reached the bottom of knowledge .... but that unlimited beatitudes still await you, just as My flow of love is unlimited. There is much you still need to know, yet this also requires your unlimited will to love .... If this falters then the supply of knowledge must also necessarily falter, but if your will to love increases then the supply of knowledge will also be increased .... And thus you yourselves determine the degree of knowledge in which you stand .... I am always willing to hand out, yet I cannot give where the prerequisites are not fulfilled .... where the vessel does not open so that My flow of love can flow in, so that I can pour out My spirit into that vessel .... Therefore I speak to you again and again and draw your attention to the first condition .... that you practice love .... And therefore these words must always be repeated, for you do not yet understand the importance of working in love, you do not yet know the full extent of the effect of a life of love .... Again and again I will point out to you humans to kindle love in yourselves; but if you do so you will also be able to receive an unlimited amount of knowledge and it will become ever more enlightened in you .... But then you cannot help but live a life of love, and then I will always be with you to speak to you and to present everything to you which will help you to become blissfully happy. But as long as love is not mentioned enough, the right purpose of life will not be fulfilled either, and this means a darkened spirit, it means a lack of knowledge, misguided thinking and walking in error .... both on the part of those who should proclaim My teaching of love as well as on the part of people who are thus deprived of the teaching of love .... And too little love is preached .... The name of Jesus Christ is so often spoken by those who feel called to proclaim the truth .... Yet far too little mention is made of My teaching of love, otherwise it should look better among humanity which only knows the commandment of love by hearsay, but does not fulfil it .... For love has grown cold amongst people and too little is done to rekindle it .... For this reason I Myself speak to people again and again, and wherever it is possible to instruct people through My spirit I will always emphasize love, I will always point out to them that love is the first thing you have to consider .... Again and again I will make the effects of a way of life in love obvious and also give people abundant opportunities to be active in love .... But I will also impart profound knowledge to those who fulfil My commandments of love, knowledge which will enliven them and make them strive ever more eagerly towards ascent, knowledge which they can increase themselves at any time because there are no limits to their activity of love either and because the light which emerges from the fire of love will shine ever brighter ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love is the way to knowledge ....

B.D. 6370 from October 4th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

I can certainly open up great knowledge to you, yet once your will rejected everything that radiated from Me in the form of strength of love and thus also left you standing in the light, in knowledge .... You voluntarily rejected it, and voluntarily you now have to request it again .... And you will receive without limitation. But the light will not be given to you against your will, for it is indisputably connected with love .... If you are not active in love then My ray of love cannot touch you either, and you will irrevocably remain in darkness which you have created for yourselves, which you have chosen yourselves, although you had light in all abundance. You must always remember that you are My living creations and, as evidence of this, also have free will, for freedom of thought, will and action is proof of your divinity, and as long as this freedom is somehow still curtailed you are not in the state of divine beings but are imperfectly formed. And since nothing imperfect can come forth from Me, but you are undoubtedly beings created by Me, this shaping into imperfection must have happened by yourselves .... Thus you must also reshape yourselves again into the former perfection in order to be able to create and work in full possession of light and strength, as is your destiny .... And thus the knowledge which corresponds to the truth can certainly be conveyed to you .... But you will not be able to grasp it, you will not be ready to accept it, until you have carried out the work of transformation on yourselves in free will .... until you again shape yourselves into the love in which you were originally created. Then you will be in fullest realization, then you will think and want right .... And your actions will also be in accordance with My will because they will be determined by love .... Then you will also recognize Me as the eternal love, and you will recognize yourselves .... which you are not capable of in the state of imperfection .... And thus it is also understandable that the human being is constantly unclear about himself and his purpose of existence, if he does not even completely deny a purpose of life .... For he is of dark spirit, he cannot grasp or recognize anything as long as he walks along without love, as long as no light can shine in him because he has not kindled a fire within himself .... The intellect can certainly create a substitute light for itself .... But this light will have no illuminating power, it will rather blind the eye so that it will lose the ability to recognize a faint twilight and take the direction which leads out of the darkness of night to the light of day .... If only you humans would believe that you cannot accomplish anything without Me .... that I Myself am love .... that you therefore cannot take one step forward in earthly life without love .... And your thoughts will soon take a different direction, many things will now be understandable to you, and full of conviction you will then be able to accept knowledge which previously seemed completely untrue to you .... You can only attain wisdom on the path of love .... and acquire eternal life .... And then you will also be able to understand why I said "I am the way, the truth and the life' ...." and why I only ever preached love on earth and also lived it out Myself .... The man Jesus, too, could only acquire His knowledge by living a life of love .... He, too, could only achieve complete deification, the fusion with eternal love, through love .... He has achieved it, and all of you should follow Him in order to become again what you were in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the word on souls in the afterlife ....

B.D. 6371 from October 5th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You humans cannot imagine the hardship the souls are in in the spiritual kingdom if they have not attained the light of realization on earth .... It is a state of feeling which causes them unspeakable agony and which takes effect according to their nature .... that the souls rebel in indignation against their fate and the one Who has imposed it on them, and therefore they sink ever deeper and fall into ever greater adversity .... or that they let themselves drift silently and in despair, that they stray and hope to find a way out and then can also find it if they allow themselves to be guided, if a being offers them guidance .... It is the darkness which unspeakably torments all souls because they know what light means, because they have not yet lost the memory of light in earthly life. But the further a soul sinks, the more hateful it now is towards the light it is denied .... until finally even rays of light torment it when they are touched by it and it now flees the light, which, however, betrays such a deep fall that not enough intercession can be made for those souls in order to redeem them. Light is everything in the spiritual kingdom, light is bliss, cessation of all torment, light is proof of approach to God, and where light is, there the opposing power has lost. And if you humans now consider that this word, which flows to you as God's emanation of love, signifies light which you can turn to these souls in distress .... if you consider that through the divine word you have the opportunity to take the tormenting darkness from the souls, to kindle a light for them, and thus you can release them from torment .... if you consider that you possess light in abundance and can let this light shine out into dark areas .... where every spark of light is glimpsed, just as the souls eagerly rush towards every ray of light .... no matter how weak it may be .... you should not neglect to help those souls in darkness, and you should also remember in loving intercession those who are hardened and dwell in abysmal spheres and call them by your prayer and your loving will to help, if you distribute the divine word, if you give God Himself the opportunity through your love to address the souls through your mouth .... His word has an immeasurable effect of strength, His word can melt the hardest ice, His word can make the most hardened heart soft and pliable, but it cannot be conveyed to the souls against their will .... Mediators must be found who, out of love, willingly want to help the souls, who, as bearers of light, can kindle a light everywhere and thus also show the wandering souls a way to emerge from darkness into light .... The hardship in the spiritual kingdom is far greater than on earth, because on earth people adhere to blind lights and therefore do not feel the darkness in this way, even though the soul is already enveloped in deepest spiritual darkness and now enters the beyond in this state, where everything earthly falls away, where there is nothing more than what the soul has acquired for itself in earthly life in terms of spiritual goods .... Then the soul can no longer help itself, then it is dependent on the help of others, on your intercession and help through beings in the beyond, but which it will only accept once it has experienced the strength of intercession. Have mercy on these souls and convey the divine word to them, which alone can give them light and remedy their adversity if it is conveyed to them out of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of distress on faith ....

B.D. 6372 from October 6th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

In times of great earthly adversity some people find their way back to their God and creator as soon as all earthly hope in them is destroyed and they no longer see any other way out than to call upon God for help. They have not yet completely lost their faith in God, only it has been suppressed by the world, by the influences of their fellow human beings and their own indifference .... This is why the thoughts always resurface when a person is in earthly adversity .... Faith can now become great strength through the often miraculous help through which God now expresses Himself .... And then the earthly adversity will not have been pointless, it will have helped the human being to progress spiritually, and his path can now lead ever further .... he will no longer lose faith, and the soul is saved for eternity .... But how many people sink back into their worldly life and also immediately give up faith when they see themselves in carefree living conditions again, when the earthly adversity is over .... Even if they have obviously experienced divine help they are more inclined to regard such as a coincidence, and they turn away from God again to now sink deeper than ever into their faithlessness .... to serve the world more than ever and thus the one who is lord of the earthly world .... Trying to win these people back through renewed adversity is mostly hopeless, for now they are increasingly helped by God's adversary, because they themselves have devoted themselves to him through their obvious rejection of God .... And they will always become more addicted to the world because they will always be considered more worldly by it. These people will certainly be approached by God in many ways, thus they would be able to find their way back to Him if they seriously took themselves to court .... Yet it becomes increasingly more difficult for these people because their desire for matter becomes ever more intense and the great earthly hardship before remains a spectre for them which they believe they can escape through increased earthly striving .... And they do not consider that everything is transient, that everything can be taken away from them at any time if it is in the will of the one Who created everything .... Their faith in this God and creator has probably been lost, yet deep in their hearts there is always the inexplicable fear of renewed strokes of fate .... So man also knows that there is a power that is stronger than he is and that he is at the mercy of this power .... He can believe in it, but he does not want to burden himself with this belief and therefore intellectually rejects something which his innermost feelings must accept .... He does not want to believe and is therefore far more responsible for his actions .... And God's adversary uses this very unwillingness and rewards him with earthly goods .... But every person can find his way back to God at any time .... He will be helped in every way, but it is always up to him how he decides ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Paradise of the new earth ....

B.D. 6373 from October 8th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The earth will lose its old appearance, completely new creations will arise, extremely attractive regions will delight people who will enliven this new earth .... A new period of time will begin but under completely different conditions, because it is no longer necessary for creation to develop slowly .... because external forms only have to be produced again for the maturing spiritual substance which correspond to the degree of maturity .... but because all degrees of development already exist, thus creations of all kinds can be given to this spiritual substance as external cover. Therefore a long period of creation is no longer necessary but at the moment the new earth can be created .... that is, the surface of the previous earth .... can be reshaped. The lawfulness always observed by God will nevertheless not be overturned, for the people of the new earth do not know the time in which the new creation took place, even though the knowledge of it could no longer harm them, since they have recognized God's power and glory after what has gone before and are fully believing, so that even unusual activity on God's part does not mean a compulsion of faith for them. A completely new phase begins in the lives of these people who will be raptured at the end to be brought back to the new earth as a tribe of the new generation. They certainly feel on earth again, but their souls are already spiritualized to such an extent that the barriers in which people otherwise move on earth fall away. The spiritual kingdom is accessible to them insofar as they are in contact with the beings of the kingdom of light, that they can communicate with them unhindered, that they no longer have to suffer from earthly heaviness and that their life is only of service to the next generation which, although it also has a certain degree of maturity, is nevertheless already more connected with earth due to its spiritual ascent. There will be a state of peace and bliss on earth because evil will be silenced for a long time, because the originator of evil is bound and can no longer exert any influence on people and therefore a good harvest for the kingdom of light can be recorded for a long time .... where the complete redemption from the form is assured and thus God's adversary will also lose an immense amount of power because his followers will constantly decrease .... until one day he will free himself from the fetter again because people themselves will help him to do so .... because their will will turn more towards matter again, which means liberation for God's adversary .... But it will take a long time until this happens, because the world of light is infinitely capable of .... The direct contact with people on earth has the best influence on them, and people's will is always directed upwards, for the strength of love works so powerfully in them, love for God fills their being, and they only ever want, think and act in His will .... They are intimately united with Him through love and guide themselves as well as that which is bound in creation .... surrounding them .... to redemption .... The new earth will be a paradise such as you humans cannot imagine .... But blessed is he who may experience it .... Blessed is he who endures to the end, for he will be partaker of a life on earth in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Whatever you ask the Father in My name .... '

B.D. 6374 from October 10th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

And you will truly receive whatever you ask for in My name .... You have to call upon Me in Jesus Christ .... Only someone who acknowledges Me, the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, who recognises his God and Father in Him and thus prays to the 'Father', will find his request granted, for he will be guided by My spirit to the One from Whom he once originated .... Whoever does not acknowledge Jesus, the Son of Man, as the heavenly Father's representative .... whoever does not believe that I embodied Myself in Jesus the human being, will not send a prayer to Me in complete trust either .... even if he doesn't deny a 'God', but instead his belief in a God and Creator was purely acquired and did not come alive in him .... For a living faith is the result of love, but love also acknowledges Jesus Christ as God's Son and Redeemer of the world, Who merged with His Father of eternity .... Thus he will no longer separate the Redeemer Jesus Christ from the Eternal Deity, he will have been enlightened by his spirit that He and I are one .... And his prayer will always be granted, for he will only ever request something I can give to him without damaging his soul ....

You humans will only be able to understand the true meaning of My Words if My spirit can work in you .... My spirit, however, can only work in you if you allow it to do so, if you, through a life of love, provide it with the opportunity to express itself to you .... But then you will accept My Word as if it was directly spoken to you, for then I will address My children and with My Word will also simultaneously give them the understanding for it .... And then you will be able to consider yourselves blessed, for your soul will receive light .... it will begin to understand, it will mature, for then you will also do everything I ask of you. You will comply with My will and shape yourselves increasingly more into love, and your soul will perfect itself while it is still on earth ....

Call upon Me in Jesus Christ and first of all pray to achieve this perfection on earth .... And truly, you will not make this prayer to Me in vain .... For hearing a spiritual request is most pleasing to Me, a spiritual request will be fulfilled, because the Father won't deny His child anything and because the human being already demonstrates his childship by appealing to Me for help to become perfect .... And always pray that you become and stay aware of My presence .... Then you will constantly walk your earthly path in company with your eternal Father, then you can never go wrong, then you will mentally dwell increasingly more in spiritual spheres and your progress will be assured. You could achieve so much if you remember My Word and conduct yourselves in accordance with My Words .... if you 'ask the Father in My name ....'

Earthly and spiritually you cannot make an inappropriate request, I will always grant your wishes, for I made this promise to you and I keep My Word. Call upon the divine Redeemer with Whom the Father united Himself .... Call to God in Jesus Christ .... Then you, too, will belong to the redeemed, then you will have penetrated the mystery of God's human manifestation .... For unredeemed people completely lack the belief that I embodied Myself in the human being Jesus .... But you demonstrate this belief when you ask 'the Father in My name' ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mental activity ....

B.D. 6375 from October 12th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

What is a thought? .... This question can never be answered scientifically as long as the researchers do not penetrate spiritual knowledge themselves, as long as they merely try to solve it intellectually, for the origin of thought is the spiritual realm .... Thoughts are emanations from the spiritual realm which encircle you humans like waves in order to be either accepted or rejected depending on your will .... They are emanations which affect and activate your thinking organs if you are willing, i.e. if you deliberately make contact with the beings which emanate these thoughts to you. This is an exchange and a process by forces .... but it is brought about by two sides; nevertheless, it is left up to the human being's will as to which side he establishes contact with .... You ought to know that you were created such that all organs have to carry out a specific activity, and particular organs exist for every function which work according to a person's will, partly still subject to natural law because they have a life-preserving function. Furthermore, you should know that you are granted a certain amount of freedom for the duration of your earthly life .... which shows itself in the fact that the function of specific organs depends on you will, because it shall test and prove itself during earthly life .... And this also requires your intellectual activity, which you can develop yourselves by using the thinking ability that was given to you for that purpose. But this ability to think does not consist of the fact that you generate the thoughts yourselves, but you must, by virtue of your thinking ability, allow something that flows to you, something spiritual, which constantly surrounds you like waves, to take effect in you .... You must accept the thoughts flowing to you and process them with your intellect; however, it is up to you as to whether you pick these thoughts up or which thoughts you pick up, yet the will and the choice are crucial for your higher psychological development .... Thoughts are spiritual emanations of strength which originate in an inconceivable abundance of light from God Himself .... they are first received by beings of light which, in turn, seek to impart happiness with their gift and this means that they constantly pass it on to all entities, to all who are capable of thinking. However, the prince of darkness, as he is now, had once also been a recipient of light and strength. He, too, transmits emanations from himself to the created beings .... And thus the human being, as a cogitative entity, is able to receive thought currents from both sides, the emanations of good and evil forces will always express themselves as thought waves; the human being will always accept those thoughts which correspond to his will, thoughts will never exert a forcible influence but merely come to the fore or be rejected according to a person's will and nature ....

The human being, however, can never be the originator of his thoughts himself .... he does not have the ability to produce these thoughts himself, even though he is frequently convinced of the fact that everything he gained through his intellectual activity is his own spiritual product .... He merely avails himself of the thought currents surrounding him .... and, by virtue of his thinking ability bestowed upon him by the Creator, is also able to use them to an exceptionally high degree .... And time and again enlightened thoughts will emerge in a person who is more inclined towards dark thought currents .... Yet thoughts, regardless from which direction, will never take root in the thinking organs against a person's will .... And that is his own function, to choose which thought he wants to attend to .... Thinking ability has to be understood as being able to deal with the currents which touch a person as 'thoughts', to understand their meaning, to put them into logical order .... thus to make use of all thoughts flowing to him .... But this first requires the will .... For the human being is not forced to become receptive to the thought waves flowing to him, thus he can reject the thoughts if he is mentally somewhat sluggish .... just as, on the other hand, he can pick up the thoughts coming from below, which are bad and worthless in substance .... His will always determines the direction of thoughts as well as their origin .... Thought currents from the world of light have, if the human being's will is prepared to accept them, an effect of strength at the same time, which sharpens and refines the person's thinking ability .... Thus, a person occupying himself with spiritual questions accepts these questions from beings in the realm of light too, the thought waves trigger a desire in his soul to receive an explanation. This desire is picked up by the thinking organs and only from this moment on does the person's intellect become aware of it. Then contact has been established with the being which sent him the emanation .... which carries out its task on God's instruction or on the instruction of His adversary: to spread light or darkness. Every thought is the expression of a being which is either of service to God or to His adversary .... yet never the human being's product, for even in a state of perfection one day in the spiritual kingdom the being will only ever emanate that which it receives from the source .... from God Himself .... as strength of love, which incorporates supreme wisdom ....

From the diversity of people's thinking it is clear that innumerably different degrees of knowledge distinguish the spiritual beings but that they all have access to the human being, because he can protect himself through his will from error or imperfect spiritual knowledge and because God also grants His adversary the same right to influence a person .... on account of the decision of will, which is the purpose and goal of earthly life as a human being .... A person's thinking ability can also weigh up various thoughts against each other .... The person can reach a conclusion and only on account of this conclusion can his will change its initial direction, and as soon as he is of good will his intellect will defend itself against untrue mental knowledge .... For the light beings' effort, which live in absolute truth, will never cease to send the right thoughts to people in their care, and they conscientiously comply with their mission to spread light and truth and to dispel the darkness .... And a heart which opens itself, a person who desires the truth, may receive a wealth of thoughts to which he will respond .... The emanations from the kingdom of light will also kindle a bright light in himself, the person will believe to have reached the conclusions through his own thinking which, however, is only insofar correct as that he has made use of his thinking ability in order to take possession of the spiritual information which previously flowed to him .... but which will now remain with him, which he will also be able to emanate again if he is allowed to carry out a blissful activity in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Seriously striving for the kingdom of God ....

B.D. 6376 from October 13th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

All of you strive far too little for the kingdom of God and its glories .... even if you believe that you will enter this kingdom one day .... even if it is your will that this kingdom shall be your home sooner or later .... Nevertheless, you are still not serious enough about your transformation into love, without which you will never be able to take possession of God’s kingdom .... You are still very weak-willed and do not call often enough upon the only One Who can sufficiently strengthen your will. As long as the world still attracts you, you will not be entirely devoted to the One Who alone can make His kingdom with all its glories accessible to you. In that case you still want to serve two masters, or, in other words: The control of one master is still too powerful to let you break free of him and hand yourselves over completely to the other master .... for it is not possible to serve both masters at the same time, because their demands on you are of an entirely opposite nature .... However, if you want to acquire God’s kingdom with all its glory, you must separate yourselves from the world and its enticements .... You must exert all your strength of will and only consciously strive for this kingdom, otherwise you will run the risk of being held captive by the world and thereby completely depriving yourselves of the kingdom of God. You must make your decision in all seriousness, you must become aware of the fact that only a strong will can reach the goal, and you must appeal for this strong will if you still feel too weak to resist the enticements of the world .... The world can offer you very little compared to the glories of the kingdom which is not of this world .... and for the sake of enjoying minutes or hours of happiness you sacrifice the whole of eternity .... Nor should you defer your intention to seriously deal with the goal .... You do not know how much time you have left, you do not know when your last hour will come and whether it will take you by surprise so that you will no longer be able to do anything for the salvation of your soul .... For the indifference of someone who knows is worse than a worldly person’s complete lack of knowledge .... Yet they are both still impressed by the world; consequently, it is most advisable to fight such temptations and cravings .... None of you grasp the seriousness of the time. However, many of you would be able to release yourselves from the world, those who are faithful when they call upon Jesus Christ for help, for reinforcement of will, for the strength to withstand temptations .... You humans are weak-willed and God’s adversary will do anything to take advantage of that. God’s adversary will always lay his hands on you where you are still vulnerable .... However, you can release yourselves from him, for whatever your strength cannot manage to do, will be done by the One Who died for you on the cross in order to purchase the blessings of a stronger will on your behalf .... Call upon Him when your soul is in need of help .... when God’s adversary uses his artful trickery, when he uses the pleasures of the world to attract you; and you will suddenly realise how empty and shallow what he presents to your eyes is. You will turn away from him and follow the call of the One who wants to open His kingdom for you, Who one day would like to provide you with all beatitudes in His kingdom.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Conditions for receiving the truth ....

B.D. 6377 from October 14th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You are mentally introduced to truth but only ever if you fulfil the conditions in order to be able to be taught in a spiritual way. You can certainly accept knowledge from people .... But you will only be able to examine and assess its truth when the spirit is active in you, when it can reveal the pure truth to you itself. Therefore, by fulfilling conditions you must prepare yourselves such that you are able to hear the voice of the spirit within you, that you are able to order your thoughts correctly and make a right judgment. This would certainly be possible for every person, and therefore every person could stand in truth, yet most lack the will to subject themselves to the conditions, for it is required: the convinced acknowledgement of God .... thus a living faith. And from this it follows that love must also be kindled in the human being, because only this will result in a living faith. Furthermore, the human being must desire the truth .... For he can only ever be considered according to his desire, because all compulsion of will on God's part is eliminated, but the imparting of truth would always be faith-determining, thus the freedom of will would be limited. Moreover, only a person who desires truth fulfils the further requirements of asking the giver of truth and then also listening within himself. For only the truth-hungry human being occupies himself in thought with those questions which can now be answered for him by the spirit .... These are indeed quite natural processes which actually did not need to be mentioned because every success in thinking is always preceded by searching and questioning. But all conditions must be fulfilled if the success is to be right, i.e. correspond to the truth. Thinking and searching alone does not guarantee certain truth if 'faith in God' and 'love' are missing .... because the earth is a dark area, because the battle between light and darkness constantly rages in this area and because the darkness consists of people's thinking being confused, that the light of truth does not penetrate as long as love is not kindled in people's hearts. A person without love can neither receive nor recognize truth .... As a being without knowledge the human being has to turn to the 'light from eternity' so that it will send him a ray .... Therefore he must also believe in a God as the original source of light .... as the origin of this knowledge, as 'truth in Himself' .... And the human being must now approach this God for the transmission of truth. Then God will also express Himself to him through His spirit, which will now 'guide him into all truth', as He has promised. All of you humans can approach Him for this and you would all be considered by Him, all of your thoughts would be correctly directed and a bright light would shine over the earth .... But who of you humans believes this and establishes the connection with God through love and faith that he can receive the truth directly from Him? Who of you humans fulfils the conditions which truly do not demand anything impossible from you? Only a few desire the truth and listen within themselves to what the spirit from God proclaims to them .... and only a few therefore stand in the light and can now carry the light further so that their fellow human beings can also kindle a little light from it which shines into the darkness of the night. This is why error and lies will always dominate people, this is why truth will only rarely be found amongst people .... This is why the battle between light and darkness is constantly being waged, yet a light will also constantly shine into the darkness which will also be victorious in the end, which will completely displace the darkness when the end has come .... when a new day dawns which will shine brightly, revealing the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Walk to the cross .... cross bearer Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6378 from October 15th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Carry your cross in patience, for it is no heavier than you are capable of carrying .... No-one needs to collapse under the burden of his cross because there is one Who helps him carry it if only he calls upon this one, if he is aware of his weakness and trustingly goes to Him Who can and does give him strength and fortification as soon as He is approached for it. But anyone who believes that he does not need divine help, who feels strong enough himself, who does not want to acknowledge a lord above him, will very often feel the burden of the cross, for I Myself influence such people through this burden of the cross in order to make their path to Me easier, because I have to demand their acknowledgement in order to be able to prepare a blissful life for them one day. Bear your cross with patience, for then you will already be walking a path of the cross which can be a blessing for you. But you can also become inflamed and indignant against your fate .... Then you will be in grave danger, for then you will already be My adversary's prey when help comes to you strikingly quickly, when you are relieved of every burden, for then he will help you because you rebel against Me, Who imposed the cross upon you for your salvation. I walked the path to the cross for you, I Myself collapsed under the burden of the cross because it was immeasurably heavy .... but I did it for you so that you should not have to bear such a heavy burden, that it should be bearable for you at all times .... Therefore I walk beside you as an invisible cross-bearer, and every help-seeking turn to Me will also find Me ready to take the burden off you. Yet anyone who walks along stubbornly, who does not make use of My help, will always feel it more heavily .... But his own will determines the weight of his burden of the cross .... and the human being should beware of calling upon him through unwillingness and arrogant attitude, who is only waiting for the moment when he can step in but who does not want to offer help but only wants to ruin you .... I have gone ahead of you the way and I keep calling you to follow Me .... I have reached My aim by uniting Myself as the human being Jesus with the father, Who took possession of My body and filled Me with light and strength .... Your path, too, can lead to this aim, you, too, could attain immeasurable bliss if you endeavour to follow Me, but this also entails carrying the burden of the cross .... But you need not walk alone, in Me you always have a companion Who supports you and helps you carry your burden as soon as you consciously entrust yourselves to Me and request My help .... But you will achieve little progress if your earthly life is easy and carefree, if you don't free your soul from dross by carrying the burden of the cross, which will hinder the soul's illumination for a very long time. You should release your soul from these drosses, which will not be difficult for you if you call upon the divine redeemer Jesus Christ for help .... But for this reason I place a cross upon you humans so that you may remember Him .... Through the burden of the cross I want to call you to Me, you who are too lukewarm to take the path to Me .... I will bring to your remembrance what I have done for you through My cross, through My suffering and dying on the cross .... As long as you are well on earth, you remember little of My greatest deed of love .... Only when the cross weighs you down do you turn your eyes to Me, and then you also acknowledge Me when you ask Me for help .... Then you consciously take the path of following Jesus when you bow down to My will, when you remember My crucifixion, My immense suffering but also My love which sacrificed itself for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Desire of truth guarantees truth ....

B.D. 6379 from October 17th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You accept My word fully consciously as soon as you open yourselves to Me by wanting to hear it .... If you listen to what I, your God and father of eternity, want to say to you .... if you believe that I want to speak to you Myself and now wait for My word .... And then you can also be certain that I speak to you, that the fullest truth flows to you .... that your thoughts as well as your soul's ear are now guided and sharpened and accept nothing but purest truth .... that you thus have a clear feeling for what you may accept or reject .... Your will to hear Me Myself also guarantees you truthful spiritual knowledge which is conveyed to you mentally or through the inner word .... But you must always be told that you have to be truth-desiring. Through this desire for truth you yourselves also determine the giver of truth, whereas otherwise you very easily hand yourselves over to the one who would like to confuse your thoughts, if you yourselves have already formed a certain opinion and only expect confirmation of it .... And if this opinion corresponds to the truth, it is good, and it will also receive its confirmation, with an earnest will for truth .... But if your thinking is wrong and you want to hold on to it, then your desire already gives My adversary the right to influence you, and then you should not believe that you have been addressed by Me. You must be very critical of yourselves, you must seriously ask yourselves whether you are really concerned about the pure truth .... And therefore every doubt arising in you is good, but never a certain self-assurance to stand in the truth. For answers can be given to the questioner but it is difficult to instruct a person who no longer believes he needs to be instructed. You may all hear Me, I will answer your questions, I will convey the pure truth to all of you if only you desire it with all your heart .... But I cannot force your thoughts, for you are free to choose the path they take .... But is there a better assurance for you than that you can entrust yourselves to Me, that in every question of doubt you need only approach Me for clarification in order to experience a truthful solution? I am the eternal truth Myself. You will reach the original source of truth when you come to Me. But first free yourselves from all mental ballast, come with an empty heart and let it be filled with My love .... Come free from all thought material, from your own opinions, and only ask to hear Me Myself .... And you will hear Me and be taught the truth by Me. My adversary makes great use of his power, he has helpers and accomplices who all eagerly endeavour to instil misguided ideas into people, and they far prefer to accept them rather than pure truth because they themselves are still of dark spirit as a result of their lost realization. But the human being himself has a very certain means to come into possession of the truth after all if he comes to Me and asks Me for it .... And if he sincerely desires the truth he will also leave all previous spiritual knowledge behind, and then he can be abundantly provided for and all darkness will depart from him. For the light of truth shines radiantly into the darkness .... And the human being should carefully accept everything offered to him by his fellow human beings, for he should always ask himself where the knowledge came from .... he should not accept knowledge without checking the outcome, because every person can and will err to whom I Myself have not imparted the truth .... For everyone who desires the truth has to come to Me Myself, and only when he can refer to Me Myself as the source of his knowledge is he to be believed, and yet I will also be approached by him Myself for the truth, and I will truly sharpen his spirit so that he will clearly recognize that he is able to distinguish truth from error .... Come to Me if you desire the truth and I Myself will give it to you, for I truly speak to everyone who desires to hear Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Force transmission .... truth .... contradiction ....

B.D. 6380 from October 19th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The beings of light can work in unusual abundance of strength, for they constantly receive strength from God because they are intimately united with Him and remain so for all eternity .... And they pass on these emanations of strength because they are full of love, and love always seeks to make happy. They themselves are exceedingly happy due to this reception of strength, and they know that the beings below them lack strength, which is why they constantly supply strength to these beings, prompted by their urge of love to redeem the unfortunate. Yet this process of transmitting strength is not so obvious that it could be pursued by you humans, because it is a spiritual activity, a spiritual matter, which takes place in the spiritual kingdom and also in the universe and which only the spiritually awakened human being can pursue. For it is possible for him to follow people's spiritual state and he knows that every spiritual awakening, every spiritual progress of individual people is precisely due to this radiation of light and strength from the world of light .... that these people prepare themselves as receptacles for the radiation of love from the spiritual kingdom. Everything that helps a person to ascend is the supply of spiritual strength, and where spiritual striving and spiritual success is recognizable those beings of light are active which constantly receive from God and constantly pass on what they receive to where there is no longer any resistance, where a person willingly opens his heart and accepts spiritual strength. And thus God Himself influences the human being through the beings of light, but He also pours His flow of love directly into a human heart which consciously hands itself over to Him, which invites Him to retreat, which has shaped itself such that God Himself can take abode in it. The human being's will to love determines the degree of strength, the degree of light radiation .... But it is always the same, it is always the light of love radiating from God which fills everything that wants to receive. And since this light of love has an immense luminosity, such a radiating through of love power is always connected with the introduction into truth .... For the light illuminates where it is still dark .... And consequently the same knowledge must also always go to those who are permeated by God's light of love .... For there is only one truth, and what flows out of God can only ever be truth. Therefore, beings of light can never express themselves differently .... i.e. contradict each other .... when they guide the light to earth on God's behalf .... where it is dark and the light has to shine from above in order to spread brightness, for all beings of light have the brightest realization and they radiate this realization again .... which is their actual activity in the kingdom of light, to guide the light into the darkness .... But the beings' degree of realization is different .... depending on their degree of love, yet even the slightest knowledge of a being escaping from darkness will correspond to the truth .... otherwise it would not have been struck by rays of light .... What the being receives is truth, and therefore it can only distribute truth again .... But where error is passed on there is still the realm of darkness, and no beings of light are active there because they still encounter resistance .... From this you humans can gather that contradictory spiritual knowledge cannot have the same outcome .... and that therefore caution is advised when receiving knowledge which does not agree on all points .... For such knowledge does not come from the source of light where truth originates. The world of light is full of love, and precisely this love also ensures the supply of truth to people as beings entrusted to them .... But truth never contradicts itself .... but where the dark world has access, truth is distorted .... But this can only ever happen if the receptacle is unsuitable, if it has not purified itself beforehand in order to be able to let the purest flow into itself .... Then the beings of light cannot let their rays shine, but the forces of the dark world find access and disguise themselves as beings of light .... And then man often distributes error as truth, then it is not God who works in man but His adversary .... But then man does not walk in truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Voluntarily turning to God .... Bond of love ....

B.D. 6381 from October 20th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

A bond is tied which forever connects Me with My living creation if it turns to Me of its own free will, if it, in a manner of speaking, absorbs the ray of love that draws the creature towards Me and never allows it to fall. This bond is indissoluble and, once the human being has taken hold of it, it will also hold on to him and he will never be able to detach himself from it .... But I only speak about those who seriously turn their eyes to Me and not about those who merely profess Me formally, who have not yet made Me the subject of their desire, their thoughts and aspiration. For I only speak of a person's innermost feelings, of his private thoughts, of that which motivates his soul. I speak of the person's will, which sought and found Me of its own accord. I speak of the will which cannot be compelled by anyone, which cannot be externally influenced but arises from the soul and may turn in any direction of its choosing. A person is born anew the moment he finds Me and catches My ray of love with which I chain him to Me for all eternity. Regardless of the path he takes .... one day it will lead to Me for certain, even if the human being still has to endure errors and confusions and it appears as if he has distanced himself from Me again .... I will never ever let go of anyone again who comes to Me voluntarily, even if, on account of his weakness as a result of his imperfection, he is often in danger of leaving the right path. I even walk beside him on misguided paths and time and again push him back onto the right path, for he gave Me the right to do so when he turned to Me voluntarily which also assured him My continuous help. I know that precisely these people are especially strongly influenced by My adversary and know how to prevent him from gaining control over them. Only I know whose will has voluntarily turned to Me of its own accord, and so you humans are unable to judge as to whose will already belongs to Me and who is still far-away from Me, for appearances are deceptive .... but you can rest assured that I will help anyone to ascend who seriously strives for Me.

For I cannot be deceived; I know the state of every individual person's soul, I know every reason for their actions and thoughts and truly make the right judgment, I convey every conceivable help to each person when I recognise the sincerity of their striving. However, you humans often let yourselves be deceived by fine words, you judge your fellow human being by external appearances and are often willing to make rash judgments, you are satisfied with assurances or pious gestures in order for you to believe that your fellow human being is on the right path to Me .... And yet he can still be very distant from Me and barely progress one step until he decides to look within himself and catch My ray of love as well, in order to unite with Me for all eternity. I Am only ever waiting for this moment of conscious desire for Me which I, however, will never let pass, for only then will you have escaped the danger of going astray from Me again for infinitely long times. Nevertheless, even then your struggle will still be difficult but you will safely reach your goal, since you can always hold on to My bond of love which will draw you up increasingly more and which you will not let go either because you will be happy to have found Me to hold on to in your life on earth .... But this decision must be made by every person himself .... No-one can be told or persuaded to make this decision because I only judge what arises from within his heart .... Nevertheless, a person's attention can be drawn to Me by presenting Me to him as a loving Father Who longs for His children .... then the child can try to establish the right relationship and will feel the Father's love and willingly hand itself over to Him .... And I Am waiting for this moment which returns My children to Me .... From this hour on I will watch over them and no matter what their future way of life will be .... it will lead to the goal, because My love will not let anything fall back once it has found Me voluntarily ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God addresses every human being ....

B.D. 6382 from October 21st 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Life was only given to you for your perfection. And it will be taken from you again whether you reach your aim or not, for you are only granted a certain amount of time which is certainly sufficient for you to complete yourselves but which will not be prolonged if you fail yourselves .... if you remain on the same level or regress again in your development. But you humans rarely ask yourselves about the meaning and purpose of your earthly existence and don't desire clarification even if such a question suddenly arises in you. But you would gain a great deal by answering it, for if you know what you can achieve but what you can also be granted on the other hand, your motivation to live correctly on earth will be greater .... For this reason there will always be people on earth who possess this knowledge and can instruct you in accordance with the truth .... but whether you listen to them and believe them depends on your will, which should not experience any coercion but can nevertheless easily correct itself .... And because you humans do not strive to attain knowledge, the pure truth, of your own accord, but you should not remain without knowledge in view of the approaching end, you will be addressed in an unusual way .... I Myself speak to you through human mouths so that the strength of My word becomes effective and you feel influenced .... I Myself come to you in the word even if you are unable to recognize Me immediately. Only when you listen to Me without inner resistance will you feel the effect of My word and no longer resist its content .... Every person has the opportunity to receive My word somehow or somewhere .... And I can address everyone directly, even if he believes himself to be instructed by people .... if only he accepts such instructions with an open heart. But because fewer and fewer people want to hear the word of God and go to the places where My word is preached, I am also at work outside of them, I let My voice be heard wherever there is only one person who lets Me speak through him, who is devoted to Me and wants to be active for Me, who thinks about Me and also communicates his thoughts to other people ...., who therefore consciously moves in spiritual spheres when he is together with his fellow human beings .... Then I Myself can intervene and speak through him .... You humans don't know how gladly I use such opportunities to be able to speak to My children, to whom My word sounds more credible and who now do not close their minds to this word either. But I can only do this through a person's mouth so as not to exert any compulsion of faith .... But people should only know about the significance of their earthly life, they should only receive knowledge of their purpose of existence and their task .... They should only once seriously think this thought through to the end .... It will then no longer let go of them, and they themselves will then give Me the opportunity to intervene in their thoughts and continue the instruction .... And every person will be addressed by Me once, but whether he reacts to it is up to him but does not take away his responsibility for making use of earthly life. And no-one will be able to excuse himself with complete ignorance, because every person capable of thinking is also mentally guided by the world of light and this question about the meaning and purpose of earthly existence arises in every person at some point and thus can also be commented on. But time is limited .... Every person's hour of departure from this earth is determined, and every person will now leave it in the state he created for himself during his earthly life. The forthcoming end, however, will still mean a shortening of the allotted time of redemption for many people, but this will be compensated for by unusual blessings .... which is why I will also manifestly appear and My word will, as it were, sound from 'every rooftop' .... And everyone will be able to hear My word, everyone will be able to accept it and change, everyone can still become blessed by grace .... if only he is of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Using the graces of the work of redemption ....

B.D. 6383 from October 22nd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Only few people make use of the graces of My act of salvation .... I died on the cross for all people, everyone can be redeemed from sin and death through My work of mercy, no human being is exempt unless he himself offers resistance by not acknowledging Me and My act of salvation, by excluding himself from the circle of those 'redeemed' through My blood .... that he thereby consciously becomes a follower of the one who is to blame for sin and death .... Every person who places himself under My cross, who carries his burden of sin to Me, will become free; the kingdom of light, which was closed before My death on the cross, is opened to him. For I have made the sacrifice of atonement for him so that he will become free from all guilt. But anyone who does not accept My sacrifice avoids the cross, he stands apart, and My act of love and mercy remains completely without impression and effect on him .... even though the sacrifice was also meant for him, even though he can also release himself from all guilt. But he cannot be redeemed against his will because he voluntarily sides with My adversary. My act of salvation was meant for all people, yet only very few make use of it .... The spiritual hardship on earth could not have taken on such proportions if He, Who sacrificed Himself for humanity so that it might attain beatitude, were more remembered .... if you humans would remember the immense love of the man Jesus, which was meant for all of you, the people of the present, past and future .... whom He wanted to redeem from the great guilt which separated them from Me. The man Jesus was so full of love that I Myself was able to dwell in Him, that His external form was able to shelter Me in all fullness and that His love gave Him the strength to suffer and die for you humans on the cross .... And you should always remember this infinite love and also want to share in the blessings which the man Jesus has acquired for you .... They are so abundantly available to you, and you need only ever call upon Him for salvation, and your call will not be in vain, for the work of mercy was only brought for you so that you could experience help in your weakness, in every spiritual and earthly adversity .... For you should become free from your jailer, from the one who has kept you in bondage for eternity and in whose chains you still languish and would languish forever if you did not call upon Me Myself as your redeemer Jesus Christ to set you free .... Why do you not make use of the graces of the work of salvation? .... Why do you not ask Jesus to strengthen your will? .... Why do you not carry your burden of sin under His cross? .... You can never free yourselves from that power on your own, you must have help, you must surrender yourselves to the saviour Jesus Christ and thereby declare your will that you detach yourselves from My adversary .... And you will succeed with ease, because the man Jesus died for this, that you will be strengthened to resist the enemy of your souls .... But without Me you will achieve nothing, without Me you are too weak and you will remain eternally bound in his power .... You have to make the decision yourselves, but you humans should not reject the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, you should not presume to regard Him merely as a human being, you should ask for clarification if the mystery of God's incarnation is not yet comprehensible to you .... you should demand and request the truth from God .... And the right understanding for this will be given to you because I want to redeem all of you, because I died for all of you on the cross and therefore want you to recognize and acknowledge Me and My work .... because I want you to also become free from sin and death and be able to enter the kingdom of light which I have opened for you through My death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Commandments of love .... cold love ....

B.D. 6384 from October 24th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

God's will is to fulfil the commandments of love .... And it is precisely these commandments which people oppose, for their nature does not allow them to deny themselves anything for the sake of their fellow human beings .... God knows that people's nature lacks love, but He also knows that there is no other path to beatitude than through love .... And that is why He gave the commandments of love for God and neighbour, which admittedly also have to be fulfilled voluntarily if they are to promote maturity of soul. God knows that the commandments can be fulfilled because the spark of love was placed in every human being's heart when he was embodied as a human being .... Every human being has this divine spark of love within himself, thus it is not impossible for anyone to ignite it .... Every human being can be good if he wants to be .... And 'being good' means practicing love, being helpful towards fellow human beings and doing everything that is pleasing to God, Who Himself is love. But the human being must be stimulated to do this, which happens through the commandments of love. Every person could certainly feel within himself how he should behave, he could also walk right on earth without commandments because the spark of love glows within him .... Yet selfish love is still very strong in the human being, and this selfish love has therefore been contrasted with the commandments of love, so that the human being can now decide freely .... For this is his test of earthly life, to choose the divine or the God-opposing. Because people are influenced by the adversary, there must also be a counter-influence so that the human being need not succumb to the adversary's influence. But God's adversary has great power, especially in the time of the end .... For he knows how to stir up selfish love in people more and more and portray the divine commandments as inappropriate, so that people no longer pay attention to the latter but do everything in order to satisfy their selfish love. Love has grown cold among people .... Although it glows in every person's heart it will not be ignited into a flame which consumes everything that comes within its reach .... And it will be completely smothered the closer it gets to the end .... And then God's adversary will have won his game insofar as he will have succeeded in pushing the souls away from God, Who Himself is love .... For these souls, because they are without love, are endlessly far away from God. But he himself has achieved nothing other than that these souls, which he believes to have won, are snatched from his power again and banished anew in the form .... The divine commandments of love can prevent this if the human being respects them .... if he fights against self-love in order to be able to fulfil God's commandments .... if he first does something in order not to violate the law, even if he is not yet filled with the inner urge to practice love .... But strength is supplied to the willing person, and what he first does under the pressure of a commandment he will soon do voluntarily and with a joyful heart, because love is strength which fills him ever more. For this reason people should take notice of God's will, they should be given the word of God which only ever preaches love, which emphasizes the divine commandments as the most important .... because it is extremely important that they are fulfilled or they would not have been given by God .... Yet He wants to help people who still have little love within themselves, who are still strongly afflicted with self-love .... He wants to show them the path to beatitude, and that is why He gave people the commandments of love, for He knows people's weakness, their deficiency and their inner urges .... But He also knows how He can remedy all these weaknesses .... Love must be practiced on earth, and anyone who does not do it voluntarily must be encouraged to do so by commandments so that he unites himself with God, Who is love Himself, so that he becomes free from the adversary whose unkindness tore him and his followers into the abyss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Eternal order is love .... Satan's activity ....

B.D. 6385 from October 25th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Only that which corresponds to the principle of love is pleasing to God, and thus only that person whose thinking and actions are determined by love is living within divine order. Keeping within divine order therefore only ever means kind-hearted activity towards other people, which also expresses love for God. But living within divine order will also always result in an orderly earthly life for the person in question himself, although everything around him might have become disordered because the divine order was revoked by his neighbourhood, which thus lives entirely without love. Such a way of life must result in a chaotic state, peace and harmony will never be able to reign where life is lived in opposition to divine order, where love is completely ignored because it is dominated by God's adversary, who is devoid of all love .... And no matter how well people arrange their luxurious life on earth .... it certainly can temporarily obscure the disorder in such people's hearts .... it will not provide them with inner calm and peace, for the more the human being succumbs to the adversary the more he will stoke him up .... And the person will act increasingly more heartless, he will treat his fellow human being increasingly more harshly and with coldness, he might perhaps conceal himself under a mask but his true face can always be recognised. God's order is love .... someone who lives without love is separated from God, and that signifies his alliance to His adversary. Yet he knows how to conceal everything under a veil, he knows how to camouflage the characteristics of a violation against the eternal order, for that reason nothing is obvious so as not to lose his followers .... Instead, he will give everything to those who devoted themselves to him because of their attitude, their unkindness and coldness of heart .... They receive whatever they want but will only ever be able to obtain earthly goods .... which, however, entirely satisfies them .... This explains why the adversary has so many followers, for by and large people try to find earthly fulfilment and get it through unkind thinking and conduct.

Hence the state on earth cannot be any different than it is now, where the human race no longer observes the divine order, where it no longer attaches importance to God's will .... where it completely ignores His commandments of love and where people allow themselves to be used as tools by the adversary. The chaos on earth is steadily increasing and only a few people live according to divine order, only a few people allow the principle of love to reign and unite with God, the eternal Love. And they need not be worried if things happen according to law which are only ever the result of an unlawful way of life. Their unification with God through loving activity will provide them with protection and strength when the time comes for divine order to be re-established again. Then what it means to be close to God will be demonstrated, for satanic force and satanic activity will remain ineffective in the person who has always lived according to divine order, who cultivates love and always remains in contact with the eternal Love .... He will certainly see everything disappear around himself, but he himself is full of strength and light and fortitude .... He knows that he is united with God and waits for his Creator and Father of eternity .... For living his life in divine order made him knowledgeable and therefore he doesn't fear anything that originates from the adversary's realm .... He himself lives in the sphere of divine peace, because his love within excludes everything that is contrary to divine order and because he is now protected against all dark forces which still oppose God and the eternal order ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Redemption of the hard matter ....

B.D. 6386 from October 26th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The spiritual that is at the beginning of development languishes for an inconceivably long time in hardest encasement because it cannot move into a loosened outer form until its resistance decreases, which takes an inconceivably long time. But one day a change of its outer form must also come for this spiritual substance .... And if you humans now consider that there are works of creation which have appeared unchanged for eternities, which seem indestructible to you from time immemorial and also for eternity to come, then you have to ask yourselves when a change can come for the spiritual substance bound in it if it is to follow the path of development which leads to embodiment as a human being like you .... The liberation from the hard form also comes for this spiritual being according to God's will .... For God Himself has determined the duration of the existence of such creations in the knowledge of the diminishing of resistance and thus also the end .... the dissolving of such creation .... foreseen since eternity. And therefore, at intervals determined by God, complete destructions of creations take place which cannot be dissolved in any other way than through violent eruptions .... which, however, can also be caused by people themselves who, in free will, undertake unlawful actions which result in violent eruptions. This free will is also included in God's plan of salvation, and God even allows such unlawful actions to serve the spiritual substance banished in form in its effect if He does not Himself naturally bring about a dissolution of such creations .... But such processes always serve the liberation of that which languishes in the hard form in order to give it an easier outer form where it must continue the path of development upwards. No human being imagines the immeasurable torments of the spiritual which this long imprisonment meant, and no human being believes that in the new creation spiritual substances will be bound again for an infinitely long time, which failed in the free state and instead of reaching ascent sank back into deepest darkness .... You humans all look at the creations without deeper thoughts as to what they really are .... that they harbour spiritual substances which were once fallen original spirits .... full of freedom and light .... and that these are now bound in deepest darkness but shall one day attain freedom and light again .... and that this course of development also irrevocably necessitates the temporary destruction of creations, but that you humans reject as implausible such references to an end of this earth .... Only someone who knows about the meaning and purpose of creation thinks about it, and the announced end is probable to him, but he does not get through with his views to his fellow human beings who lack this knowledge. But every human being should think and ask so that he can receive an answer mentally. And anyone who rejects a coming dissolution or destruction of this earth as 'not proving a God of love' .... only claims God's love for himself because he does not know that everything in creation originated from Him is spiritual like the human being .... that it has only not yet reached the degree in its development where it can embody itself as a human being .... but that it has to reach the degree by constantly changing its external form and serving in every form .... And this possibility is always given to the spiritual by God .... And even if eternities pass, the day will come one day for this spiritual being when it can escape from the solid form and move into a somewhat lighter one again. And God's eternal plan of salvation always foresees the day when the spiritual substance will be liberated from hard matter, the day when one redemption period ends and a new one begins .... For the spiritual's development progresses unceasingly because God's love constantly looks after everything that once emerged from Him .... until it returns to Him again in order to be able to be and remain blissfully happy in all freedom forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformation of the will in freedom ....

B.D. 6387 from October 29th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

It is up to you humans to perfect yourselves. My will indeed reigns in heaven and on earth and everything takes place in such a way that it is conducive for you to attain perfection .... Yet My will never intervenes in your decision, you will never be determined by My will to think, to want or to act, for you must accomplish your perfection yourselves. And for this very reason it is questionable whether you will reach the aim of attaining perfection on earth, even though it is very possible for you to do so. And it is a great responsibility which weighs upon you, because the short earthly lifetime can destroy everything which an exceedingly long path of development had already achieved before .... But on the other hand you can enter blissful realms after leaving your body if you pass the last test of will .... I Myself cannot determine your will, I can only present to you everything that awaits you as a result of your way of life .... I can only ever warn and admonish you, I can forcefully present the terrible fate of the banished as well as the blissful fate in the spiritual kingdom to you, but I must leave the free decision up to you .... And I find little faith in you, although I repeatedly come before you in the word in order to awaken or strengthen the sense of responsibility in you .... You don't believe that I speak to you, which is why you pay little attention to My word. And thus the short time of earthly life for you very often passes without any progress for your soul, and it only leaves the body very undeveloped or even deformed as it had taken it .... And a time of grace has passed by unsuccessfully, it has not been evaluated, because this has to be brought about by the human being's free will itself .... And yet, it could be easy for you if only you would believe .... if you would listen to My word when I Myself address you .... You can think about everything I tell you and you would undoubtedly come to the right realization, because My word contains this strength and its effect is precisely a light-filled realization .... but always has to be willingly listened to and lived out in order to be effective .... This is why it is certainly possible for you to attain perfection, I do not demand anything impossible from you but never ever influence you against your will .... Only My word will sound ever more insistently, and where no effect can be achieved I will let My voice become loud, and I will let the forces of nature speak for Me just as insistently and warningly, and this voice will truly be heard by all people .... but neither will I force you into a change of will. Whatever you do for your perfection has to be done voluntarily, otherwise it is without advantage for the soul. But for this reason I bless every person on earth who seeks to transfer My will to his fellow human beings, who represents the same as a human being to human being what I say to him through My word .... who is therefore redeemingly active and speaks on My behalf, who offers himself to Me as a cover through which I can now speak .... Serving as a mediator is truly a redeeming activity, because a person would rather let himself be taught by a fellow human being than believe My word, the origin of which he is not convinced of as long as he lacks faith .... But I don't want to let a person go astray, and therefore I still allow many things to happen which can lead to a change of the human being's will .... I truly rule in heaven and on earth, but I leave people their freedom, for they can only attain perfection if they profess Me with conviction, if they listen to Me and voluntarily do everything that is My will .... if they keep My commandments which are proclaimed to them through My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Indication of natural events ....

B.D. 6388 from October 30th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

I send My Word everywhere, and I also know the right ways and means so that willing people will gain possession of spiritual knowledge which originates from Me. For I know who is willing to listen to Me and truly, everything is possible for Me, even that I address them Myself in a way that is beneficial for them. But I also consider those who are completely devoid, who have not yet felt the desire for My Word, who go along without thinking of Me, who only see the world and its commodities .... I convey My Word to them as well, they, too, are addressed by Me time and again, yet so unobtrusively that they indeed can but do not have to hear Me .... First their will has to be aroused to hear something from different spheres than their own; but time and again such incentives occur through conversations, books, world events or personal adversity and misfortunes. Then the human being will be able to turn his thoughts into the right direction, into infinity, towards Me, into spiritual spheres .... and depending on his will he shall also be nourished ....

Thus do not believe that I will deny My loving help to anyone, do not believe that any human being will have to survive without My gift of grace. I take care of everyone, yet the result is the affair of the human being's own free will. But My Word will be heard all over the world, since I only ever need a willing earthly child with an open heart which can receive the truth directly from Me .... And then it will also pass this truth on, because I know which people are receptive and will bring My earthly children together wherever a small improvement can be expected. And messengers of light will always distribute the truth wherever they are .... And they will all proclaim the same truth because they are My missionaries who will appear everywhere and in all nations during the last days. No famished soul will have to remain without strength and no longing heart will need to stay empty .... And I direct everything, I govern heaven and earth after My will, and I take care of every single living creation and provide it with every possibility to become happy .... I awaken true preachers everywhere to whom My spirit imparts what to say and who are so sincerely devoted to Me that I Am also able to work through My spirit .... Success can be noted everywhere but there will also be people everywhere who will deny every access to their hearts, who will indeed also hear My Words but reject them completely and will therefore be unable to experience any effect.

Yet they, too, have been addressed and will continue to be addressed until the end of their life, because I will try until their hour of death that their souls shall still find Me during their earthly life. Indeed, countless people are still distant from Me and won't try to reduce this distance either, yet I love and care for them to the same extent, because I want to regain all My living creations and thus won't give up on any of them until their last hour has come .... Yet I will not infringe upon their freedom of will .... Nevertheless, what My gentle efforts cannot achieve, what My Word is unable to accomplish, can still be possible through unusual natural events, where people will have no other option but to give themselves up or to take refuge in a Power which is so great that it can help .... The acknowledgement of this Power is already a step forward, and the call of a person in need will be heard by Me and he will be saved from eternal ruin .... My voice rings out everywhere, it can be heard gently and aloud, and everyone can feel himself addressed by Me, everyone can receive blessings and awaken to life by just being willing and taking notice of My voice .... For My love wants to redeem, it wants to give itself away and bestow life on all who are still subject to death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fulfilment of the promises ....

B.D. 6389 from October 31th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

All My promises are underestimated by people because their faith in them is weak, if they are not completely lacking. But I stand by My word and therefore you can await the fulfilment of My promises with complete faith, providing you first do what I require of you as a prerequisite for the fulfilment of My promise. And I have promised you many things: a carefree life on earth and an eternal life in bliss .... I have promised you salvation from sin and death and a life of freedom, light and power .... I have promised you glories in the father's house and on earth fulfilment of all requests and enlightenment through the spirit .... And if you do in full faith what I ask of you, then you are in truth to be called blessed creatures, even though you still live on earth .... But you leave My words unheeded, they certainly still sound in your ears but they no longer penetrate the heart, so that you would become wide awake and have to think about all you could achieve .... You should indeed do nothing just for the sake of reward, but you should nevertheless know that you receive a reward, that I pour out My gifts in abundance upon My creatures, whom I know to be of the same will as Me. Yet neither My promises nor the descriptions of the wretched state which can await you determine you to live a righteous life .... You listen to everything but it remains without influence on you because you have no faith, for you prove your unbelief by the fact that My words do not prompt you to strive for what I promise you. But I cannot give you any evidence of this, My word has to be enough for you, for you should strive for perfection of your own free will .... But you should take My word as your guideline and trust it without hesitation .... And you would create an easy earthly life for yourselves, you would not need to fear death, for you could enter eternal life after this .... But where can this faith still be found? Who blindly trusts in My word? My life on earth is so far in the past that it is doubted .... and thus My word is also mostly doubted and at best still taken note of but not regarded as profound truth .... Yet "heaven and earth shall pass away, but My word endures for ever ...." Would you only consider these words alone and grasp their meaning .... in order to then recognize how every saying of Mine is to be valued by you .... What I once said is and remains irrevocable truth, and if I gave you a promise it will also irrevocably come true, and you can count on it in all certainty, because this promise was given to you by your God and creator from eternity, by Him Who lived and died for you on earth .... from the eternal, Who is truth in Himself and Whose love is for you for ever and ever .... Who gave you this promise, Who can also give you everything you need for body and soul, for earthly life and for eternity .... And you can truly trust Him, and He keeps His promise .... Again and again you should consider these words of Mine, and you should always want to grasp their meaning more deeply .... and the faith in the truth of My word would grow stronger in you and make you remember My promise in every adversity of body and soul .... You would then trustingly turn to Me, you would do what I ask of you and truly be relieved of every need .... For I alone can give you promises and also fulfil them .... It is only possible for Me to keep your temporal life free from worries and to give you an eternal life one day in bliss, and My love guarantees you the truth of My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeeming action on souls ....

B.D. 6390 from November 2nd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You hear My word and are constantly admonished to pass it on, for an unspeakable amount depends on this activity, because passing it on again and again provides the opportunity for souls in the beyond to come and listen to what you work through aloud or mentally when you talk to your fellow human beings or write it down or when the recipient reads it .... For there is always mental work involved, and these thoughts can haunt the souls and derive the greatest benefit from them. You must never let spiritual knowledge lie idle, you must always work with it, for My word shall have an effect, for its impact is unlimited, countless souls can draw strength from it .... But they must be given the opportunity to do so, they must be able to hear it. Thus you must listen to it or read it yourselves, and always think of all those souls which need it in order to receive light and strength from it. These always stay where they hope for light, and they hurry towards every ray of light when such shine for them. Be a source of light for these souls so that they, too, can draw from My pool of love which I have opened up for you. Know that there are only a few people who can send out such a ray of light, because only a few deal with spiritual matters and know the truth, therefore you are constantly surrounded by light-hungry souls whom you must not disappoint that they wait with you in vain. Constantly think of their hardship which you can alleviate because you possess much of the living water which they lack .... Every day countless souls depart from earth and enter the spiritual kingdom, and for countless this new realm is dark so that they feel unhappy in their situation .... But you can radiate much light, and you should want to convey this to those souls and therefore always send a call into the darkness, you should offer them the light, only then will they become aware of you and come to you, because the call from you already touches them beneficially. You humans have to do what I Myself would like to do but which is denied to Me by these souls: offer them strength and light which they would rather accept from you than from Me, because they don't know Me and cannot be compelled by Me to accept it. They also have to come to you voluntarily, but they are still so closely connected to earth that they are again and again drawn back into those spheres, and if a light shines towards them there they crowd around this light and demand brightness. You can give them what they desire because you possess it in abundance, because I Myself constantly provide you with it .... And you should not keep anything for yourselves alone but only ever want to distribute it .... so that I can also provide you with more and more according to the law of eternity .... Always remember those souls who are in dark surroundings and let your light radiate into their area .... Bring My word close to them and thereby make it possible that I Myself can address them, and you are truly active in redemption, you make correct use of My gifts of grace, you are true proclaimers of My gospel, which not only has to be conveyed to people on this earth but also to all souls in the beyond who did not accept it on earth and yet shall also find the path to Me .... It is the world which you do not see but which nevertheless surrounds you .... They are indescribably needy souls who suffer hunger and thirst and for whom I have therefore also opened up the spring which shall refresh and fill them but which also has to be sought out voluntarily .... Call them to come to you when you proclaim My word .... Then I Myself can speak to them through you and My word will work as light and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual information without material gain ....

B.D. 6391 from November 4th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The gifts of grace imparted to you only serve to help the soul in you attain perfection .... It is spiritual information which has no economic earthly effect whatsoever, since all striving towards ascent would be invalid were this spiritual knowledge received or passed on for the sake of earthly advantage. Someone will only be a true servant to Me if he .... devoid of all material desires .... commits himself to pass it on to his fellow human beings. For pure spirituality may not be combined with earthly desires because this signifies a demeaning of the spirit. Redemptive work shall be carried out with love .... a loving heart shall receive spiritual knowledge and a loving will to help shall pass it on, only then will it have an effect on people. Any material connection with spiritual knowledge will have a negative effect, for something that comes from above is not compatible with material ambition, because it materialises the former. But remember that I know what you humans are lacking and that I will truly not let anyone live in want who selflessly works for Me .... And thus I will also always helpfully intervene if material help is needed in order to convey spiritual thoughts to fellow human beings .... Yet this should not be your but only ever My concern .... Therefore you will be able to work unimpeded as long as it is your will to only be of service to Me and to redemption work. Then you will always take the right paths, you will always embark upon the right kind of work, then you can safely rely on your thoughts which will be guided according to your diligence to work. I can only make use of unselfish people who renounce worldly things where it concerns receiving My Word from above and distributing it .... Every material thought in connection with it endangers this work, but absolute trust in My help supports it and also ensures you a carefree earthly existence, because I Myself can offer this to you as a result of your complete trust.

You should know that your will to love is an extremely powerful factor which removes all obstacles .... You should know that your spiritual work can achieve something which even the greatest of material treasures is unable to do .... And this is why fearful considerations regarding your earthly support should not weaken this will to love on which so incredibly much depends in a spiritual respect. After all, this short earthly life is insignificant compared to the beings' dreadful agonies which you can bring to an end .... You would gladly and joyfully make sacrifices were you able to see the state of these beings and their pleading gestures for help. You would even endure the poorest life on earth and only ever want to be supportive and helpful. And you can help them with your love and thereby give Me pleasure, for which I will truly reward you .... For only love is the means of release, love for Me imparts light and strength to you, and love for the unredeemed spiritual being passes light and strength on and also draws countless souls up from the abyss .... You perform conscious redemptive work which will therefore never remain unsuccessful .... This certainty should make you happy and impel you to work ever more eagerly, you should let go of all earthly worries and never expect earthly success as a result of your spiritual work .... Whatever you need I will give you .... But the fact that I convey unlimited spiritual knowledge to you shall also be your evidence that you are in need of it .... because you should work with it again for the benefit of those who departed into the kingdom of the beyond in an unredeemed state .... Make use of what you own and don't worry about what you are missing, for everything you need for body and soul is given to you by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Baptism of the spirit ....

B.D. 6392 from November 5th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

It is the spirit which makes you alive .... Therefore let it take effect in you; want it to express itself, for with this will you express that you acknowledge Me Myself, that you desire to hear Me. Thus I Myself can now work through My spirit .... And thus you receive the baptism of the spirit .... My spirit pours into and over you because you may now continuously receive the gifts which originate in the spiritual kingdom, with Me Myself. Every person who opens himself, who shapes his heart into a receptacle for My spirit, will be able to let the life-giving stream flow into his heart, and everyone who opens his heart has the will to make contact with Me .... And this also shapes itself into love, otherwise it would not demand this 'eternal love' .... However, the overflowing of My spirit into a person can take place in different strengths .... And it can therefore trigger different effects .... depending on how strongly the darkness previously filled the human heart .... Where a ray of love light of My spirit touches a still completely dark heart, there the effect is often so obvious that it overwhelms the person .... that suddenly he is enlightened and loudly pays praise and tribute to Me, Who has graced him .... but it was his will after all to receive My ray of love, he turned to Me in humility of heart and thereby opened his heart to Me .... But My spirit can flow abundantly into other people's hearts who turn their gaze steadfastly towards Me .... There My spirit works mightily within the human being, but it is not always visible to other people .... Only such people radiate much love and every thought is turned towards Me, with every breath their hearts love Me and they want to serve Me at all times .... Quite inconspicuously they have received the baptism of the spirit in the moment of profound inner bond with Me, and thus their activity on earth is also .... inconspicuously, in the spirit of My love, they work for Me and My kingdom, which they could never ever do if My spirit could not constantly flow in, if I could not enlighten their thinking and guide them on every path, because they themselves would grant the spirit within them the right to express itself .... But let no one believe that only eye-catching phenomena betray the outpouring of the spirit .... no one should regard unusual occurrences alone as a sign of the baptism of the spirit. I work much more in secret than in public, yet in view of the great spiritual adversity in the last days I also appear visibly and thus take people's childlike faith into account who expect unusual signs from Me because My disciples were once given unusual gifts .... And because these believe, it happens to them according to their faith .... For I do not put an unbeliever into a state which forces him to believe. I alone know the soul, and the external person often does not reveal the state of the soul, and where I discover a strong desire for light in a soul I ignite it in it .... which can also temporarily render the body incapable of its usual activity; yet blessed is the person who now allows the light to shine in his soul, who changes in the light of the soul and now remains faithful to Me until the end .... For he can still lead many people to Me, he can work for Me and My kingdom, which is the task of every person over whom My spirit pours .... that he seeks to move the hearts of his fellow human beings, to prepare himself to become a vessel of My spirit .... For only when I can work in a person is his aim guaranteed .... For My spirit directs you all towards the right aim, My spirit influences you so that you seek the connection with your father-spirit from eternity and now remain with Him forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Recognizing God's love in creation ....

B.D. 6393 from November 6th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

No human being knows the omnipotence of divine love .... No human being understands its fullness and therefore also God's strength and power, yet it is constantly expressed in His creation, which demonstrates infinite love, wisdom and omnipotence. For this reason creation alone should make you humans reverently remember Him Who brought it into being .... And you should look up to Him in deepest humility .... But you mostly walk thoughtlessly past everything that should be a sign of God's presence for you .... You take everything for granted which should be considered a greatest miracle, and therefore God's love and wisdom remain hidden from you and your faith in God is lifeless. Yet His love is so infinite that it also works despite your indifference, that it constantly lets new creations arise, for one day you will recognize what lies at the basis of His creative activity .... And then you will tremble at the thought of not having recognized and valued divine love when you were still on earth as human beings .... For to recognize God's love and to devote yourselves to it means to be able to work full of love yourselves and to become free of all faults and imperfections .... Divine love expresses itself so obviously in creation so that you humans will recognize it and voluntarily allow yourselves to be permeated by it. Receiving divine love is like the transformation of a weakened being into strength. You have to be permeated by God's strength in order to be able to be powerful yourselves, and this strength is God's love which constantly draws you humans and only requires your willingness to let it draw you. If you are now first of all aware that the creator wanted to prove His love to you through everything He let come into being, then the love for Him must also flare up in you, and then His divine flow of strength of love will also flood into your heart and you will ascend to the top .... You should only learn to love God, which you can do when you look at His creations which prove His love and His wisdom .... Therefore you should not walk through the world with closed eyes, you should look at that which was not brought about by human will, which came forth from the strength of a creator Whom you cannot see but can nevertheless recognize, Who did not let anything come into being without meaning and purpose and therefore must be full of wisdom .... and Who let creation come into being for you because He loves you infinitely .... Although you cannot know the cause of creation and your own relationship to it as long as you thoughtlessly observe everything around you, you can attain this knowledge as soon as you reflect and enter into a bond with the creator. If you learn to love Him and entrust yourselves to Him in the recognition of His might and power, in the awareness of His greater than great love .... Then you will be cared for by Him and provided with everything you lack .... You will receive light, i.e. attain knowledge about yourselves and about your aim .... And you will learn to look at everything with different eyes because you will open yourselves to God's love which can now work in you. And you will be filled with love yourselves, because God's love is a strength which brings you to life, and to live also means to love .... His life overflows into you who accept His love .... And you must come alive yourselves and ignite love in yourselves as soon as you are in contact with Him. The light of love ignites from His flame of love and will never go out again. And God's love will pursue you, and no matter how low you have sunk, no matter how long you persist in resistance .... It will not give you up, but it will not force you. Yet how much more blessed you could be if you let yourselves be permeated by His love without resistance .... For it is possible for you to recognize Him and His love because you live in the midst of a creation which manifestly demonstrates His love, His wisdom and His power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's call to spiritual cooperation ....

B.D. 6394 from November 8th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

I call upon all My children to help Me, and every person is right for Me who offers himself to Me as a servant in My vineyard .... I have often made this urgent appeal to you because I need many helpers on earth. I can certainly be active with My grace by showering it abundantly on all who want to make use of it, and I also bestow it on people who don't desire it in order to still stimulate their will to work with the graces they receive .... But I cannot influence people as you are able to because you live amongst them and can address them in My name. Believe Me that this help has to come from you if it is not to mean compulsion of will. I certainly have an unusual effect on people's hearts by handing out My blessings in abundance, yet I have to hold back where a human heart still closes itself .... But there are no limits for you if you want to serve Me and your activity aims to redeem the souls .... I can endow you with strength and light which you can now use in a redeeming sense. I can use you as a mouthpiece, I can speak to people through your mouth Myself, for as soon as you speak to them it is no longer you yourselves who speak but I speak from you .... It is necessary that I use your usual way of speaking, for people would not tolerate hearing My words as they flow out of My spirit of love .... I have to wrap Myself in your garment, but the fact that you offer yourselves to Me as a cover, that you let Me speak through you, is of such great benefit as you yourselves do not realize. But I can only make you serviceable for My purposes if you voluntarily offer yourselves to Me .... This is why again and again I call upon you humans to be of service to suffering humanity, this is why I want to awaken in you the awareness that you are necessary, that I need you if souls are still to be saved which are otherwise heading towards their downfall. You all cannot yet understand what it means to place yourselves at God's service .... You are anxious because of earthly worries and yet you would be abundantly provided for because I, as a good father of the house, take care of My servants and they can henceforth go their earthly path unburdened .... Remember that without My blessing you can still toil earthly and that only My blessing will bring you success and this will rest on you if you serve Me with love .... But where will I find the faith that trusts Me without hesitation? .... You humans are all still too connected to earth, and earth often holds you back when you want to ascend into the spiritual kingdom .... But you can leave it behind carefree if only your eyes remain directed upwards and you fulfil spiritual duties in order to serve Me and your fellow human beings. For you carry out spiritual work in contact with Me, but worldly work will only find My blessing when you commend it to Me, that I send you My helpers, so that you also accomplish earthly work without difficulty but without neglecting spiritual work .... The time of maturity has come and My reapers must be eagerly active, for everything shall be gathered and an abundant harvest achieved before the end comes. Whoever is now willing to help, I will bless him .... And he will also feel My blessing in everything he starts, spiritually and earthly I will smooth his path so that he will not lack strength, so that he will gladly and joyfully carry out the work which alone is important at this time. You only ever have to be aware of My presence and everything will be easy for you and you will also succeed. These are My enticements through which I want to win the servants for My vineyard .... For time is pressing and every day is lost which does not find you spiritually active ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's word gives light ....

B.D. 6395 from November 8th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Every word from above is clear and understandable. For I will always address you humans such that you will understand Me. I want to help you, who walk the earth in ignorance, to recognize .... I want to kindle a light for you where it is still dark in your hearts .... And therefore you will also understand that this cannot be My word which does not give you full understanding, which has an unclear and enigmatic effect on you, from which you cannot extract anything which increases your knowledge, which gives you light, although you use your intellect in order to attain brightness .... When I speak to you I aim to make you knowledgeable so that you will also understand My reign and activity .... because I want you to know Me correctly in order to be able to love Me as well .... But if you gain nothing in knowledge despite good will and desire for truth, then they are not My words which are conveyed to you, and then you can also reject them without hesitation as coming from the one who fights against the light and wants to darken your spirit .... I would truly have no pleasure in deepening the state of ignorance you are in, moreover, I want to touch a person's heart, I want him to feel Me and My love, but this can only happen if he understands Me, if My words of love touch him such that he feels happy, which, however, also requires full understanding .... Thus I will always express Myself in such a comprehensible way but not address the people I want to win over for Myself in mysterious hints or incomprehensible words. I must emphasize this in particular in order to shed light on My adversary's activity, who is a master at causing confusion and therefore comes forward in a similar way by letting people speak for him whom he influences mentally and who listen to him all too willingly and thus spread spiritual knowledge which is untrue and unclear .... but which many people do not recognize as hostile to the truth. Only accept what you understand and what makes you happy if you are of good will and long for Me, your father from eternity, and for the truth .... For then the father also reveals Himself with words of love which give you bright light .... The darkness on earth is so great that I will truly not deepen it any further but kindle a light wherever it is required, and therefore you should only ever examine everything offered to you to see whether it gives you light .... For the truth from Me, My word, is My divine light of love which will always shine brightly and is understandable to every person who wants to become enlightened .... Those who lack the desire for truth become intoxicated with beautiful words but whose meaning is unclear to them because they don't contain any deep meaning .... And these are therefore not so endangered because they are indifferent as to whether pure truth is offered to them. But I give this warning and clarification to those who desire truth, and their hearts will also instinctively reject it precisely because it is incomprehensible to them .... Admittedly, My word will also meet with incomprehension, yet only ever with those who also feel no desire for truth .... who are still distant from Me, who have no love within themselves and therefore cannot recognize .... Yet My adversary will not want to influence them much with his work of lies, on the other hand he will always try to bring darkness into places of light .... because he fights against the light as long as he is still able to work .... And especially in the time of the end he will do everything that promises him success. But the light will also reveal these attempts and plans, the light will triumph over darkness .... The truth will be recognized by all who desire light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Delivery once and now ....

B.D. 6396 from November 9th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

When I descended to earth, it was shrouded in deepest darkness, all light was extinguished or hindered in its luminosity, and people were in great distress .... Then the light Itself descended to earth .... the infant Jesus came into the world and began His earthly course, which ended with His exaltation on the cross .... The saviour was born, Who was to redeem men from sin and death .... I Myself came to earth, I embodied Myself in the man Jesus Who wanted to fulfil a mission which a 'human being' could only carry out because He was to be a role model for all people on earth, which they too could strive for because it was humanly possible. The saviour Jesus Christ was born into this world, into a world of weakness and imperfection, into a world of sins and vices .... A pure, divine soul .... the son of God .... took abode in the human shell of a child, and this soul, as the man Jesus, now consciously walked an earthly path in the midst of that sinful world .... which resulted in His complete merging with Me .... so that I Myself could take abode in Him. And My spirit shone as the brightest light through the man Jesus, and He was able to radiate through everything that opened itself to Him. And the infant Jesus already proved His divine mission to people, for at times My spirit expressed itself through this infant .... yet only to those who had not forgotten Me, who carried faith in a God in their heart and called to this God for salvation, for they felt the darkness to be misfortune and called to Me for help .... I sent My son to earth .... for I wanted to bring help to people by contacting them Myself, by clearing the way to Me into their father's house. But as God I could not make direct contact with them because the great distance from Me made this impossible .... For this reason I sent My son to earth, a being closely associated with Me, Who voluntarily offered to serve as a mediator .... Which therefore wanted to carry the light from above down to earth and thereby illuminate a path which leads from the abyss to the height .... I sent a being which had emerged from Me and remained with Me when countless beings voluntarily separated from Me .... And I gave this being a fleshly cover which was to be My abode as soon as the human being's mission began .... Although I made every effort to ensure that this shell came into the world pure and spotless, the soul now had to travel the same path on earth as every other human being .... From childhood the same demands were placed upon it .... The infant Jesus grew up in the midst of people, and in the midst of people who were sinful He had to keep His body pure and fight against everything that would have contaminated it .... for He was to become My abode, I Myself wanted to embody Myself in the man Jesus, and the fact that I was able to do so was His work, His will and His love for Me .... For love was the light which He brought with Him to earth but which He also had to let flare up in Himself into a bright flame, just as it is the task of all of you to ignite the spark of love resting in you and to constantly kindle it into ever higher embers .... A light shone down to earth, and this light sought a human shell for itself .... the saviour was born to you humans, for I took pity on humanity which languished in deepest darkness and could not free itself from it alone .... My love took care of people and sent them a saviour .... I Myself descended to earth in order to redeem you humans ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"My kingdom is not of this world ...."

B.D. 6397 from November 10th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

My kingdom is not of this world .... What you seek to attain in this world will be lost to you in My kingdom, for you cannot possess both the joys and bliss of this world and that world .... Both are opposing in their requirements and opposing in what they offer you .... But only the spiritual kingdom, in which I Myself am, can give you eternal blisses. And you humans should always bear in mind that your time on earth is only limited and that you also have to leave behind the little you have acquired here .... that you therefore cannot gain anything which will make you eternally happy, and in the knowledge of this .... which you all possess after all .... it would truly be more advisable to take care of wealth which will not lose its value with your physical death. My kingdom is not of this world .... Again and again you have heard it from My mouth, and again and again you have been urged to put earthly striving aside and instead attain spiritual possessions which are everlasting. But as long as you stay on earth only that which creates earthly comfort is of value to you. And your degree of realization is accordingly, which will always be and remain lower as long as My adversary can influence you through the temptations of the world, which is his kingdom, and whom you acknowledge as your lord as soon as you strive for earthly goods. There is no compromise between the two lords .... you must decide, but your eternal life depends on the decision .... You yourselves determine your fate after the death of the body through your decision. And you must make this decision in all freedom, which is why you are indeed assured of the spiritual kingdom in all its glory as absolute truth, but you may not be forced into this decision by their evidence. But the earthly world is visible and tangible to you and therefore you strive towards it with all your senses .... But you are certain of your body's death, and you should reckon with this .... through reflection you should come to the conclusion that your soul cannot cease to be .... because you can evaluate yourselves as a work of creation which, due to its nature, has to serve a higher purpose than just to live a miserable earthly life with only earthly aims .... The thinking human being is not satisfied with this purpose of life, and he looks for an explanation of the actual purpose of existence .... and he will also receive it .... according to his will and his attitude towards truth. But these explanations can never come to him from the world which is My adversary's kingdom .... but they will come from a kingdom which is not of this world, and these enlightenments will prove to him that every person's aim shall be the kingdom in which I reign from eternity to eternity .... Every person can create this proof for himself, yet his will determines whether he reflects and strives for truth or is content with the goods of this world .... But again and again people are reminded of My words: "My kingdom is not of this world ...." And anyone who once tries to fathom the meaning of these words already takes a step into this kingdom from which I Myself will come to meet him in order to lead him over into My kingdom .... But he has to leave the world behind, he has to voluntarily separate himself from My adversary's kingdom, then he will always find a gate which leads across into My kingdom .... then he will also make the right decision himself which will determine his fate one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love bridges the gap ....

B.D. 6398 from November 11th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

My word alone can reduce the great distance from Me, because My word teaches the love you humans lack and this is the reason for the great distance between you and Me. My love for you is unchanging, it will always draw you, yet only when you reciprocate My love will you take hold of My hand and thereby come closer to Me. Only when you kindle love within yourselves will you take the path to Me and, of your own accord, reduce the distance between yourselves and Me .... But love has grown cold amongst you humans, you disregard love, you prevent My ray of love from hitting you, which cannot enter a cold heart, you resist My love, otherwise you would feel impelled to work in love yourselves .... And therefore you are also unable to bridge the wide gulf, and you all fail to grasp what this means: you give yourselves even more firmly into the control from which you should be released .... And that is why I constantly send My word to you humans .... I admonish you to be active in love, My teaching of love is constantly conveyed to you, for it alone can determine you to become active in love .... I gave you My commandments of love for God and neighbour .... You have already heard them all during your earthly existence but you don't attach any value to them, you have not yet become aware of what the fulfilment of My commandments of love means to you .... And until the words can fall into your heart, so that they ignite the spark of love there, they are only dead words without meaning and life .... That they come alive in you is My purpose through the transmission of My word from above .... My teaching of love is indeed proclaimed to people everywhere, there are willing workers for Me and My kingdom everywhere but they lack the right spirit, they mostly only convey My word without it having come alive in them, for then the word has no strength either .... But the word which comes from above is different .... which can be conveyed to those who are in contact with Me through their will to live to please Me .... who have already kindled the light of love within themselves and are therefore able to hear Me Myself .... These receive strength for life directly from Me and can now pass this strength on and again and again awaken new life by means of this strength from Me .... My word, which originates from Me Myself, contains much strength and primarily teaches love .... It points people to the only important thing in earthly life: to develop love so that people come closer to Me .... so that they become free from the power of My adversary. And if all knowledge were made accessible to you humans but love was not preached you would not be able to awaken to life, you would remain eternally dead, because My strength of love can only flow through you when you open yourselves through activity in love .... Love is the highest .... love is the bond which unites us eternally .... love is the bridge through which the vast distance from Me is lifted .... But love is also the guarantee to hear My voice directly, thus to draw strength from Me without limitation. Love is the divine which you once gave away and thereby became imperfect, and thus you also regain your perfection again as soon as you live in love again .... as soon as you voluntarily do what My commandments of love demand of you .... For love must be practiced freely .... I can certainly point out to you through My commandments the consequences of fulfilling or not fulfilling them, yet I cannot and will not force you to fulfil them, because love tolerates no coercion .... just as everything divine is something completely free .... My word merely has to be directed everywhere so that it can strike the dormant spark of love in the soul and ignite it .... Again and again My teaching of love has to be proclaimed, and again and again a tiny spark will glow and grow into a great flame of love, again and again there will be people who long for Me because the spark of love in them has been ignited by My word, which is full of strength and imparts strength to anyone who accepts it without resistance, who moves it within himself and becomes active according to My teaching of love .... This one will work in love and live eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Turnaround .... redeeming the souls of the deep ....

B.D. 6399 from November 12th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

In the spiritual world the souls of light follow the events on earth with concern for you humans, for they see the darkness, they would like to bring you light but you don't accept it and walk towards ruin with closed eyes. But they also know about the events ahead of you, they know that the earth is in its final phase and they also know about the dreadful fate of those who do not first turn to their God and creator and cover the last stretch of the way together with Him. And that is why they eagerly endeavour to mentally influence people on earth to desire light in order to then be able to convey it to them. Nothing is left untried to spiritually direct people's thoughts .... For this reason people will also make themselves known from time to time who have an unusual effect, who clearly show a connection with the higher world, who also eagerly speak on behalf of this higher world and, as it were, prove themselves to be speaking organs of the kingdom which is 'not of this world' .... Again and again people will be able to observe such unusual activity and will now be stimulated in thought to desire information about it ..... A connection from the spiritual world to earth will become ever more credible for people who are thoughtful .... Yet indifferent people will also leave such phenomena or experiences untouched which they only smile at and dismiss .... But a messenger from above has also approached them so that they will not be able to say that they have remained without admonitions and warnings. The world of light tries everything on God's behalf, for the end is getting ever closer, yet there will no longer be much success with the people of this earth, which is why, on the other hand, the spiritual kingdom starts to work on the souls in order to fetch them from the abyss into the light .... in order to spur all souls to follow the light and to work on themselves in order to be able to enter the spheres of light from the kingdom of darkness or twilight .... For the end of the redemption epoch will also bring a change in the spiritual kingdom .... because a separation of spirits will take place everywhere .... Hell will spit out everything .... Everything satanic will again be banished into form and thus also the inhabitants of the deepest depths, who show no will to change, who are so hardened that all attempts at conversion remain unsuccessful, who avoid every opportunity to free themselves from darkness and always strive more towards the depths .... Countless souls will certainly still rise up because the world of light constantly works with love and patience, yet since free will is decisive this redemption will not be complete .... But one day the battle in the spiritual kingdom will also be over for a long time, when all spiritual things have been directed, i.e. when they have been transferred to where they belong according to their degree of love .... when the new creation has also taken in what is in 'hell' in order to give it the opportunity to ascend again. Then there will also be peace in the spiritual kingdom and the souls will strive upwards because they will only see and experience love on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom and will no longer be exposed to hostility from the prince of darkness .... Many souls will still be called away from earth before this end, all of them are offered the opportunity to ascend in the beyond but are also left with the freedom of their will so that they can also descend into the abyss through their own fault. But the work of redemption is carried out extremely eagerly on the part of the beings of light and also of people on earth who are faithful labourers in the vineyard of the lord. A turning point is coming, spiritually and earthly, and this turning point is already casting its shadows ahead .... On earth there will be a sharp division between those who are faithful to God and those who do not believe .... Unusual phenomena and events will make people pay attention and clear signs will prove the working of spiritual forces .... Yet no person will be forced to believe, only everyone of good will shall be helped. For the spiritual world knows the fate people on earth are facing and its love still seeks to save them before it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Informing people (earth task) ....

B.D. 6400 from November 13th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

It is your task to make the significance of earthly life clear to your fellow human beings if you want to be of service to Me, for very few are informed of the fact that they live on earth for the sake of a purpose. They look for the purpose of life in earthly life itself, they conscientiously endeavour to meet all the demands of life as far as they serve the body .... But they don't know that it is the soul which has been given an aim on earth which the human being should achieve, and that earthly life was given to him for this purpose. And as long as people don't receive full enlightenment about their actual purpose of existence they live thoughtlessly and unscrupulously into the day .... Admittedly, only a few will listen to a knower's ideas, only a few will believe what you tell them, and yet they must be informed of it, because only then can they be called to account when they have received a certain knowledge about it. People's thinking has to be directed from the earthly into the spiritual kingdom in order to then be able to decide in which kingdom they now want to permanently dwell. Through education most people are already mentally pointed to this, so that there is hardly a person who has not already taken notice of a world existing outside of earth .... But as long as this knowledge has not become an inner conviction it is of no use to the human being .... And thus you, My servants on earth, should try to convey this inner conviction to your fellow human beings. It is arduous work which requires patience and perseverance and often enough is also unsuccessful, yet it has to be done if people are to be helped .... It is a work which has to be tackled again and again if it was unsuccessful at first .... And I Myself support you through external influences, through strokes of fate, through events which cause you to think. For only when the human being thinks can the first success be recorded. People strive for matter with all their senses .... They must learn to recognize matter as worthless in order to overcome it .... I Myself must repeatedly present or prove to them the transience of matter, and you must build on this and present to them the goods which are imperishable and have lasting value .... and thus draw their attention to their actual purpose of earthly life: to the overcoming of matter and the acquisition of spiritual treasures during their existence. The more a human being is chained to the material world and its goods, the less he will accept your teachings, but for every human being the time comes when he is deprived of what he believes to possess .... Every human being experiences death around him and is thereby prompted to think of his own death. And death is so certain for every human being that thoughts of it will also arise in him one day .... And then it is good if he remembers your instructions which are guaranteed to come to his mind through the influence of the world of light, which is why none of your efforts will be entirely unsuccessful, only sometimes delayed to the own detriment .... You should not let yourselves be discouraged by rejections, you should insistently point out the coming end, but also the end of life which is certain for every human being once .... But you should also preach to them the survival of the soul, the immortality of that which, as soul, gives the human being his I-consciousness .... This soul cannot pass away, this soul has received earthly life for the purpose of maturing, and after the death of the body this soul takes upon itself the fate it acquired in earthly life .... Again and again you should remind people of death and the state of the soul after death .... Again and again you should distract them from earthly thoughts and try to open up the spiritual kingdom for them, again and again you should inform them of their earthly task .... And I Myself will always support you as far as it is possible without coercion of will. Every person knows about it, yet only a few believe in the truth of what is repeatedly held up to them .... And therefore your vineyard work is so urgently needed, because all people who are of good will shall still be helped ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's word is life, light and power ....

B.D. 6401 from November 14th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

He who hears My word hears Me .... But how can you recognize that I Myself speak to you? So you seriously ask yourselves when My adversary oppresses you and wants to create doubts in you as to the truth of what you receive through the inner voice .... Again and again you will fall into such doubts, although you will defeat them again and again, but this is his effort to keep you from intimate contact with Me because he wants to prevent you from receiving My direct word, for he knows that My word is the light in which his activity is clearly recognizable, in which he can be unmasked by anyone who seeks the truth .... But you possess a proof .... you possess a living testimony of Me, for My word gives you life, it gives you light and strength .... And My word teaches you love .... This alone is a testimony that eternal love speaks to you, and everyone who lives out My teaching of love awakens to life and attains realization .... What you receive through the inner word is not a dead word, it is life and light and strength in itself .... For every person of good will will feel addressed by it, even if the origin is unknown to him, because My word affects every person who does not offer Me resistance .... And thus the origin can calmly remain hidden from him, he need not know anything about the origin of what was presented to him .... he feels that they are words of truth, for his soul is addressed and deeply touched because My strength animates this word which originated from Me, and this strength never remains without effect where all resistance has been abandoned. And My adversary knows about the strength and power of My word, and he would like to extinguish the light .... But he will not succeed because its effect is also unmistakable where it is received directly from Me. Again and again he will indeed try to cast doubt into the heart but the light already shines too brightly for his cunning and deceitfulness not to come to light. My word itself testifies to Me and the truth, for there is an enlightenment which satisfies everyone who desires truth. My word, however, will only ever have an effect on those people who don't hostile Me .... who, even if they don't think they can believe in Me, nevertheless only want to acknowledge what corresponds to the truth. They cannot escape the impression that they are being addressed by a wise power to Whom they now also willingly listen. Only the person who does not want to be in contact with this power and therefore still belongs to the one who has sworn enmity to Me will completely reject My word .... Those who ask questions will always receive clarification but the clarifications will only satisfy those who desire the truth. And My word also touches him, because I Myself also address him in My word .... Therefore only consider the effect of what My word has conveyed to a person .... And you will be able to judge for yourselves from whom the word originated, for anyone who allows himself to be addressed by Me, who therefore is not My open opponent, to him I can also give light which .... because it shines out of My love .... also touches people charitably .... And this then also be proof to you who speaks to you .... that My word makes people happy, that they find fulfilment, that they are offered food which they can fill themselves with, and that their desire always increases and they constantly want to be fed. In the glow of the light of love everything is now also understandable to them, and never can untruth .... thus erroneous knowledge .... bring enlightenment to a person and therefore cannot make him happy either .... But My adversary shuns the light of knowledge and tries everything to extinguish it again. But once a person has awakened to life he will never return to darkness and the state of death. My word is light and life, and by it you recognize who speaks to you, and every doubt about the giver becomes invalid because you already have life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Church buildings? ....

B.D. 6402 from November 15th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

It does not correspond to My will that ostentatious and splendid buildings get erected for Me at a time when it is particularly important for people to look within themselves and not towards things which still belong to the world and which do not encourage striving for My kingdom with its magnificence and glory .... Everything that captivates your eyes or appeals to your senses prevents you from introspection, from the contemplation of your inner self, which is so essential for you because the end is not far .... Time and again I have to remind you that ‘My kingdom is not of this world ....’ Why do you think that you must honour Me with magnificent buildings, why do you always externalise everything instead of working on improving your souls more eagerly? .... You humans still don’t understand that I cannot be found where you want to place Me .... You all have the means to let Me be present within you .... You have the place within yourselves where I want to be. I Am as close to each one of you as you would like Me to be, and each one of you has the power to draw Me to himself by simply fulfilling My only request of shaping his heart into love .... For ‘whoever remains in love remains in Me and I in him ....’ Only love guarantees you My presence .... but I can never be where you look for Me if your heart is not burning with love. And therefore it is foolish for you to want to build houses for Me which serve no other purpose than to periodically assemble people who live according to wrong concepts ....

Those who want to speak to Me can do so in their hearts and wherever they are .... they truly need no assembly halls which so appeal to the eye that they make all deep reflection impossible .... Wherever My Word is imparted to you, wherever you can hear sermons which your heart longs for, that is where I Am and that is where I Myself speak through the proclaimer of My Word to people who want to listen Me .... To hear My Word is the only important thing for you humans who are so close to the end and yet still so infinitely far away from Me .... Only what is suitable to awaken the soul from its sleep meets My approval and My blessing. But how can your soul awaken to life through external events, through worldly pomp and splendour, through constant feasts for your eyes and ears .... through everything that affects a person’s external senses but cannot give life to the soul .... It can only wake up and heal through love, and thus love must take precedence over all other things .... Love must be preached and practised, and you will always have the opportunity for that. A soul which receives the kind of love that inspires reciprocated love can find God much sooner ....

Do good to your neighbour, ease his burden, try to help in every possible way .... care for and give to your fellow human being what he spiritually and earthly is in need of .... but don’t erect dead structures whose production does not comply with My will, especially since the physical hardship on earth is so great that it would be far more pleasing to Me if you would lessen this adversity .... What good do you think you are doing to Me? All the riches in the world belong to Me, but they urgently need to be released from My adversary’s bondage. You, however, banish them even more firmly, you want to erect buildings which shall last forever, and you believe that thereby you honour Me? If My love had no mercy with this unredeemed spiritual substance as well, its suffering would be inconceivably prolonged by people’s will who have so far failed to grasp the meaning of life but who deem themselves their fellow human beings’ spiritual leaders .... You are close to the end and therefore My Words sound particularly admonishing and warningly, since you, who support or recommend this, contribute towards the fact that countless souls continue their sleep of death from which they can only be aroused by My living Word which teaches love .... Love shall be preached and practised .... and you all know where activity of love is necessary, for you see hardship and misery all around you which first has to be remedied before I can bless your actions ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The will determines the duration of bondage ....

B.D. 6403 from November 15th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

And even if you resist My love .... once you will open yourselves to My love, once you will voluntarily turn to Me, and your hearts will be struck by My ray of love .... You will push towards Me and grasp Me and eternally no longer separate yourselves from Me .... Yet eternities can still pass, but you can also give up your resistance in a short time and your existence in bondage will be over, you can enter My kingdom in fullest freedom and fullness of light when you leave earthly life .... Because this is possible, because it solely depends on your free will whether you exchange the state of wretchedness, the state of distance from Me, with a state of blissful freedom, this is why I still give you every opportunity for this change of will, and I Myself always approach you such that you can recognize Me as a God of love and seek contact with Me .... I do everything to shorten your time which you still spend at a far distance from Me, but I can only ever influence you without forcing your will .... And therefore there is also the danger that your earthly life will be over before you have found your way back to Me. Your will is free and you determine your fate yourselves after the downfall of this earth, which will end all your lives .... And what I don't achieve now I will achieve one day after all, only you will be the ones to suffer if you prolong the time of wretchedness for yourselves when you can end it yourselves. Yet My love for you does not diminish, even if you still reject it, even if you still take an adversarial stance towards Me .... My love pursues you, it always creates new opportunities for you to return to Me, it pays attention to the slightest change of will and considers you accordingly, so that your path will lead upwards when the time comes again when you have to prove yourselves as a human being on earth .... But every period of development is infinitely long. For this reason I will pour out My blessings in abundance shortly before the end of such a period, and every person can only acquire these blessings by desiring them .... Every person will be helped because My love applies to all of you and wants to protect all of you from a new banishment .... But a refusal, a rejection of My graces is also a rejection of My love .... and thus voluntary perseverance in the distant state which I do not oppose by force. My love applies to all of you, and it will also remain with you, yet it will be ineffective again for an infinitely long time, you will only be able to feel it again in the state as a human being. But then you must let yourselves be illuminated by Me without resistance, then you must open yourselves and all adversity will come to an end for you .... For this reason anyone who consciously hands himself over to Me and seeks unity with Me is already blessed on earth, for he has given up his resistance and no longer resists My love .... He will soon be free of all material cover and shine brightly in light and strength .... And the soul will now realize that My love constantly endeavoured to help it attain beatitude but was unable to influence it against its will .... And in this realization it will also want to help people's souls on earth and in the spiritual kingdom again. It, too, will constantly give love because it constantly receives love from Me and love is a strength which never rests but works in My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Create and work while it is still day ...."

B.D. 6404 from November 17th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The day will draw to a close and night will fall, and everything will be shrouded in deepest darkness .... For the time has come which was given to you humans for your release from the form, a period has come to an end whose duration was determined by Me Myself in wise foresight of your spiritual state and its only possibility of help. My plan of salvation is unknown to you humans, and if it is made known to you then you don't believe it, yet it exists, and in accordance with this plan of salvation everything happens in the universe and also in the spiritual kingdom. For the spiritual kingdom and its inhabitants are in closest contact with the beings on earth, and they try to exert all their influence in order to still achieve a good end with people who are not entirely distant from Me. But when the day of the end has come everything that has already stood in a certain degree of light will sink back into deepest darkness .... Then night falls, which lasts endlessly .... Then no human being will be able to work anymore, for every human being will have ceased to be except for the few who belong to Me and thus belong to My own, whom I will take away from earth with a living body because they shall animate the new earth again according to My plan of eternity. The night will irrevocably descend and everything will perish in darkness because it did not seek the light on earth. But you humans still live in the light of day, even though it will soon diminish, and thus, as long as it is still day you can still eagerly create and work, you can escape the night if you take refuge in the eternal light, if you kindle a light within yourselves which will never go out again and you need never ever fear the night .... This possibility is open to all of you, you all carry a spark within yourselves which only needs to be ignited in order to radiate light which now illuminates all your paths .... And it can only be called to you again and again: Make good use of the light of the day, work on your soul, make it receptive to light so that My light of love can shine through it and there will be no more darkness for you forever .... Strive spiritually and leave all earthly striving behind, for the darkness which is imposed on earth is getting deeper and deeper, but the light shines from above, from the spiritual kingdom .... And therefore you must direct your gaze spiritually and know that spiritual things alone are of value and will one day mean the right life, the right light for you .... Learn to judge everything earthly-material as an illusory world, and then you will also be able to detach yourselves from it .... Desire light, flee from darkness by escaping from the world with its illusionary light .... Resist being plunged into darkness by the powers of darkness, hand yourselves over to the forces of light, hand yourselves over to Me Who is the light from eternity. Every day comes to an end, but a bright morning always dawns again .... But this night will last forever, and only My own will experience the bright morning who already stand in My ray of light, because their love and will belong to Me .... All of you humans can give Me your love and your will and you would not regret it, yet you have to do it voluntarily, your heart has to seek Me voluntarily, then you, too, will enter My circle of light and a morning full of light will also be granted to you .... Therefore My serious admonition applies to you again and again: Create and work while it is still day, for the night is coming when you will no longer be able to work, and this night will last forever and is imminent for humanity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Changes in the constellations ....

B.D. 6405 from November 18th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You will experience a series of events at short intervals which will greatly disturb you since you will be unable to explain them, and hence you will fear powers against which you cannot defend yourselves. Nor will you be able to find a correct explanation because it is My will that each one of you shall take all eventualities into account and adopt an appropriate attitude .... because I want each one of you to still derive a benefit for yourselves, that is, for your soul .... Where faith is entirely absent people will be particularly apprehensive, whereas the believers will more or less abide by Me and know that they are protected in My care.

Nevertheless, the cosmically generated phenomena will lead to much public debate so that every person will spend some thought on them himself and also discuss it with other people. At times worldly interests will be less important, yet once these appearances have passed worldly people will enjoy the pleasures of the world even more eagerly and only a few will retain impressions which will result in reflection and even to a change of attitude .... until the same cosmic events repeat themselves and trigger new anxiety .... For the scientific community fears a serious threat to planet earth .... since the mysterious changes in the galaxy have never been observed before and may pose a considerable risk to earth. And people's opinion regarding the assessment of effects will vary considerably .... People will carelessly brush it aside and, without a second thought, enjoy their lives; others will take entirely futile precautions, while others still will withdraw within themselves and mentally come to terms with their God and Creator .... And I allow everyone his free will, I only ever try to encourage people to think correctly, to pay attention to the human being's true purpose .... so that they will find peace in Me and then can be led by Me for the salvation of their souls ....

But what will happen? .... The zodiac will change .... Stars will be moved into other orbits with new positions in relation to earth .... and thereby stars never observed before will become visible, one of which will emerge as a direct threat to earth as a crossing with the earth's orbit will be feared .... No-one will want to believe that this will happen, and no-one will believe that natural laws can change, but you humans are facing the end .... You yourselves are preparing something that will have even worse effects, for what you undertake will endanger the whole earth ....

What happens due to My will is, however, just a sign of the end, it is a serious warning for you and I only grant you such obvious signs of a higher Power's existence so that you can turn to it and thereby also avert a real danger if you, that is your soul, make correct use of it. But what follows afterwards will affect the whole earth and everything living on it ....

And this is why I will manifest Myself in advance in an unusual way yet without forcing you to acknowledge Me as the Initiator of what will have a huge outcome, yet will not affect the whole earth. For I know all natural laws and their effects, I also know how to avert any happening or lessen its effect .... But what I allow to happen will always serve your deliverance, it is intended to drive you to Me, it is intended to let you humans recognise a 'God' in Whom you should take refuge because He is your Father .... It is the last sign before the end .... It is the final attempt by My love and mercy to save what can still be saved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fight against lies and error ....

B.D. 6406 from November 19th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Take up the fight against lies and error if you want to be My fighters on earth .... Don't let yourselves be frightened by threats and don't let yourselves be persuaded by promises, vigorously stand up for My word, for the pure, unadulterated teaching of Christ, which has experienced so many changes through people which you should correct in My name. I will not let you fall prey to misguided teachings if you are of the will to move in truth. And therefore the truth comes to you directly from Me, and everyone can receive it again through you who seriously strives for the truth. Yet people's thinking is already so confused that they can no longer recognize what is right .... that they are far more likely to doubt when the truth is offered to them than when the darkest error is presented to them .... This is also a sign of the end times, that people speak 'different languages', that they can no longer understand each other .... and that therefore there must be one who speaks in such a way that all can understand him .... And this one will always instruct them on My behalf .... he will be a servant and messenger whom the lord Himself sends to those who wander about in the night without finding the path which leads to the aim. But My adversary also has his helpers who likewise try to influence people and lure them ever deeper into darkness. You humans don't know the blessing that lies on spiritual knowledge which does not correspond to the truth .... it is his weapon which brings him great success. And all of you humans are under his influence who oppose My pure truth, which is conveyed to you from above through My messengers .... And only that which agrees with this truth can be a blessing for you. The great evil, however, is that most people don't ask whether the truth is conveyed to them .... And as long as they do they are also the suitable vessels into which My adversary can empty himself. As soon as the human being himself sincerely desires to only receive truth and to recognize it, he closes himself to those currents and it becomes light in him, so that he recognizes every error and banishes it from himself. But as long as this desire for truth is not present in people, their efforts to displace misguided teachings from their hearts will also be in vain, and thus the confusion of languages cannot be cleared up either, people will not understand each other yet everyone will believe that they speak correctly and walk the right path .... People who walk the earth in darkness only lack the desire for truth .... And this desire is free will .... But anyone who stands in the truth should not cease to stand up for this truth. Again and again he should try to shake people up mentally, he should illuminate the misguided teachings in such a way that they clearly stand out as wrong .... He should encourage people to search, he should also reproach them for their spiritual inertia which thoughtlessly accepts everything that is put in front of people in terms of spiritual knowledge .... And he shall refer them to Me Myself and only assure them of what comes from Me as valuable and true .... And everyone who turns to Me Myself and desires it is guaranteed to arrive at the truth .... And very few people do the latter, but since truth originates from Me Myself it can also only be received by Me Myself .... All people should bear this in mind .... even those who think they are wise, for they err as long as I Myself cannot instruct them because they do not turn to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divisions before the end ....

B.D. 6407 from November 21st 1955, taken from Book No. 68

This, too, is a sign of the approaching end, that divisions will arise everywhere, that parties will also form amongst My own and each one will believe that it alone can think and act correctly .... But then My spirit will no longer be decisive, for where My spirit is active there will be full agreement, where My spirit is active the thinking and willing will be the same .... But where divisions arise My Spirit has withdrawn because it has been made impossible for it to work .... For as long as you humans stand in the midst of the world you will have to fight against the world so that I will have unhindered access into your heart, so that My spirit can become effective in you. But as soon as you humans deny it working, the light in you will be extinguished, and in the darkness you will bump into each other everywhere, you will no longer walk the same path together which was illuminated by My spirit, but each one will take a different path, thinking in the darkness that it is the right one .... It is a great danger when different opinions prevail within those who want to be Mine, for then you must always fear that an unspirit has caused confusion, because My spirit urges all sheep towards their shepherd .... but the wolf drives them apart in order to scatter the flock .... remember this parable seriously .... Every division betrays the influence of the evil spirit, which creeps into the united flock like a wolf in sheep's clothing .... And once again My own will gather where their shepherd is, for he will lure all strayed ones to himself again, but My sheep will never join other shepherds unless they are under the control of the one who seeks to snatch My sheep away from Me. And in the last days he will obviously betray his work .... But he will only ever be able to slip in where he can influence people through the world. He will not find access where the bond with Me is so intimate because My spirit is at work there and his activity is brightly illuminated. But every desire of the world is an obstacle for My spirit to express itself, and then My adversary will have an easy game .... then he will know how to confuse people's thoughts very skilfully, yet he will also let everyone believe that his 'spirit' will instruct him, and therefore everyone will hold on to his views, no-one will seriously condemn himself, everyone will believe that he is guided by the spirit within himself and eagerly advocate even the greatest error as truth .... My spirit cannot be where different opinions are .... For My spirit will only ever teach the truth which always and forever remains the same .... It is the time of the end when My adversary's influence on you humans becomes ever more apparent .... But you can protect yourselves against his influence if you join Me ever more closely, if you turn away from everything that still belongs to him. And you know that the world with all its attractions and pleasures is his kingdom. So turn away from the world and only turn your senses and thoughts to Me .... Only desire to hear Me and to be safe in My arms. Do not associate any other desires with it, but strive in all seriousness for the kingdom which is not of this world .... Then the enemy of your soul will not be able to approach you, for then you will be filled by My spirit and you will recognize the one who harms you, who only wants to confuse your senses, and you will not give him the opportunity to approach you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exhortation to make good use of life on earth ....

B.D. 6408 from November 22nd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Your earthly life as a human being is but a moment compared to the infinitely long time you already had to live through in the creations of earth, even though you were not fully aware of it. But as a human being you live a conscious life and yet of such short duration that it would truly be possible for you to pass the battle for the purpose of which you live on earth .... You had to suffer for an inconceivably long time before because you were bound, without strength and without freedom .... This long time has been an uninterrupted state of torment for you, which you will realize one day .... But as a human being you live in a certain freedom, and you also possess vitality in order to acquire final freedom. Thus you are, as it were, able to create complete freedom for yourselves and only need a correctly directed will to do so. The time on earth is only short, and precisely for this reason you should also muster the will to gain the greatest success from this short time on earth. For only what comes afterwards is the right life for you, but it can be exceedingly glorious and also just as painful .... Nothing too difficult is truly demanded of you humans and you could therefore pass your test of will .... And yet, most people fail because their desire for beatitude concerns wrong aims, because they already want to achieve earthly things which, however, can only be given to them in the spiritual kingdom .... They strive for wrong goods even though they know that they will perish with the death of their body .... They use the short time of earthly life wrongly, although they are taught about their actual purpose of earthly life and about the effects of a wrongly directed will and a wrong way of life. They only allow their free will, which was given to them after an infinitely long time of bondage, to be active in an earthly direction, even though they are constantly admonished and warned by God through His word, through His messengers, who want to help people to attain the right aim .... No matter how short the time on earth is .... people cannot and will not put themselves off until the time afterwards when they could reap a rich harvest if they had cultivated their land well during their earthly life .... But they want to enjoy beforehand, and thus they are content with fruits which bring them death instead of eternal life .... You humans are truly only granted a very short time to test your will, and you could pass the test if only you would earnestly turn to Jesus Christ that He may strengthen and rightly direct your will .... Such a request would truly not be in vain if only it were spoken in the heart so that it can reach His ear .... For every man who wills it becomes free through Him, through Jesus Christ, Who died for it on the cross .... He has promised you an eternal 'life', a life in power and glory, in freedom and light .... Believe His promise and turn to Him when you become weak and the world threatens to dominate you .... Call upon Him for help where your strength is insufficient to resist. For this is the battle you have to fight on earth, that you renounce what the world offers you in order to one day be allowed to occupy the kingdom which offers you imperishable goods and which lasts forever. Believe that it is possible for you to survive this battle on earth if only you call upon Jesus Christ for His support, if you hand yourselves over to Him Who has overcome death .... He will surely lead you to life, for He Himself is the way, the truth and the life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's help for a change of will ....

B.D. 6409 from November 23rd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

No human heart remains hidden from Me, all impulses lie open before Me, all desires and cravings, be they of a spiritual or worldly nature .... I know about all faults and also about all virtues, I know about every individual person's distance to Me, I know about his direction of will, about his degree of love, and even the most secret thoughts are not hidden from Me .... And therefore I use such means with every person which promise success .... Yet the freedom of will remains untouched, which is why those means can just as well remain unsuccessful. Yet each person is considered according to his spiritual state, which alone is obvious to Me. For I am not deceived by words spoken by the mouth or by external gestures of piety, because I look into the heart .... And thus I also know what ails humanity and why it can be helped so little .... It does not seek contact with Him who sees and knows everything .... It believes that man is as foreign to Me as I am to man .... It does not believe in the close connection between the creator and His creatures .... It does not seek Him to Whom it owes life .... And it cannot be forced into a change of thinking, for the only medicine for its illness would be My word, and this it must listen to and live out in free will in order to change its degree of realization, thus to learn to think right .... Although I know the human being's every innermost heartfelt emotion, I respect free will and can only ever consider the human being in accordance with it. This human free will binds My power because I do not violate My law of order, no matter how great the spiritual adversity may be .... Yet everything happens which could change this free will, which is why the human being is sometimes approached by unusual events which can bring this about. And where only the slightest change of will is recognizable My love always finds new means which are truly used wisely because I want to win the human being for Myself. And thus My everlasting concern applies to you humans until the last hour on this earth .... I do not turn away from the one who does not desire communion with Me .... I nevertheless accompany him on his earthly path, only unrecognized by him but always imperceptibly influencing him without determining his thoughts and conduct on this earth .... And I also occasionally succeed in addressing him and finding his attention, precisely because I see every stirring of his heart and can then also take advantage of it when it seems favourable to Me. Thus I look after every individual person's life, and no one goes there without spiritual guidance .... Yet many have not taken a step forward until the hour of death, and therefore I call them away if only the slightest possibility still exists that the will in the beyond will still change, if loving intercession follows them into that kingdom .... I make use of all conceivable possibilities in order to help the soul to ascend, and I pass by no person without assisting him .... but neither do I force a person to accept My assistance. Yet only what he uses of his own free will will bring him forward. And thus commandments can still and still be issued by people, they will not result in any spiritual advantage for him, because a compulsory fulfilment of even the noblest commandment is worthless for the soul .... yet the smallest voluntary act of love signifies progress, and because I recognize this great spiritual hardship I constantly endeavour to convey My word to people, which alone can change their thinking and will if they willingly listen to it and live accordingly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gospel of love ....

B.D. 6410 from November 24th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

I can only proclaim the gospel of love to you .... for it is love which you lack but which you must irrevocably ignite and let flare up in you in order to have fellowship with Me, which guarantees you eternal beatitude. Love unites us, but unkindness keeps us apart .... If you now want to reach Me, if you want to be united with Me and remain forever, then this can only happen by shaping yourselves into love, by thus assimilating yourselves to My fundamental nature, by becoming again what you were in the beginning .... creatures emanating from My love of the same spiritual substance .... Yet no matter how much love is preached to you, you do not take these words seriously, precisely because without love you also lack any realization of what love actually means for your being .... You certainly know a love but it is wrongly directed, it is a desire for things which excite you, to which you give the word love .... But right love is a divine feeling, right love does not desire but constantly gives and constantly seeks to please .... Only when you humans ignite this love in yourselves do you inwardly move towards Me and seek to establish contact with Me, for unselfish activity of love is already an effect of My ray of love which again and again tries to touch you humans but is very often ineffective due to resistance .... But anyone who gives up his resistance is touched by My ray of love, and its effect is an incomparable urge of love in the heart which now impels you to activity .... And you humans first have to come to this love, then My gospel has been successful, then My teaching of love has been heard and has first broken the inner resistance .... And then I could send My ray of love into the human heart .... And the more insistently My teaching of love is proclaimed the sooner it is possible that the resistance will subside, for first you humans have to know of My will, which only ever demands love, only then will you comply with My demand .... positively or negatively .... for the benefit or to the detriment of the soul .... Love is the first thing .... and before further knowledge can be imparted to you, love will and must be preached to you, for without love you only possess dead knowledge, if it has nevertheless been presented to you .... Only love gives life to everything, it brings you alive, it brings My word alive, it enlightens your spirit and establishes unity with Me, Who is love Itself from eternity .... Everything the man Jesus taught on earth was only about love .... Everything He did were works of love for His fellow human beings, and His sacrifice on the cross was the expression of His overwhelming love for humanity .... Only love determined Jesus, the man, in His thinking, speaking and acting .... Only love drove Him to a work of mercy such as has only once been accomplished on earth .... For His love led to complete union with Me, and thus I Myself worked through the man Jesus, and I Myself therefore died on the cross because it was love Which sacrificed Itself for people .... Love has the greatest significance on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom .... And if a being is without love then it cannot belong to the kingdom where I reign as the eternal love but places itself outside of this kingdom of Mine and vegetates in the absence of light and strength .... For love alone is light and strength. Love is the fundamental law which eternally cannot be overturned .... And whoever violates this fundamental law must also bear the consequences .... to be deprived of the light and strength which signify bliss .... This is why My gospel only ever teaches love. And where love is preached I Myself will be proclaimed, and if you open your heart and ear you will receive the greatest blessing from the proclamation of My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Your desire determines your lord ....

B.D. 6411 from November 25th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

With full hands I distribute, and everyone will be able to receive according to desire .... But by the nature of your desire you also make that Lord inclined to you, who shall bestow upon you .... And thus you can also cause My adversary to consider you when you desire what is his .... And therefore you should always subject your desire to scrutiny .... you should become aware of what your desire is directed towards, so that you don't profess to belong to a lord who harms you, who does not bestow a good gift upon you .... so that you are also aware of the danger of handing yourselves over to that lord who no longer releases you .... desire what brings you blessings, desire the goods which are imperishable, which I alone can distribute and want to distribute in abundance .... What I want to give you must likewise be requested, the heart must desire it and I will fill it and truly not to its detriment, for what I give you are treasures of highest value, treasures with which you can work in the spiritual kingdom when all earthly things are behind you, when your actual life begins .... What I give to you cannot be offered to you by other beings unless it has first been distributed by Me .... And thus you can acquire wealth of incomparable value on earth if only you exclude from your thoughts the one who has no spiritual possessions to show because he once gave away everything he was given by Me and therefore no longer has a bond with Me, thus he will never be able to impart anything to you which will help you to heal your souls. He is separated from Me and equally wants you to be separated from Me, therefore he will try to prevent everything that could result in a bond with Me .... And therefore he will try to direct your thoughts towards his kingdom, towards the earthly world, and entice you with its goods .... He can and will give you earthly riches if he can take complete possession of you in return, but you determine this yourselves, for he cannot force you, he can only present his world to you in such an enticing way that you voluntarily attach yourselves to this world, that you only ever desire its goods and thereby also voluntarily submit yourselves to the lord of the world .... Your desire determines the lord who considers you .... let this be said to you as a warning and admonition .... If you want a life of eternal bliss to await you after your departure from earth, then also desire the imperishable goods. Direct your eyes towards the spiritual kingdom and know that there are no limits, that you may desire the treasures in abundance and that you will also be granted according to your desire. For I am always willing to give and you will never be given meagrely, because My love for you determines Me to give you all, which wants to make you blissfully happy. I only try to wrest you from My adversary's shackles in order to make you happy, whereas he, in his unkindness, wants to block your path to Me, because his nature is only hatred which also extends to you. For he is bar .... from all love. And for this reason alone you should not enter his nets .... you should know that what he offers you can never be for your happiness, because he does not want to provide you with happiness but only seeks your subjugation .... And if your will is good, you will also find no pleasure in the goods of this world .... but you will always be happy if spiritual goods are offered to you. Make use of your earthly life and seek to enrich yourselves with spiritual treasures. Detach yourselves from the world and its lord; desire with all your senses to be bestowed by Me, and you will be showered with gifts of My love in abundance .... For everyone will receive according to desire ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God, a just but loving judge ....

B.D. 6412 from November 27th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

The day of judgment is coming .... And it would therefore be wrong if you humans were left entirely without knowledge of it so that you would be spared any anxiety beforehand .... This would not be love from Me, for I see further .... I see people's fate afterwards when they continue to live into the day without being warned and suddenly find themselves having to answer for it. Many people do not take these announcements and warnings seriously, but they have been warned .... And what they do afterwards is their free will. But there are also people who come to their own senses through such announcements, who seriously consider the case and now consciously go through earthly life. They are only a few, but they can still be saved from the downfall, i.e. from the new banishment into matter. And I struggle for every single soul, every single soul means infinitely much to Me, so that I try everything to save it from falling into the deepest abyss. I only want people to remember Me and their future responsibility before Me. But anyone who has already found his way to Me need not fear the last judgment either .... For I am indeed a just judge but also a judge full of love, and I look at all with eyes of love and mercy who humbly come to Me and want to be accepted by Me .... I see the least will to Me, for I have already won their souls for Myself. And only those who reject Me, who demonstrate such a far distance from Me through their way of life that they will also remain in this far distance after the end of this earth, have to fear Me. The last days will certainly be a time of terror for all people but they will be touched in a completely different way .... for My own, due to their faith in Me, will have a strength at their disposal which will let them easily endure everything .... They will not feel much that weighs heavily on their fellow human beings, for I know the human being's nature and what he is capable of bearing .... And yet I am a father to My own Who will not excessively burden His children if only they look to Him and want to be guided by Himself .... But what lies ahead of you humans is so immense and so significant in its effect that every human being must be made aware of it in order to still give him the opportunity to escape the worst, a new banishment .... No one should be able to say that he has remained completely ignorant; but every person is free to adjust himself to it. But only the few who have already found Me will believe in it again .... But these need not be afraid, for as soon as they believe in a God of love and omnipotence they also know that this God can save them from every danger of body and soul and also wants to do so .... But for those who lack this faith the coming events cannot be described blackly enough in order to rouse them from their drowsiness, for it will also be monstrous for them if they don't change beforehand and also take their path to Me. For the earth bears more people without faith because love has grown cold amongst humanity .... And these will also not let themselves be disturbed by My announcements, and yet they shall receive knowledge of it .... For humanity has mercy on Me, and therefore it shall be warned and admonished again and again .... And whoever is of good will will also not reject everything, even though he is still unbelieving .... And I Myself will come to his aid precisely because his will is good and he will also take hold of My hand which offers itself to him when he is almost in danger of sinking. I know My own, and I approach everyone as his spiritual state requires .... But I seek to prepare everyone for My kingdom, which is not of this world .... I want to help everyone to become eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love illumination and distance ....

B.D. 6413 from November 28th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You have been far away from Me for a long time and lack all recollection of the state when you were once blissfully close to Me .... You do not recognize yourselves, you do not know your original nature, you are limited in your knowledge, in your feeling and in your nature .... You are no longer what once came forth from Me in all perfection, you are only imperfectly formed beings who can no longer call themselves My images .... And yet, all My love still belongs to you, because you nevertheless are and will remain My share for eternity .... My strength of love is your original substance which was only determined to be completely inactive by your free will and therefore also rests until your free will lets it work again .... For this reason I do not give up on you but constantly illuminate you so that you awaken to new life, yet in your present state you could be called dead. My illumination, however, is intended to ignite the glowing spark of love within you .... or also: For once you should feel and recognize that a divine father continues to look after, sustain and provide for you, for once you should become aware of all His bestowals of grace, at first only of the loving earthly guidance and fatherly care for your physical existence and then also of the spiritual guidance .... And then you should be inwardly stimulated to show love to your creator and father of eternity. Then you will ignite the divine spark within you, and then My illumination of love will not have been unsuccessful .... Then you will awaken to life .... And now it is also possible that you will reach the original state again, that you will let yourselves be permeated by My strength of love more and more, that it will drive you into loving activity and that you will gradually enter My eternal order again, which you once wanted to overturn and thereby distanced yourselves from Me .... But the great distance from Me has reshaped you, for only that is perfect and remains perfect which is close to Me and thus can constantly be permeated by My strength of love. But your voluntary distance prevented the effect of My strength of love .... not that this strength of love was weakened, but it itself behaves quietly in the face of a certain resistance, because it is law from eternity that love excludes all coercion .... Yet the slightest will to give up resistance also makes the illumination of love effective again, and its strength is so strong that it can also bring about a total transformation of the previously deformed .... always provided that the being's free will allows this .... And therefore all My concern is only ever directed towards the transformation of the will turned away from Me .... And I only ever try to persuade the beings to give up their resistance, I only ever prove Myself as love by also giving people who are still distant from Me every opportunity to recognize a loving God and creator .... if they are able to believe in a God at all. And I also try to convey this faith to them through My address, through evidence of their own powerlessness, through constant encouragement to think about creation, about their destiny and about the elemental power which no human being will be able to deny. And My infinite love for everything still distant from Me constantly endeavours to reduce this distance .... Yet I respect the free will which every being that came forth from Me called its own and which was given to the human being, to the soul in the last stage of its development .... was given again. This free will determines how long the being still remains in opposition to Me .... For bliss and perfection can only be gained by the beings' voluntary return to Me, which will certainly take place one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gospel of love ....

B.D. 6414 from November 29th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

I can only ever tell you the same thing I taught when I walked on earth, for you were only transferred to earth for the sake of one purpose: to ignite love in you and let it become the all-illuminating flame .... This is your aim in life, and I have pointed this aim out to you humans Myself, and you will always hear the same when I speak to you through My spirit .... It is always the teaching of love which I place before everything else, because without love no further knowledge is of any use to you, because without love you are lifeless and thus do not fulfil your purpose of earthly life. Yet people don't like to hear it when they are repeatedly admonished to love, for they feel that they lack precisely that which I first demand .... They are still strongly attached to self-love and would have to completely change their lives, their thoughts and actions if this self-love is to be turned into unselfish neighbourly love .... It means an inner struggle for people which is all the harder the more self-love dominates a person .... And even if I constantly preach love to them, even if they are pointed to it from all sides, this is not 'good news' to them, and therefore they mostly avoid the place where My teaching of love is proclaimed .... And thus My flock was only small at the time of My life on earth; there were only ever a few who followed Me because they recognized the profound truth which lay in My words .... And there will only ever be a few who now take My words to heart and put them into practice, who thus 'follow Me' .... Love means everything .... and its effect is unimaginable for you humans .... But you make no attempt to test the strength of love on yourselves, you attach too little importance to My words, and therefore I have to preach the same to you again and again: Live in love, for only through love can you become blessed .... As long as you humans do not fulfil this first and most important commandment you will not acknowledge Me either, even though you call yourselves christians, even though you speak My name. As long as you don't practice love yourselves you cannot recognize Me as your God and redeemer either, for you lack all understanding for it, you lack the strength of faith .... You have not yet become aware of what a living faith is and how you can gain this living faith, otherwise you would make an effort to perform works of love in order to attain a living faith, in order to now also be able to represent Me before the world with conviction. Unselfish love paves the way for you to ascend, and every labour of love is a step forward .... But then you will also be able to believe in Me with a living faith, and then you will also grasp the significance of My teaching of love and eagerly endeavour to proclaim this teaching of love in My name .... All knowledge is of no use to you if you humans do not have love. But you will attain deepest wisdom on the path of love. It is love which you humans lack and which you should kindle within yourselves, it is love which connects you with Me from Whom you kept yourselves separated for an infinitely long time .... Love is also the strength to resist the one who wants to keep you separated from Me .... Yet without love you are powerless, lightless and in His power. Love alone can save you, and therefore My word will only ever teach you love, and I will never stop sending this word of Mine to you in order to help you attain beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Distortion and purification of the divine word ....

B.D. 6415 from December 1st 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You should profess My word even if it is commanded to you differently as before .... For My word is not different but only the transmission is a direct one, because My word, which I preached on earth, has already undergone many changes due to human influence which I have to rectify again and again so that My word will always and forever remain the same. You humans cannot expect that something will remain unchanged for years in a world of imperfection where human will and human activity has access at all times. And neither can you expect Me to prevent people from making changes or giving wrong interpretations, because I always respect free will and never exert coercion, even if it concerns My word, the pure gospel .... Yet again and again I take care that people can come into possession of My pure teaching if they desire the truth. My word could never remain pure among people who are not enlightened by My spirit, because the prerequisites for this are missing: a life according to My will .... And you cannot claim that all people lived according to My will who, as it were, were entrusted with My word, My pure teaching of love, who were decisive both in its spreading as well as in its interpretation .... Where their will deviated from Mine My adversary entered, whose first endeavour was and still is to enforce the pure truth with error and lies. As people of awakened intellect you must admit that a transformation, a defilement of My teaching preached on earth, is far more likely to be credible because 'people' felt entitled to watch over it, that this transformation would only have been impossible if I had prevented it by virtue of My power .... but in it (1.12.1955) would have had to make people's will unfree, which is against the law of My eternal order. And thus people were free to live according to My will and then also in truth, because then they would never have changed My pure word nor misunderstood it .... or by living contrary to My will .... thus not fulfilling My commandments of love .... to make themselves incapable of recognizing the truth, which naturally also had to lead to a distortion of My pure doctrine of love .... In an imperfect world nothing remains as pure as it started from Me .... I, however, keep feeding the pure, unadulterated word to such people who make themselves worthy and receptive for it through their way of life .... Again and again I pour out My spirit on people who shape themselves into love, thus also into a receptacle of My spirit .... This should be understandable to every person who only seriously thinks about it, that it is nonsensical to deny a shaping of My word in the course of time if a coercive influence on My part is not presupposed .... but which is completely eliminated. Every person has the opportunity to stand in fullest truth who only requests it from Me Myself. And this truth will always remain pure and unchanged as long as people remain so intimately united with Me that My spirit can enlighten them, but to also immediately experience a clouding when people strive away from Me. If the pure truth were always preached on earth then the spiritual low would not exist either, because My pure word has great strength but the distorted word has already lost much of its strength and therefore mostly remains without effect on people's hearts. Nevertheless, people of good will will also feel addressed by Me when they hear this word, because I Myself address every person who desires to hear Me. Yet he will only ever accept what corresponds to the truth and unhesitatingly reject additional human work. And he will also be guided to recognize the truth if he seriously strives for it .... For truly I say to you: "Heaven and earth will pass away but My word will remain in existence for all eternity ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's never-ending love ....

B.D. 6416 from December 2nd 1955, taken from Book No. 68

My love belongs to you always and forever .... And this love prompts Me to help you in the battle against My adversary, to provide you with strength where you are too weak on your own, and to kindle a light for you so that you can see where the path you are taking or are already walking leads to. And My love also prompts Me to let warning signs flare up everywhere where danger threatens you. Hence you need never run blindly into ruin, you can always decide beforehand where you want to go, thus you don't run towards the abyss out of ignorance but you can still turn away from the chosen path at any time, for My love will not give you up and leave you to your fate .... And thus you humans will experience many things in the last days which you should consider and notice as warning and admonition signs .... You will be informed of all dangers which threaten you by Me Myself, Who has servants on earth devoted to Me who convey My word to you on My behalf, who work for Me with all seriousness and zeal and to whom I can therefore always give instructions which only aim at your salvation. I can express Myself through the mouth of all those who are devoted to Me and stand up for Me and My teaching, and through them I can also address you humans directly. But whether you listen to Me, whether you fulfil My demands which I make to you for the sake of your beatitude .... is entirely up to you. My love turns everything towards you which can help you to become blissfully happy. My love will always be ready to guide you, and My love will give you abundant strength and grace which, however, can only ever become effective if you want it yourselves .... But all of you should be aware of My never-ending love for you and want to return this love to Me .... by allowing yourselves to be guided by Me without inner resistance, by always willingly listening to Me when My word is conveyed to you, by following My instructions and always fulfilling My will which is made known to you through My word .... As long as you stay on earth I will not cease to woo you and your love, and I will never give you up prematurely .... And even your complete turning away from Me only determines Me to create new opportunities to promote your future return to Me, you belong to Me and remain Mine for all eternity .... The fact that you voluntarily moved into another realm, that you voluntarily chose another lord, does not keep you separated from Me forever. For I will not relinquish My share because you emerged from My love and your fundamental substance is also love .... thus belongs to Me. For this reason My love will pursue you and only ever wait for you to open yourselves up and abandon your former defences .... And this is why the end time will also give you so many proofs of My love, you will be able to ascertain My obvious working again and again, I will address you all, only in different ways .... depending on your degree of maturity or your resistance. But you shall all hear My voice before the end has come .... And you shall all still have the opportunity to make contact with your God and father .... For My love never ends and will always and forever apply to you and will also surely lead you back to Me one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The spiritual low level has been reached ....

B.D. 6417 from December 4th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

People on earth will not change anymore for they are devoted to the world with body and soul and therefore also to the one who is lord of this world .... All warnings are useless; a few will indeed still detach themselves from the crowd and recognise their true destiny, yet most remain unimpressed by it. And whatever happens, they will only ever look at it through the eyes of the world, a spiritual cause will never be seen or assumed, and thus people will not change, neither in their thoughts nor in their actions .... Their stay on earth has become completely meaningless and has to be brought to an end. People have become prematurely ready for the downfall, for the day of the end has been determined since eternity and will be upheld, although the spiritual low will have already been reached before this time. Nevertheless, everything will still be done for the sake of the few who will still choose God just before the end, and for their sake the day of the end has been set for a later time.

For the struggle to gain these last souls is extremely difficult and requires perseverance but it is not hopeless, as God has foreseen since eternity. However, every soul is precious to Him and thus he will do everything to gain it before the end. This is why His servants on earth should be diligent; every servant should remember that each soul he tries to gain could be one of the last few whose deliverance had caused God to delay the end until the work of redemption is accomplished. Hence they should not tire in their vineyard work, they should know that God has the interest of every soul at heart and His love for same motivates Him to be patient and longsuffering. The last days will bring the godlessness ever more to the fore, and at times it will appear as if the earth was only populated by devils so that the work for the kingdom of God will appear like a performance by feeble-minded people ....

Nevertheless it shall be done diligently for it will not be without benefit. Even people who are called away from earth before the end will be able to reach the light sooner in the beyond due to the work of the Lord's servants on earth, and in turn help their loved ones on earth to a change of heart .... Only very few people can still be gained and yet the end will be delayed for their sake .... And this is why the activity of God's adversary will become quite openly visible, for he will not find resistance in people anymore, they all belong to him, they allow themselves to be held captive by the world which is his kingdom .... He is truly reaping a great harvest yet it will not be beneficial for him because he will lose everyone he believes to have gained when the earth arises anew .... because they will all be snatched from his power and banished again, which will weaken his power considerably, and he himself will also be bound for a long time.

He is still on top and is celebrating his triumph over the people he has dragged into the abyss, yet he will not be victorious at the end of the earth for there is One Who is stronger than he is, Who will indeed let him have his time and not stop his activity until the hour has come as it is written .... but which will then confine him and with him all God-resisting souls .... And then the end of the earth and its inhabitants will have come .... and a new era will begin in peace and happiness for people who remain faithful to God until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The path to the father's house .... God's guidance ....

B.D. 6418 from December 5th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

All of you are guided who want to walk by My hand, who entrust yourselves to My guidance .... I must always take your own will into account, I cannot push you against your will onto a path which you consciously avoid, which you avoid because it does not seem pleasant to you .... I can only quietly urge you on but immediately yield to your resistance if it is recognizable to Me. But anyone who entrusts himself to My guidance can walk his earthly path without worry .... it leads to the aim .... Therefore you should not look anxiously at the many obstacles and difficulties, you should only ever firmly hold on to My hand and you will be guided past all difficulties with the certainty which only My guidance can offer you .... Therefore, don't look anxiously into the future either, don't worry unnecessarily, leave all earthly concerns and only lift your eyes up to Me. For I am always there for you, I will also keep all adversity away from you if only you trust Me faithfully, if you behave like children towards your father, if you don't leave My side and leave all care for yourselves to Me. Your faith will banish all danger, for I will not disappoint your complete trust in My loving care .... You are indeed still surrounded by deepest darkness because you stand in the midst of a world of sin and unkindness. But the path I lead you is illuminated by a gentle glow, and where I am, where you walk next to Me, there will always be light, and thus you need not fear the darkness, you need only turn your gaze upwards from where bright light will always shine for you .... The deepest darkness surrounds you .... but the fact that you can walk the path of light by My hand should make you gratefully remember the great work of love and mercy which I accomplished for you humans in order to be able to lead you out of darkness into light .... I have prepared the path on earth which you can now take by My hand, in My discipleship, under My guidance. Before there was deepest darkness and no way out of this darkness .... But I prepared a path that leads from the depth to the height, from darkness to light .... And this path can only be taken under My guidance, i.e. the human being has to believe in Me in Jesus Christ, he has to acknowledge the act of salvation and Me Myself as the divine redeemer Who embodied Himself in the man Jesus in order to help you rise from darkness into light .... So everyone who wants to walk the path upwards with Me must join Me in Jesus Christ .... Then he walks the same path that the man Jesus walked, which leads to the father, home to the father's house .... The path leading up will always require the company of Jesus Christ, because there is only one path, the path of Jesus' discipleship, and because this path alone is full of light and guarantees the right aim. But I will never let go of anyone who has once entrusted himself to Me, My hand will hold him so that he will not fall, My hand will support him if he is weak, and My hand will pull him back from the abyss which can open up to him if he is not careful, if he turns his eyes back to the world he had already detached himself from .... He who entrusts himself to Me and My guidance can walk his path calmly, he will not go astray .... You should not allow any weakness, any doubt, any worry to arise within you, for if you hand yourselves over to Me you will take refuge in the father's arms, Whose love will truly protect and look after you, Who will safely lead you heavenwards ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Possession ....

B.D. 6419 from December 8th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

Time and again the human being has to envisage himself as being influenced by good and by evil forces, both of which want to win his soul. However, you have to take account of being influenced by spiritual forces if your thoughts are directed towards the truth .... The human being's will is free .... and yet the said influence can be extraordinarily strong if the person's characteristics resemble those of the being influencing him ....

You have to understand it like this: every person is more or less encumbered by instincts or characteristics from his previous embodiment .... and thus he more or less has to fight against them, because he can overcome or discard them if he seriously wants to do so .... But these burdening human inclinations can also offer similar spiritual beings the opportunity to slip in; then such a spiritual force will be able to control the human being's soul, which you humans describe as possession .... However, if this succeeds, the soul will be relieved of its responsibility as it more or less makes it impossible for the soul to use its free will, for the former will is stronger and determines the person's action, which need not be the soul's will. In that case 'free will' is thus seemingly cancelled out even though it has not been removed from the being, it just cannot be used in the stage which is to serve the soul's test of will. Hence the will of a being which cannot be held responsible in an earthly way because it is inaccessible has to be taken into account .... The person himself, however, is not responsible either since he is being 'controlled' ....

Why and to what purpose this is permitted cannot be made understandable to you humans in a few words, for even in the kingdom of the lower spirits there are laws which are always adhered to and which are also based on free will .... Yet against My will or My permission these beings would be unable to make use of a human being's body, and occasionally their redemption even depends on it, because these forces, too, can improve themselves if they are willing to do so .... just as very special reasons can justify such a permission on My part .... And then the actual human soul understandably cannot be held responsible, but it will be offered the opportunity to make up for the time it was deprived of to test its free will .... in many cases even still during its earthly life if it is possible to dispel this spirit, which is certainly possible with the right attitude towards Me and true faith in Me. But then people will have to assist, for these spiritual beings don't easily relinquish their domination over the body, but they can be induced to do so with the solemn call upon Jesus Christ .... the name of the One Who defeated My adversary can certainly accomplish the act of salvation but it has to be spoken in absolute faith, so that I can then command this spirit to leave its human shell.

The forces from below will be manifestly active during the last days, and they will take possession of many bodies, but only if the previous time of development has passed without having gained the soul sufficient maturity so that it is unable to defend itself against this possession, because it does not offer the necessary traits which permit evil forces to enter them .... But their time is fulfilled .... Even the soul's lack of maturity allows for an embodiment as a human being, to still offer either him or even such a spiritual force an opportunity to be redeemed before the end .... The soul itself will hardly reach the goal, yet it is not impossible if fellow human beings take care of such a soul and help deliver it from its tormentor .... this is why a mission can also be recognised here, an act of help in which people will be able to take part and which, as a compassionate act of neighbourly love, will result in considerable blessings.

Where a person's will is more or less bound, the will of fellow human beings has to extremely strongly endeavour to achieve his deliverance, and if this happens in merciful love it will also be successful .... Love will achieve much with people like that, because either the demon will be favourably affected by it and change its will or its stay in the human form will become so uncomfortable that it will leave, because it shuns love. Love is the only strength capable of redeeming both a person like that as well as a demon sheltering within him, for love will always be victorious ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Eternal damnation" .... light .... will of Lucifer? ....

B.D. 6420 from December 9th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

In My kingdom light is constantly received and radiated. The stream of light flows continuously and blessed all beings which are receptive to light. Their constantly increasing bliss also constantly increases their abundance of love, and thus these beings of light must also be continuously active because love impels them to do so. And their activity consists of radiating the light they receive from Me, because they know the torment of darkness and want to help all souls to escape it .... they also spread light in the dark spheres, only they have to find willing souls there which desire the light. Every willing soul receives light .... I set no other conditions than that the soul wants its light to become .... in order to then also provide it abundantly with light directly or through messengers of light and love who are active on My behalf. And whether a soul stays in deepest darkness .... its desire for light will always be granted, and this already signifies redemption from darkness, for My constant concern is the soul's release from the abyss, its return into My kingdom where there is light and bliss .... Do you therefore believe that I would leave a willing soul in the abyss unnoticed? Do you believe that I would let it languish, that I would not have mercy on it when it desires to escape from darkness? You humans are taught about 'eternal damnation' .... and this word is like the judgement of an angry and punishing God, Who I am not .... I am a God of love and justice. Because My justice has to consider you according to your state of soul, which is often so dreadful that only the deepest depth can be your abode, therefore My love does everything to protect you from this fate. And My love will also get you out of this darkness if only you don't offer Me any resistance .... It is resistance which prevents Me from approaching the souls with My love, for I do not force them into beatitude .... But where the resistance diminishes or is completely given up, My ray of love can now also exert its effect, light can flow in abundantly, and an agonizing state will be ended for eternity. And now you also know that I do not want eternal condemnation .... that I liberate every soul which desires deliverance. For this is why I died on the cross, so that this redemption, this deliverance from satan's power, can take place, because according to divine justice sin would have to keep you bound in the abyss and there could be no eternal deliverance from it if the guilt of sin had not been redeemed precisely through the sacrifice on the cross, and this sacrifice on the cross was brought for all .... No being is excluded from it, and therefore there can also be redemption from hell for the soul which wants to escape from it .... And do you believe that My adversary would be excluded from this redemption? Do you believe that he could not also enter into the blessing of My sacrifice on the cross if this were his will? .... But the fact that he still rages against Me, that he uses all means to alienate Me from you humans, that he influences humanity such that it has reached a state of mind which necessitates a dissolution of the earthly creations .... is a sign that his will has not yet changed, it is a sign that he is still in strongest opposition to Me, that he is not interested in returning to Me .... But he is full of wrong, and whatever he undertakes .... he only ever does it with the intention of winning souls he believes he will lose .... For truly, his change of will would be supported by Me through unusual illumination of love, and the rescue work on this first-fallen being would have succeeded .... But this time is still infinitely far away .... But one day I will also win him, because My love will not condemn any being forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Heartfelt contact with God .... Inner voice ....

B.D. 6421 from December 10th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You should listen to your inner voice after a heartfelt prayer to Me, then you can also be certain that you are on the right path, for then it is My voice which will be speaking to you, advising and guiding you as is right for you. Someone who contacts Me more frequently, who won't do anything without having commended himself to Me, who always enters into dialogue with Me and asks for My blessing, will also do what is right, because I then will guide him Myself and always convey the right thoughts to him, so that his way of life consequently complies with My will too.

Yet this is questionable when you exclude Me from your thoughts, when you deem yourselves able to do everything yourselves, when you live your life without God .... then I often have to let you fail, so that you will take the path to Me again because you realise your weakness .... Irrespective of how powerful you seem to be, how abundantly you are endowed with earthly abilities, it will not influence your earthly life, instead it will take place according to My wise judgment, and therefore you will often find yourselves in situations where your own abilities will not get you anywhere, where you have to take refuge with Me in order to overcome them .... Although even then you can still refuse but you would do well to take the path to Me .... For I Myself thereby entice you to contact Me, Whom you would otherwise forget ....

And thus there will still be many difficulties in store for you, and you all should ask yourselves why your God and Creator allows this to happen to people .... You should not believe that only people's actions alone create conditions which appear almost unbearable .... You should also think of the One Who is Lord over heaven and earth .... and Who allows this to happen. And you should ask yourselves why I allow such things to come over you .... I could divert at any time what is caused by human will, or by virtue of My might reverse its effect .... I could and also will do so where I Am called upon with sincere faith for help in this adversity .... But I nevertheless allow people to experience great hardship because they should take the path to Me, which they haven't walked for a long time already .... Without Me they will lapse into utter weakness, but with Me they will be able to overcome even the most difficult situation, and this is what people should experience .... My Own as well as those who make the attempt to appeal to Me in utmost distress. For they will be helped, often miraculously ....

But the former, too, will realise that they are completely without strength because they rely on themselves and don't believe they need Me .... I want to reveal Myself to people, for their benefit but also for their downfall .... For anyone who even then doesn't want to recognise Me will be lost for an infinite time .... Don't rely on your own strength, it will not suffice for what will come your way; turn to Me beforehand already and appeal to Me to give you strength .... I will not deny it to anyone who thinks of Me in the hour of need. But blessed are those who always carry Me in their heart .... They will not need to fear the approaching time of hardship, for I will protectively keep My hands over them, and no matter where they go, they will be escorted by guides guarding them and smoothing their every path ....

But there will be a storm .... which will devastate everything, it will awaken many sleepers and fearfully make them wonder whether they will be able to escape it. Yet whatever happens .... it is My will or My permission in order to give those on the wrong path a last opportunity of return .... They all can still turn to Me in the last hour, and they will truly never need to regret it .... For I accept everyone who tries to approach Me. I will extend My hands to him which he only needs to grasp for Me to be able to draw him to My Fatherly heart .... For you cannot become blessed without Me .... That is why you should take the path to Me, Who wants to provide you with everlasting beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Readiness for redeemer work ....

B.D. 6422 from December 11th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You already declare to Me your willingness to work for redemption by the fact that you take care of the souls which pass away in wretchedness, be it on earth or in the spiritual kingdom, for your will to help will start at the same time if you remember them with merciful love or commend them to Me .... Then I will also know that you are willing to help redeem these souls. An infinitely large amount of redemptive work would be done if people knew about the overwhelming hardship of all these souls which are still in the hands of their tormentor .... But this state of torment cannot obviously be shown to them because then they would be seized by horror and also become incapable of their own soul's work. Yet the mere thought that these souls are in distress should cause or stimulate people to help them, and this willingness to help would already have a beneficial effect. For these souls feel it when they are thought of with love .... You cannot imagine the effect of your thoughts, both in a good and in a bad direction .... And therefore your thoughts should always be filled with love, because then they will always exert a good influence on all people with whom you think .... And if your thoughts are predominantly of a spiritual nature they will also have a spiritual effect, and you can do nothing better than to always think of the souls' adversity and want to remedy it .... Every soul which is drawn into your circle of thoughts feels good thoughts as strengthening and as an occasion for a change of will. You cannot yet ascertain the effect on the souls in the beyond on earth, although you can certainly believe it ..... But you will be able to observe the effect on earthly people if you include them in your prayers because of their spiritual hardship, if you want to help them with love, if your will does not slacken to struggle for their souls .... if you do not exclude them from your thoughts but provide them with assistance until they have risen up and are now strong enough themselves to cover the path upwards .... Your thoughts are forces .... and if they are determined by love then they are also a weapon with which you can defeat the enemy of the souls and save the souls to whom your love applies .... He can only be defeated through love, for he cannot resist it. He flees and refrains from his sacrifice .... And now you will also understand how you can carry out redemptive work which can extend to people on earth as well as to the souls in the kingdom of the beyond .... Include them in your loving intercession, remember them with a merciful will to help, speak to them in your thoughts and let them feel the strength of your love .... Take care of all souls you know to be in need and approach Me with this love for these souls .... And I am gladly willing to give those souls the strength which your love wants to impart to them. Then you can always be co-workers with Me in a redeeming sense, then you will receive ever more strength yourselves, and then I can also have an extraordinary effect on the souls for which you appeal to Me for help. No prayer of yours is unsuccessful, and often only a small impulse is missing for the souls to find Me, and it can be triggered by your loving intercession .... Know that you can all help Me and that you are all welcome co-workers for Me if only you are willing to help with a loving heart, for there is great need, both on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Happiness and gratitude of redeemed souls ....

B.D. 6423 from December 12th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

With an exuberant feeling of gratitude I Am praised and glorified by souls which were delivered from their torment through loving intercession, which had realised that they, owing to their weak will, would have been incapable of liberating themselves, and which were able to strengthen their will through the merciful love of people on earth .... which then appealed to Me in Jesus Christ and were subsequently raised by Me from the abyss .... Hence they want to express their happiness, giving all their love to the One Who has delivered them and, never tiring of praising and thanking Him .... they want to do the same by also helping the unredeemed souls, which they know are still languishing in darkness, to attain the same bliss .... People's loving assistance on earth makes it easier for these souls if they can receive from people what they urgently need themselves in order to give it to the unhappy souls; they have to receive light themselves to be able to let the light shine, and they can always receive light when it is emanated by God into eternity ....

Wherever this light is received, wherever vessels open themselves into which the light of God's love can flow, there are places of light and strength which are surrounded by innumerable souls requesting light .... and every soul's degree of maturity, degree of love and degree of desire determines how much light will flow to each soul .... yet every soul seeks to raise this amount by constantly giving and passing it on .... Once a soul has received light it cannot help itself but communicate with other souls, the light illuminates strength which is used by the soul. Hence it is extremely significant when a soul from the abyss has found its way to the light, when it has willingly accepted being illuminated, for then it will receive a constant flow of light because it will have totally surrendered its resistance as a result of the indescribable feeling of happiness caused by the emanation of light. And it will certainly pass the light on in order to make other souls happy too .... Light, however, is wisdom .... the realisation of truth ....

And this light is conveyed to them by My Word, which constantly comes forth from Me as emanation of love, which could affect all spiritual beings in eternity but which will only find a response where there is no resistance .... Beings with the highest maturity of soul are able to receive it directly, whereas weaker beings will have to accept it from them in turn, but My Word always signifies light .... And for that reason My Word will always generate happiness, but only in the beings who want light, which is also the reason why every person on earth proclaiming My Word is surrounded by beings wishing to receive light .... Yet only the pure Word will shine forth into the darkness .... And the pure Word will in turn be received from God Himself again .... I Myself convey it to earth in order to establish places of light wherever souls can obtain what they need and what makes them happy .... It is irrelevant as to whether these places of light are established in the spiritual kingdom or on earth, for the same light shines everywhere, the eternal truth from Me .... But souls in the beyond will often visit a place of light on earth if they are still unable to find their way about in the spiritual kingdom and stay in the vicinity of earth ....

However, precisely these souls are in the majority, and receiving My Word is often the only salvation for these souls, it represents extraordinary help for them which they believe they cannot reward gratefully enough and are therefore exceedingly active helpers in the spiritual kingdom .... who continually praise and glorify Me and create real uproar in the darker regions because they won't rest until they have persuaded all souls to follow them to where they shall also be touched by a ray of light .... Their redeeming activity has infinite consequences, for My Word is immensely powerful, which is beyond measure to you humans on earth, nevertheless, you should gather around the source I have opened for you, so that you will already be permeated by light when you enter the spiritual kingdom, when you have to leave earth, and then be able to share it again in order to constantly increase your own beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Surprise ending .... clear signs ....

B.D. 6424 from December 13th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

The day of judgment will take you all by surprise, for you all don't believe it to be as close as it is destined to be since eternity .... Again and again I inform you of it, even if you reject such indications as unbelievable, yet your unbelief will not stop the event which signifies the end of this earth and all living creations on it. But if you knew how close you are to it you would truly no longer think of your earthly successes, you would be completely unfit for any earthly activity, and therefore this knowledge would be of no use to you, for whatever you would then still do for your soul would only be born of fear, thus it would not be a free decision of will for Me and My kingdom .... The end will come as a surprise and yet such clear signs will precede it that everyone who pays attention will suspect what is in store for all of you .... And the believer can draw strength and courage from this because he now knows what hour has come and, due to his spiritual attitude, due to his faith in Me, does not fear the end either, which can now earn him a better fate on the new earth or in the spiritual kingdom .... But the unbelievers are in a bad way who, even in the obvious omens of the end, see nothing but coincidences or natural events .... which no warnings or admonitions can cause them to think differently and who therefore are and remain only earthly-minded .... And suddenly the end will be there for them, the day when no human being will be able to escape his fate, when everyone will see death before his eyes if he does not belong to those who expect Me and My coming. Even before then all people will receive a final admonition and warning .... Even before that I let all people experience the horrors of an imminent destruction which, however, does not affect all people but is such a clear omen of the end that every person could change his thinking if he wanted to entrust himself to the creator of heaven and earth in hours of greatest adversity and could now recognize His visible help and guidance. But the vast majority of humanity is unusually low in spiritual maturity .... distance from Me is exceedingly great and therefore they do not recognize My voice which calls and warns, even though it sounds mightily .... And due to the freedom of will I cannot give people even clearer signs of My being and My might, otherwise it would certainly be easy for Me to lead people to faith in Me .... which, however, would not signify spiritual maturity and would therefore be pointless .... Nevertheless, I still try everything to influence the individual person, and My efforts are not entirely unsuccessful either .... But the day of the end will then bring a separation of those who stand on My side or still cross over into My camp at the last hour, and those who found no way to Me and therefore followed the one who draws them into the abyss .... And the deep will receive these souls but in a form where their return to Me is not completely cut off .... You humans are all still too lukewarm because you still believe the day of the end to be further away than it is .... You, too, will be surprised, you who believe in Me .... you, too, should take My admonitions and instructions even more seriously; you should not let a day go by unused, you should do vineyard work every day and think of those who are in spiritual need .... you should all be zealously active for Me and My Kingdom .... For you are My pillars in the last days before the end, because you can let your voice be heard without endangering the free will of your fellow human beings .... Therefore create and work on earth as if tomorrow were already the last day .... And your work will be blessed .... you will be able to receive and distribute strength wherever it is needed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Warning against rash action and speech ....

B.D. 6425 from December 14th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

My grace sends you admonitions and warnings because you possess My love and because you should be made aware of dangers which directly threaten you if you are not careful .... There are certainly always guards around you ready to defend you, nevertheless, you must also know yourselves that you would be at the mercy of the elements of blind vengefulness without this protection which is provided on My behalf .... And therefore you should only ever remain in contact with Me, for then I will also be with you because your thoughts will attract Me, and then all forces which want to harm you will be powerless. Hell rages and its forces also win people over for their plans, therefore you must not offer them a handhold, which can easily happen through thoughtless words which a righteous anger lets you speak .... always be gentle as doves but wise as serpents! .... Whoever fights for My kingdom, whoever fights for the truth, will also be attacked by the opponents of truth, and these are in the service of My adversary who impels them to make false accusations, so that you will have to defend yourselves against lies and falsehood. But then remember My admonition, remember that you are surrounded by My fighters and then turn to them to protect you, and also turn your thoughts to Me so that My light of love will fall between you and your enemies and push them back .... Everywhere My adversary will try to harm you because he realizes that he is losing strength through you .... because he seeks to stop your work for Me and My kingdom and because he will stop at no means to achieve the aim .... to extinguish My light .... And people are in bondage to him, they hate the truth just as much because they themselves feel more comfortable in darkness .... They therefore willingly help him when it is necessary to take action against you .... And therefore human action will be taken against you, and then you must be on your guard and not do anything rash .... Then you only have to entrust yourselves to My protection with complete faith, you only have to strengthen your bond with the world of light, for then they will take up the battle against the forces of the underworld on My behalf, but they can only do so if you don't detach yourselves from them and take up arms against your enemies on your own authority, for you yourselves are not strong enough and you would be defeated without the support of My fighters, without My help .... But you need not fear anything as long as you unite with Me in spirit .... in prayer .... And I only warn you so that you are attentive and immediately recognize the danger when it is approaching .... For the adversary has devised a ruse, but you will recognize it if you remember My warning .... For I always have to take your free will into account, therefore I cannot intervene and place My fighters at your side until you appeal to Me for help or hand yourselves over to all good forces so that they may protect you .... Yet My adversary will have to give way to them, and they will repel every attack aimed at you because you are active for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work of the spirit .... vineyard work ....

B.D. 6426 from December 15th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

This is the strength of the spirit which impels you into uninterrupted activity in a spiritual sense; what stimulates you humans to do spiritual work, to cultivate spiritual thoughts or to acquire spiritual knowledge is always the working of My spirit in you, which is only ever concerned to bring your soul closer to the true home, to push you towards Me, from Whom you once took your origin .... And My spirit in you truly has great strength as soon as you allow it to work through your will, through a way of life in love .... Whether the world then also makes its demands on you again, whether it tries to force itself into your thoughts .... you will not pay more attention to it than is necessary, yet you will always return with your thoughts to where your soul finds what it is looking for, because My spirit constantly urges, because I Myself constantly draw you who have surrendered to Me .... This is why it is never to be feared that the world will gain power over you once My spirit has been able to work in you .... Then the soul will have become acquainted with something more valuable to it and the world will begin to fade away completely, it can no longer exert any attraction on the soul, even though it is still in the midst of the world .... But then the human being is also suitable for work in My vineyard because he recognized what his task on earth is and also wants to lead his fellow human beings to recognize it. And then he will also be a faithful servant, for then My spirit will also take over the guidance in him and he will only willingly carry out what the spirit prompts him to do. And his work will be successful .... He will now be earthly and spiritually active as long as he still wears the earthly garment, yet he is also able to do so because he will always find support in the kingdom of light which will help him where he himself as a human being believes himself to be too weak .... He can do the work because I don't deprive him of strength but increase it, yet always unobtrusively, because this is more beneficial for himself and his environment. However, the work for Me and My kingdom must come first .... "Seek first My kingdom and its righteousness, all else will fall to you ...." My will shall first be fulfilled before other demands are listened to .... For these I can favour for you accordingly, as soon as you let the work for Me and My kingdom be your first concern .... You will never come to harm but reap the greatest blessings spiritually and earthly .... And you will always be able to cope with them, for the strength of My spirit fills you and also enables you to carry out all your intentions. From an earthly point of view, however, you carry out useless activity and you have to accept this opinion of your fellow human beings, for they don't know the value of spiritual work, they only value what brings them earthly benefit .... They cannot and will not believe that one day they will be in great need when the time of appearance is over and the world of real existence will reveal their poverty of spiritual goods .... You humans can only acquire spiritual goods by surrendering earthly goods, by giving up the world. Only then can you collect treasures which are imperishable, which follow you into eternity, which make up your wealth in the spiritual kingdom, in your true home, where you can work with them again and constantly increase your wealth .... Let the spirit become active in you .... Be of the will to acquire the kingdom which is not of this world .... And get in touch with the lord of this world .... And My spirit will fill every heart which opens itself to Me by living in love .... because then I Myself can work in it through My spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living faith in Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6427 from December 16th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

You will never be able to detach yourselves from your adversary if you don't call upon Jesus Christ to help you in the battle against him. Hence you have to acknowledge Him and His act of salvation by calling upon Him, and thus you also have to believe that I embodied Myself in the man Jesus .... you must believe in My incarnation in Jesus .... And this faith must be a living faith which was only awakened to life again through love. Hence you can only be redeemed through love, for without love you will not believe, even if you want to testify to faith in Jesus Christ with words. Anyone who walks away without love has no will to fight against the adversary, since he is of the same mind as him. Yet a person can have a weak will .... and this weak will prevents him from practicing love and detaching himself from the adversary .... But he should nevertheless know about the redeemer Jesus Christ and call upon Him to strengthen his will. He should only know for the time being that he will always find help with Jesus Christ .... If he calls upon Him, then his will will soon be strengthened and he will increasingly change to a life of love, and then his faith in the divinity of the man Jesus, in His act of salvation and in his own possibility of redemption will come alive, and then he will represent Me and My name with the conviction which only a living faith can give .... This is why the knowledge of Jesus Christ is necessary .... even if it is initially only a knowledge about the earthly event, about the life of a human being Who gave His life out of inner conviction .... The thought of this person can already be the first step towards a connection with Him, which once opens the gate to beatitude for him .... For as soon as he mentally occupies himself with His earthly life and is of good will, these thoughts will no longer let him go .... For it is Jesus Christ Himself Who now seeks to bind him to Himself. I know the human being's every thought, and I Myself can draw close to him 'in Jesus' if he has not yet found a close bond with Me as his God and father of eternity. But the establishment of this bond is possible through the 'man Jesus' .... which is why He should also be mentioned purely historically .... only then can I still mentally influence him to try to find the reason for the way of life and the actions of the man Jesus .... And then he can also come to the conclusion that his life and death was based on a 'spiritual cause'. And only then is it possible to win him over, for now he is no longer inaccessible to the teachings if they are truthfully conveyed to him. But anyone who wants to completely deny that the man Jesus walked on earth can hardly still gain knowledge on earth, because it will never be possible for him to give his will the right direction, which is still completely under the adversary's control. And the latter will also never want to acquire the knowledge .... otherwise he would also receive knowledge in any way about Jesus' earthly progress. For I truly have enough possibilities if only the human being seeks to learn about it. But it is always a blessing when My word is proclaimed as Jesus' teaching of love when He Himself is proclaimed throughout the world .... so that every person has the opportunity to think about the truth, about the historical fact and about His mission, if he acknowledges such. Every person who wants to can also come to faith, and every person's intellectual faith can also become a living faith. But only living faith will earn you humans redemption from sin and death .... Living faith in Me in Jesus Christ and in My act of salvation opens the gates into the kingdom of light and bliss for you; and you should all try to attain this living faith so that you can enter My kingdom of eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Question to God and answer ....

B.D. 6428 from December 17th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

I truly want to kindle a light in you which gives you clarity in all questions which move you, yet you also have to want it to become light in you. My will is unlimited but I can only ever give you the measure you desire, but where I see your questions, where you ask them in connection with your thoughts towards Me, there I am always willing to give an answer as far as it is helpful to you. For there is also knowledge which is of no use to you as long as you have not attained that maturity of soul that everything could be presented to you. But as soon as it concerns purely spiritual knowledge you will not address any question to Me in vain, and I will always answer you such that it will be understandable to you .... Yet you will receive the answer inconspicuously, so that you will always think that you have mentally generated it yourselves and therefore you will not always be convinced whether it corresponds to the truth .... And I can only ever say to you: First ask Me for enlightenment, present your questions and doubts to Me and ask Me for clarification .... then your thoughts will always be directed correctly, then they will be guided truthfully, and you need not fear to be mistaken if you now represent the seemingly mentally gained opinion to your fellow human beings .... Although you yourselves cannot prove to your fellow human beings that your opinion corresponds to the truth, you can have your own conviction for the time being, because I truly will not let a person walk in error who seriously desires the truth from Me. If only you humans would make this knowledge your own, that you may trustingly come to Me and approach Me for the truth .... that only your prayer has to be directed to Me in spirit and in truth .... but that you will then also be safely guided into truth, as I have promised you .... So many different opinions could not be formed if all people wanted to ask for the working of My spirit and fulfilled the necessary conditions for it: to earnestly desire the truth from Him Who is the eternal truth Himself .... To acknowledge Him through conscious prayer for the supply of truth and to listen inwardly to it .... i.e., to deal mentally with the questions that move him .... Anyone who fulfils these conditions will also radiate love or he would neither desire the truth nor make contact with Me as the giver of truth .... For this person also believes in Me, and a convinced faith is the result of a way of life in love .... And therefore the truth can never only be conveyed to the human being from outside, although I instruct My servants on earth to proclaim the gospel to their fellow human beings .... the word which originates from Me and is pure truth .... For this gospel, too, must first occupy the person's thoughts, and depending on his attitude towards Me he will accept or reject it .... because the recognition of truth also presupposes the working of My spirit, because this also requires the human being's will to stand in truth .... But the hearing of My word can contribute towards the human being seeking contact with Me as the source of truth .... The word can already be enough to awaken the human being's desire for truth, thus it can also move the human being's thoughts .... And then the first step is already taken which leads to it becoming light in the human being .... Then a spark will have fallen into the heart which can ignite if its will is good .... For My will is to spread light on earth so that darkness may be dispelled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rejecting God's word .... repentance ....

B.D. 6429 from December 19th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

One day it will weigh heavily on you not to have accepted the unusual gift of grace which was offered to you by Me, your God and father from eternity .... I approached many people and offered them a gift which they could certainly have recognized as something unusual and beneficial to them if a sense of responsibility had prompted them to examine it. But they lacked this sense of responsibility .... One day, however, they will bitterly regret it when they find out what they were offered .... I Myself spoke to them and could not do so more clearly due to their freedom of will, but they could have recognized My voice with a good will .... if only they had sent up a thought to the 'God' Whom they, as intellectuals, could not deny .... And this God would truly have sharpened their feeling for His own word .... But men no longer have a connection with Me that could move them to seek counsel from Me in every question troubling them .... They listen, smile and turn away .... And this will take bitter revenge, for in addition to the lack of knowledge now comes the awareness of their own guilt, the remorse over unused opportunities for the maturing of the souls .... It can take endless times before they reach this realization in the kingdom of the beyond that they were once offered light in abundance which they spurned. But the souls of those who have departed from earth can also be lured by people's loving thoughts into the realm of light of those who already wanted to bestow My light of love upon them on earth .... And then repentance of their behaviour can cause the light to shine upon them again and protect them from sinking into the abyss .... And yet they recognize that they have missed something which cannot be made up for again .... For although their state of darkness slowly changes and they see ever brighter light shining, they will never be able to attain the degree of light they were able to acquire on earth under the influence of My word, which I Myself wanted to convey to them and which they resisted of their own free will. There are exceedingly many people who were able to receive My gift of grace and completely ignored it, there are also many people who allowed themselves to be touched by it and felt its benefit and yet did not allow themselves to be seriously influenced because they did not feel the full effect due to the world, which was able to register a stronger effect .... And there are many people who temporarily basked in My ray of love but whose hearts did not catch fire, who practiced too little love and therefore remained cold despite My illumination .... who therefore listened to My word without taking action afterwards and therefore the effect of My word on their souls failed to materialize. They all could have lifted a rich treasure, they all had wealth at their disposal with which they could work for their soul's salvation .... They did not pay attention to it, and yet one day they will know what they missed out on. It means unspeakable happiness for the souls in the beyond when they hear My address .... In the state of light it constitutes their bliss when they can receive light and strength directly from Me .... Yet My word cannot be directly heard by a soul of low degree of maturity .... and therefore it is blissful when it is imparted to it .... when what was abundantly offered to it in earthly life is imparted to it .... But this already involves a special grace on My part that I call very many people away prematurely who paid no attention to My gift of grace on earth. For I truly use every opportunity to supply My living creations with light who are still in profound darkness, and if I don't succeed in doing so on earth, the lack of light in the beyond will do much to awaken their desire for light, and then they will more gratefully accept what they could have received in abundance on earth .... But blessed are those who remember their rejection in the beyond and repent .... Then I will provide for them according to their desire, and a tiny ray of light alone will be enough to make them recognize their offence, and they will ask and receive and now be able to escape the darkness .... For My love wants to save but not eternally condemn ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The love work of the man Jesus ....

B.D. 6430 from December 20th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

Unique is the work of love which the man Jesus accomplished for you .... A soul of light descended to earth and consciously walked the path as a human being in order to fight against the one who had already brought down your brothers and whom you wanted to defeat .... And the path was hard and bitter, it was the path of suffering of a human being who wanted to atone for a great guilt for His fellow human beings. What the soul brought with it from on high to this earth was an abundance of love for God and for people .... He had abundantly what the fallen souls lacked, yet through their own fault .... For they had rejected God's radiance of love, but the soul of the man Jesus constantly desired the father's love, and therefore this love also continued to radiate to it .... And therefore His love seized the unhappy brothers and wanted to help them up from the abyss. The soul of Jesus, the man, was also in constant contact with the eternal love through its love, it allowed itself to be filled by it .... Eternal love itself took abode in the soul of the man Jesus, and thus God became man .... And the man Jesus now accomplished the work of redemption for fallen mankind because His completely fulfilling love moved Him to do so and because it gave Him the strength to accomplish that which brought redemption to humanity: to suffer and die in extreme agony .... Humanity was in great distress, for God's adversary held them captive and they themselves could not free themselves from him .... Therefore the eternal love descended to earth in the soul of the man Jesus and loosed the bondage by offering a ransom sacrifice to the one who held it captive .... Himself .... His life as a human being .... Love moved the man Jesus to take upon Himself an exceedingly agonizing sacrificial death in order to free the souls of people from that power. It was truly a work of love without equal, for it was a battle of light against darkness, love .... the eternal deity .... confronted Itself to Its adversary, and It defeated him .... And this great work of mercy was accomplished by a human being because He was supposed to prove to God's adversary that love is stronger than hatred .... It was not God's power that led the battle but His love, and therefore the sacrifice was made by a weak human being to whom the love dwelling in Him gave the strength to take on everything difficult .... And thus love was the driving force which also had to win the victory because nothing can resist it, because God Himself had taken on Jesus' human shell, Who was full of love, and God Himself truly had to be victorious over His enemy. Yet He wanted humanity to take note of the battle against the enemy .... He wanted the act of salvation to remain an unforgettable event for humanity .... He wanted the name of Him who accomplished it to never fade away again .... And therefore the act of salvation also took place in a form which is and will remain unforgettable, for Jesus' death on the cross cannot be denied, and as long as the world exists the divine redeemer will be mentioned by those who believe .... because it was not only an external process of the 'crucifixion of a human being', but the 'outpouring of the spirit' made possible by this work of redemption also proves the redemption from God's adversary .... and the spirit of God will now also work again in a redemptive sense. For the adversary of God plunged the souls into darkness, but the spirit of God leads them to the light again .... The spirit of God is the sign, the proof of redemption from darkness, but it can only fulfil the human being through the death of the man Jesus on the cross, because before that the guilt of sin made it impossible for it to work .... The spirit of God will always proclaim the work of love and mercy of the man Jesus, in Whom God embodied Himself in order to redeem people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Humility and arrogance .... able servants ....

B.D. 6431 from December 21st 1955, taken from Book No. 69

To all My servants and handmaidens I address the same admonition not to slacken in their work for Me and My kingdom .... For if every servant brings back just one soul to Me he has accomplished a work of redemption for which I will truly reward him richly, for what this one soul is able to accomplish again is beyond your knowledge because you cannot measure the work every soul does when it stands in the light .... In recent times I awaken people again and again who, through their way of life and their spiritual abilities, make themselves suitable for work in My vineyard .... but they must then also fulfil their task in utmost humility and submission under My will, they must not feel privileged and now do vineyard work in awareness of their own value, because then they already make themselves unfit, because My flow of grace will then be restrained, which first requires humility in order to be able to flow unhindered .... And people are all still exposed to My adversary's temptations, who precisely stirs up the arrogance which is his true nature. And thus this danger is particularly great where the heart does not humbly surrender to Me so that I fill it with My grace. Many people are certainly willing to work in the vineyard but they are not suitable for it as long as they still have the desire to stand out and be regarded as 'gifted'. Yet only the deeply humble person is a suitable servant for Me, a maid .... who is willing to serve. For this reason I have few co-workers on earth who want nothing more than to work helpfully on earth, who recognize the great spiritual hardship and want to save their fellow human beings from it .... who don't think of themselves but only ever think of others who lack light and who therefore want to let their light shine for others .... the light which My infinite love was able to kindle in them because they have this will to help within themselves. And such people are only rare, but I bless the few and help them so that they can fulfil their earthly task. For they are My pillars in the last days before the end, they are the servants I always use where it is necessary .... They are the mediators who work in My stead but through whom I Myself can cultivate the fields, through whom I Myself address human hearts and take care of their maturing. And everyone will be assigned his area where he shall be active .... everyone will be able to work in his small circle and always be certain of My support, for I am pleased with every willing person who supports My kingdom, who supports My name, who passes on to his fellow human beings what he has received from Me Myself .... but who only serves Me and not other lords. For My adversary will often try to intrude and want to win the servants for himself .... And he prefers to do this by whispering what makes people arrogant .... and that he thereby endangers the vineyard work. And therefore beware of that lord, lest he cause confusion in you; remain devoted to Me in profound humility and do not desire recognition, do not desire the approval of the world, and only enjoy the successes which you can exert on human souls .... Only take pleasure in the fact that you succeed in touching the souls and withdraw ever more from the world the more eagerly you want to be active in My vineyard. If you have helped a soul to emerge from darkness into light then you will certainly receive My reward, but this should also be enough for you .... yet on the worldly side you should not demand any recognition and only ever remember that you are unable to do anything without My grace, but that you only receive it as long as your heart approaches Me in deepest humility, asking for My love and grace .... But then you will also be suitable servants for Me and do Me welcome redeeming work .... And I will bless you eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption period with Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6432 from December 23rd 1955, taken from Book No. 69

The hour of redemption draws near .... No long time will pass before the end is drawn under a period which could bring redemption and also brings redemption to those who have joined the flock of Christ's fighters, who have followed His call and walked the same path as He walked on earth .... For the people of this earthly period a special light of grace had poured forth, for in this last earthly period God Himself embodied Himself in the man Jesus in order to redeem humanity .... to make it possible for the whole of humanity to be able to behold the eternal light again, from which the spiritual world had once voluntarily turned away and therefore its fate was and would have remained a profound darkness without the divine redeemer Jesus Christ. This earth period was so significant because it ended a hopeless state which had already lasted for an infinitely long time .... And the redemption of all spiritual beings which entered the stage of embodiment as human beings during this earth period would have been completely possible .... And yet this unheard-of bestowal of grace was not utilized, and again only a few reached their aim on earth .... to be able to end this life in the flesh with their souls fully matured in order to find acceptance in the kingdom of light. This would have been possible for all people, but because free will is decisive and this was not properly utilized, countless souls left this earth unredeemed .... although they all received knowledge of Jesus' act of salvation, of His crucifixion and His mission .... Yet they lacked faith, and even the knowledge of this greatest work of mercy ever accomplished on earth had no effect on people .... And so a redemption period which could have brought the greatest success now comes to an end .... and a new one begins again, so that all beings will be offered the opportunity again to make use of the blessings acquired through Jesus' death once more, for complete redemption can only take place with the help of the divine redeemer Jesus Christ .... And you humans are now facing this turning point, you are facing the end of the old and the beginning of the new era of redemption, which therefore also signifies the end of this earth and the emergence of a new earth. There is still time for every single human being to turn to Jesus Christ with the request to help Him .... The knowledge of His work of redemption could still be used, even if faith in it is lacking .... But anyone who can only believe in the existence of this human being can occupy himself with this 'human being' in thought and have a mental dialogue with Him, so that this 'human being' will explain to him why He wanted to seal His ideas with a cross .... And he will get the answer because the divine redeemer grasps everyone who only enters into contact with Him. Intellectual knowledge alone is not of much use to him but it can help to initiate a purely intellectual mental argument which can end more or less successfully. This earth period was blessed with God's personal earth walk .... And much could have been achieved by people with good will, yet their will was not often directed upwards .... Only a small flock ever followed Him, and at the end of this period it will not be much bigger either. Therefore you can all expect the near end with certainty, you can indeed still enter the divine redeemer's following beforehand, you can join His small flock, for He will accept you until the last hour .... But the end of this earth has irrevocably come, and therefore you are required to make great haste and use all your strength, you are urgently advised to appeal for strength so that you will all reach the aim before the last day has come .... that you will profess Jesus Christ before it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus' birth .... Sacrificial death ....

B.D. 6433 from December 24th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

No being will ever be able to comprehend the infinite love which motivated Me to descend to earth and to take abode in an infant Which became and remained My shell until His death. The eternal Deity embodied Itself in a living creation which It had formed Itself, Which voluntarily shaped Itself such during Its earthly life that it remained worthy of receiving Me .... I wanted to descend to earth so as to bring salvation to you humans in your extreme spiritual hardship and for this I needed a form which would receive Me .... since for the sake of your freedom of will I had to live amongst you as a human being .... And this form had to fulfil all preconditions to be able to shelter the highest Spirit of eternity without fading away due to My strength of love .... Thus this person first had to spiritualise Himself through love, so that I, as Love Itself, found in Him the right vessel into Which I was able to pour Myself, Which thus was able to shelter Me within Itself without ceasing to exist .... The infant Jesus was born without sin, It was fathered by My spirit, My will and My strength brought It into life, and My spirit was able to take possession of the infant and to express itself, if only from time to time, in order to give Its environment a sign of Its divine mission. And this spirit unfolded itself in the man Jesus, because His love nourished it time and again anew .... because Jesus' love more or less forced Me to give Myself to Him in all fullness, so that the man Jesus was permeated by light and strength, by wisdom and power .... I Myself worked through the man Jesus and everything He then thought, spoke or did was My spirit's strength, it was the strength of My love which accomplished everything in Him, to which nothing was impossible .... No limitation existed for Him after the unity with Me had occurred due the boundless love of the man Jesus, for I Myself was in Him now and My will was His, My strength permeated Him, and therefore nothing existed which would have been impossible for the man Jesus to accomplish .... And yet He remained human until His mission was accomplished, until He died the sacrificial death on the cross in order to redeem humanity ....

A period started when I descended to earth which is now ending .... It was the beginning of a time during which the complete redemption could be achieved precisely because of Jesus Christ's act of Salvation .... For now I Myself had come to earth and I emphatically spoke to people in order to win them over for Me .... And those who listened to Me and complied with My Word were able to conclude their earthly life after their physical death, they were able to enter the spiritual kingdom in a spiritualised state, because their old guilt had been taken from them through the crucifixion of Christ, which prior to this was impossible .... For the form I had chosen for Myself to dwell in merely covered the Divine, Which actually spoke through the man Jesus. And I Myself was the Divine within the form, and it was truly possible for Me to release people from a fetter which had already kept them captive for an infinitely long time .... I descended to earth, I chose a human form for Myself in which I accomplished the act of Salvation in order to wage open war against the one who had kept you bound and who needed a strong opponent in order to be defeated. Due to My greater than great love for you, the fallen spirits, I adopted a human form, and thus it was a tremendously emotional moment for all beings in the spiritual kingdom when I descended to earth at the birth of the child Jesus, and the whole of Creation stood still at the moment of birth, because it was an act of most exalted love and mercy to embody Myself in a child .... For My spirit, which rules the whole of infinity, took abode in this child, and thus It started Its earthly life .... in the midst of spiritually dark people .... And yet the light remained in His heart, because the man Jesus would not let go of God, because His love was so profound that He tied Me ever more to Himself and finally totally united Himself with Me .... so that only His external cover was human, yet soul and spirit had joined Me completely and therefore I Myself lived on earth and redeemed you humans through My death on the cross ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light from above .... The Word of God ....

B.D. 6434 from December 25th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

The world is under tremendous pressure .... People on earth are being controlled by forces of darkness and it is urgently necessary for light to shine into the darkness, so that people will receive strength in order to resist the besieging forces .... Without light they will go down, without light they will find no way, no opportunity, to escape .... And therefore God will time and again emanate His light to earth, He Himself comes to earth as in the past, although not embodied in a human being but in His Word .... He also looks for a human form into which He can pour His light so that it can illuminate the dark night far and wide .... He embodies Himself in the spirit of those who are willing to be of service to Him .... This is likewise a descent, because the same darkness is spread across earth which arouses pity in God and therefore He lets the light shine to earth again, as He did in the past .... Yet in those days people stood at the beginning of a path which could have led to ascent, but now they are approaching the end of the path without having made much progress, and it will soon come to an end .... But has it led out of the darkness? Will people follow the ray of light which is still shining for them now? Will they find the right way in the light and still take it before it is too late? The dark forces exert their rule to such an extent that God will intervene in order to put an end to it .... Nevertheless, people are not left at the mercy of these forces without protection and help, for God Himself has kindled a light which shines so brightly that everyone can recognise the danger he lives in .... For this divine light reveals all, it also exposes the one who has ill-intentions towards people and who tries to tempt them in disguise .... The divine light of love shines so brightly that everyone can see what is happening in the world if only he opens his eyes, if he does not obscure the light himself on account of his will, which is still completely in favour of God's adversary.

The divine light of love has been kindled by God Himself again and it shines down to earth, because great hardship prevails in the dark vicinity of earth and only love can resolve this hardship again, as it did in the past when the Light of eternity Itself descended to earth .... God Himself spoke through the mouth of the man Jesus Who, as a soul of light, was permeated by love and therefore became the appropriate physical form to shelter God Himself in order to speak through the man Jesus to all people .... And so God speaks to people today again, He Himself speaks to them through a human mouth, He lets the light of truth shine into those people's hearts who are willing to listen to it .... He conveys His Word to earth and people would no longer need to live in darkness if they allowed themselves to be illuminated by His divine light of love .... The path which leads to ascent lies brightly and clearly ahead of them, no more dark areas exist for someone who avails himself of the divine light of love .... He need only call upon Jesus Christ and the darkness will recede from him, he will no longer be at the mercy of the dark forces, for it is always and ever the same light which shines for people on earth .... the light of the cross .... the realisation of Jesus Christ's act of love and mercy .... the correct understanding of God's human manifestation in Jesus .... and the faith in the power and strength which rests in calling upon His holy name. Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer, is the light Which came into the world .... And even though He Himself came to earth .... even though the Word from above announced Him .... the light shines forth from Him alone, and without Him there is darkness on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom .... For He Himself is the light of eternity Which will always shine into infinity and Which shines again to earth, so that all people shall find the path to Him, so that they shall return into their Father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The work of redemption was accomplished by love ....

B.D. 6435 from December 26th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

You once came forth from My love, and your nature was likewise love and thus also divine .... until your apostasy from Me which deprived you of all divinity .... As a result of your apostasy you became beings which could still call themselves My creations but which were far removed from their original state, which were only variations of what I had once created. Nevertheless, they were products of My strength and also still permeated by My strength, otherwise they could no longer exist .... However, as supremely perfect Myself I cannot be satisfied with imperfect creations, even if this imperfection was caused by their own will. And the aim I have set Myself is and remains to guide these apostate creations back to perfection, to make them divine beings again, which they were in the beginning .... But the imperfect constantly needs support, for this is a characteristic of their imperfection, that they are too weak to make an attempt upwards and that they are completely without realization of what they have forfeited themselves through their apostasy to the abyss and how they can right their wrong .... The fallen creations are without light and without strength .... and if I want to lead them back to Me and to their former perfection I have to provide them with light and strength beforehand, yet even then they are still free to decide whether they want to accept light and strength from Me. My love let all beings arise, and they still possess My love even though they voluntarily renounced Me and sank into the abyss .... And My love constantly endeavours to change their lightless and powerless state .... But one is to blame for their fall, and this one prevents the beings from returning upwards, and he also has power over them because they once voluntarily followed him to the abyss .... therefore a being which had remained faithful to Me also offered to oppose this first-fallen brother and to wrest the fallen beings from him for Me .... It wanted to help those who aspire to ascend, It wanted to help Its fallen brothers to return to the father where supreme bliss is .... I Myself could not take the beings from My adversary with My might, since I respect every being's free will .... Yet He, too, was My son Who wanted to help Me liberate the fallen, and I also allowed Him free will because love impelled Him to His plan to accomplish a work of salvation on the weakened beings which, embodied as a human being, did not have the strength to liberate themselves from their lord. Love could only make up for what unkindness had caused .... Only a being full of strength could give its strength to the weak, incapable being, and only a being full of love could be full of strength .... So such a being full of strength and love descended to earth to bring salvation in great need .... And I gave My blessing to it, for I longed for My children whom that being of light wanted to bring back to Me, to whom it wanted to show the way to Me .... I sent My son to earth .... Who carried Me within Himself through His greater than great love, which was meant for Me and also for His fallen brothers .... Love accomplished a work of redemption, love took care of those unhappy creatures, love imparted to them the strength and the light which had been lost to them .... the love which is My fundamental substance and which filled the being of the man Jesus, in Whom the soul of light had embodied Itself .... Love therefore took possession of Him, and everything the man Jesus thought, spoke and did was determined by love .... And thus 'love' accomplished the work of redemption on people, love led the children back to the father .... I Myself redeemed them from satan's bondage and gave them light and strength, love brought My children back to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right understanding requires working in love ....

B.D. 6436 from December 27th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

You should take every opportunity to point out to your fellow human beings their task in life on earth: to shape themselves into love .... You should always preach love and therefore be proclaimers of My teaching of love wherever this opportunity is offered to you. This is the task of those who offer themselves to Me for service, and I will bless them if they take this task seriously and awaken their fellow human beings' sense of responsibility, if they encourage them to think about themselves. Wherever love is practiced there will also be an understanding of the times in which humanity lives .... Without love activity, however, people lack this understanding, and therefore they also don't take any indications seriously which announce the near end .... Hence it is of no use to you to only mention the 'near end' if you don't simultaneously admonish people to work with love, for the latter is even more important than the knowledge about the end .... Love is the surest antidote in the coming time when adversity and misery will befall all people; love is the lifeline when humanity is in danger of sinking .... Where love is practiced fear fades away, because people strengthen themselves inwardly through the working of love and because they are united with Me through love, Who will always be their protection in every adversity .... Therefore, if you want to be of service to Me you must always point your fellow human beings to My commandment of love; you must teach them that their earthly life is and will remain an idle existence if they don't engage in unselfish neighbourly love, and that they can only gain strength through a life of love in the time of adversity they are facing .... Only a few will believe you, only a few will listen to you without resistance and consider your words, and you can also inform them of what is coming, for they will not close their minds, they will consider it possible and mentally prepare themselves for it .... Knowledge alone, however, will not help them, even though it should be offered to everyone .... because you yourselves cannot judge whether and to what extent your fellow human being is in love .... Therefore you should always admonish people to work with love, love should always be preached by those who want to be servants to Me on earth .... For unkindness is the greatest evil which causes people to walk in deepest spiritual darkness .... An unkind person will rarely be touched by your sermon of love, yet even his ear shall hear it if his heart is closed .... You should try to bring Me close to everyone as the 'eternal love', you should enlighten everyone that they can turn to the father in greatest adversity, Who is love Himself and wants to help everyone who calls upon Him .... You should not miss any opportunity to talk to your fellow human beings about divine-spiritual matters .... Again and again you should try to direct his thoughts to what he constantly passes by .... If your thoughts are constantly filled with My teaching of love then you cannot help but share yourselves with everyone who crosses your path, and then you will also be good representatives of My teaching of love and My name. And therefore you must always make an effort to live a life of love yourselves in order to thereby give the spirit within you the opportunity to express itself .... And this will impel you to speak wherever an opportunity presents itself. Your spirit will guide your thinking correctly and let you find the right words with which to address your fellow human beings and which will not fail to make an impression .... But you should not be lukewarm and do half the work, for your work is urgent in the last days before the end .... Love must always and constantly be preached so that people awaken and become introspective, so that they reflect on themselves when they follow you and your life. And therefore you should exemplify love to them, and your example will be more effective than words which you don't prove yourselves through deeds .... Preach love and live out My teaching of love yourselves, and your work for Me and My kingdom will always be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Trust in divine guidance ....

B.D. 6437 from December 28th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

I guide all of you who want to serve Me, and you will never go your ways alone but by My hand, because you took it voluntarily, because you chose Me as your guide of your own accord. And My guidance will always be such that it will serve you to attain maturity of soul but also the vineyard work you want to do, for I know where and how you can use your strength appropriately because I also know about your will to be faithful servants to Me. And believe Me, you will always know yourselves what you should do, because I speak to you all Myself through the heart .... Just trust Me fully that I will give you the right instructions when the time comes, but don't anticipate .... For I will bring everything to you in such a way that you will take it for granted, so that you will then also have the certain feeling that you are acting correctly, for this is My voice in you .... Consider: You want to serve Me .... Is it then not also self-evident that your father of the house also gives you the right instructions for your service? I will never let the strength of a servant who offers himself to Me for service lie idle, because I need all of you and assign to everyone the work he can best do .... As long as you ask and are uncertain, the order has not yet been given to you by Me, for you will feel it clearly and without doubt in your heart and also fulfil it without hesitation .... Let Me take care of you, let Me think for you, and only ever grasp Me by the hand which guides you, so that you safely direct your steps to where I want to take you .... And if I have assigned an unusual task to you, even then everything will approach you in such a way that nothing unusual can be recognized .... For I don't want to determine your will, but if you subordinate it to Mine then you will always want the same as Me, and your thoughts and actions will therefore also be right .... But as long as you still doubt or question, it is not My voice which inwardly gives you the order. Then intimately unite with Me and wait until you have complete clarity, which I will certainly give to you if only you are willing to serve Me. And you will be amazed how everything works itself out and how confidently you are now able to judge. The adversity of the time requires all your commitment, and I call you, My servants on earth, to industrious vineyard work, but I also assign everyone the field of activity he is capable of cultivating. I am the master of the house and My will shall apply to My servants .... because you humans yourselves cannot overlook where and how your strength can best be utilized. And therefore you should always submit yourselves to Me and My instructions .... But then you need never fear to do a wrong job. Open your heart and ear to Me yourselves through your will .... And I will speak to you in such a way that you will understand Me even if you cannot hear My word audibly .... You will feel what I want from you, and therefore you only need to pay attention to your feelings, to the inner voice which urges you or holds you back .... For as soon as you sincerely ask Me for clarification I will truly answer you and you will feel what you have to do or refrain from doing .... so you can at any time carelessly leave yourselves to the guidance of your father in heaven .... He knows the paths you should take for your own and your fellow human beings' salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Occasion and purpose of the descent of Jesus ....

B.D. 6438 from December 29th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

The core of Christ's teaching is the commandment of love, because people lack love and love is nevertheless the most important thing if your upward development is to progress .... if the soul wants to find entrance into the kingdom of light at the end of earthly life .... That is why God Himself came to earth in the man Jesus, in order to show them for the time being the way, which leads back to Him, which forms the being again in such a way, as it came out of God once .... The man Jesus taught love and lived it Himself to the people. Through His life of love, the man Jesus also proved to people the attainment of perfection, He proved to them that it is possible to come into a state through love which makes the union with God possible and thus brings in light and power in abundance. For He was as man the same as every other man. What led Him to the union with God, what brought Him the power to work miracles, what gave Him light-full recognition and deepest wisdom .... was only the love, which glowed in Him overpoweringly to God and to His fellow human beings .... And for the first time He wanted to make this love the most important thing for people, that they should do like Him, that they should follow Him in their way of life, in order to reach again the former perfection, which they had once lost in the spiritual world through their apostasy from God .... But mankind was heavily burdened by this former apostasy from God .... A sin debt weighed on it, from which the man Jesus was free .... a guilt of sin, which also pulled down the willing people again and again, which also gave another lord the right to prevent the ascent .... a lord who was opposed to Jesus, who was completely devoid of love and who therefore prevented the people, who had become his property through the fall of man, from acting in love wherever possible .... The love teaching of Christ could have been accepted but not lived out by men as long as they were still under the power of him who had once been responsible for their fall. And so his power had to be broken first, people had to be freed from him first, it had to be made possible for them to go the way up, someone had to help them .... because they were too weak on their own, even if they were of good will .... The burden had to be lifted from the people that kept them chained to their jailer .... And this burden, the guilt of sin of their former rebellion against God .... they could not bear or pay off themselves, because it was immense and would have eternally prevented them from ascending to God .... Therefore Jesus took this mission upon Himself, for the people .... for His fallen brothers .... to wipe out the guilt, to atone for it and to redeem people from the power of the adversary. For Jesus was likewise a being that came forth from God's love, like His brother Lucifer .... and He recognized, as an angelic spirit remaining with God, the great misery of the fallen and the impossibility of getting rid of this misery by his own strength, if help was not brought to him .... And His exceeding great love offered itself for this help: To embody itself on earth in the man Jesus and to serve the eternal deity as a cover .... the eternal love, which wanted to redeem that guilt of sin through a work of atonement, which it brought to execution in the man Jesus .... Only after the work of redemption was it possible for people to become free and to rise out of darkness, through love work, through living out the teaching which Jesus preached on earth. Because before men would not have been able to do this, because they were still bound, because their will was so weakened by the burden of sin that they would have sunk back again and again through the influence of the adversary. The souls belonged to Him, and voluntarily He would never have given them up, but Jesus paid the debt through His suffering and death on the cross .... The divine love, which had embodied itself in the man Jesus, redeemed the guilt itself, and people became free .... as soon as they acknowledge Jesus as the divine redeemer and also claim His work of mercy for themselves .... as well as they believe that God in Jesus has taken care of people in order to make the way of return to Him possible for them .... as well as they now also live in the following of Jesus, as well as they lead a life in love and shape themselves again to what they were in the beginning .... beings filled with light and power, who united with God through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Consider the end ....

B.D. 6439 from December 30th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

I send the same admonition to all human beings: Consider your end. For it is granted to all of you; right now you all have to count on a natural recall from this earth when your hour has come. But many of you will have to leave earthly life prematurely, because I don't want to let them fall into My adversary's hands since their resistance is not strong enough to resist his coercion in the last days ....

However, even the people who will experience the end will have to count on a shorter lifespan than they would naturally expect, for this end will happen to you soon .... And you humans are not yet mature enough to anticipate this end without reservations .... And thus, in view of the near end I admonish you all to make every effort to improve your soul. I caution you to live consciously and not to let a day go by without having done a kind deed, without having offered your soul a gift to help its ascent .... I urgently remind you all to accept My Word, to let yourselves be addressed by Me in My Word and thereby also receive the strength to help you ascend .... Don't just live your earthly life but engross yourselves at least once a day in My Word, briefly communicate with Me and commend yourselves to Me and My grace ....

Just a heartfelt thought to Me is already refreshment for your soul, and if you read or hear My Word in silent devotion you will provide your soul with the nourishment that will help it mature for sure. I only admonish you humans to live consciously .... to remember that your life will not last much longer and that you will prepare a bearable fate for your soul after the death of its body ....

Don't let the time you have left until the end slip away .... don't let it pass by without using it for your soul, and you only provide for your soul when you entertain spiritual thoughts, when you make mental contact with your God and Creator of eternity, Who is Father of you all, Who would like to admit you into His kingdom but requires your own will to do so: to create a state of soul which allows its entry into My kingdom .... Therefore I admonish you time and again: Consider the end ....

As long as you stand in the midst of life you will always resist this idea because you don't know that you can be granted an extremely blissful fate afterwards .... But My love would like to grant you a blissful fate, consequently you will constantly hear these Words of exhortation from above, because you yourselves have to want to become blissfully happy .... Every pensive hour, every moment of inner reflection will be of utmost benefit for you .... Yet woe to those who will never find time for this, who are so attached to the world that they are incapable of detaching themselves for a short time .... For they are firmly under My adversary's control from which they will hardly be able to escape if they are not helped through loving intercession, through calling upon Jesus Christ to be helped by Him directly .... You can call upon Me at any time and I will hear you, for I want to release you from his chains and not prolong your captivity ....

Consider the end .... and consider the state of your souls. Call upon Me for help .... This is what My never-ending admonitions intend to achieve, that you will remain in contact with the only One Who can help you .... that you will direct your eyes and appeals heavenwards and become and remain conscious of the fact that you will not live forever on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love - divine principle ....

B.D. 6440 from December 31th 1955, taken from Book No. 69

The divine principle is love .... and everything that moves within love can be called divine. But where unkindness prevails, there is God's counter-principle, there works the one whose nature has completely de-divinized itself through its apostasy from God, who turned everything upside down and became God's antipole. But what it means to be in his sphere can only be explained to you humans in such a way that you are deformed, that you possess no or only inadequate knowledge and wander about without strength which a divine being has in abundance. Yet you can remedy this lightless and powerless state, you can change yourselves into divinely empowered beings again, you can acquire an abundance of light and strength and use it according to divine will if you also let the principle of love prevail within you, if you consciously detach yourselves from the one who is devoid of all love .... This is easily possible for you if you only ever move in love, if you inwardly unite yourselves with eternal love .... Every person who establishes this bond, at first in thought, will also feel a flow of love flowing into him, for he will feel prompted by a soft heart to be active in love. Only the bond with God is necessary because this signifies an opening of the heart for God's flow of love, which is the beginning of the work of transformation the human being shall accomplish in earthly life .... Every good thought is turning towards God, every evil thought is abandoning oneself to His opposite pole .... Every good thought is a source of strength, every bad thought a weakening, and both have an effect on the human being's soul, on its nature. In the human being both impulses will fight against each other, because the human being's spiritual sphere is lightless and filled with all evil thoughts and desires, but in the soul the spark of light and love from God also glows, which can shine so brightly that it can dispel or transform all evil thinking .... Love can assert itself against all evil urges, but the human being himself must have the will to establish the connection with God, then God Himself will also work, and His working can only ever be determined by the principle of love .... thus make the transformation into a divine being possible for the human being by allowing His flow of love to flow into the heart of a willing human being .... On earth unkindness is predominant because earth is the realm of the one who is without love and therefore God's adversary .... nevertheless God's ray of love also penetrates his realm where it only finds an open heart, where a person ignites the spark of love within himself, where his thoughts rise up to God, Whom he recognizes as creator and father and to Whom he consciously unites himself through his will. Then the light of God's love can take effect with all its strength and ignite a fire which can never be extinguished .... And the fire will radiate a light which exposes all shortcomings, which also allows the devastations in the realm of God's adversary to come to light so openly that the human being will always make more of an effort to give his life a different direction and also to enlighten his fellow human beings about the defective state which, however, can be changed into a state of true life, into a state full of light and strength .... The light of love reveals everything, and a seeing person will no longer find it difficult to take the right path, and he will also want to lead his fellow human beings this way .... Where the principle of love prevails there is truly already the kingdom of God, even if the human being still lives on earth, and already on earth people can shape themselves into gods, because through a life of love they always unite more closely with God and become like His fundamental being, because then they will become again what they were in the beginning, God-like beings in love, light and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Feeding the truth ....

B.D. 6441 from January 1st 1956, taken from Book No. 69

It is the only truth which comes to you as proof of God's love, it is His word which He Himself imparts to you from the height .... And you can fully believe this word and evaluate it as His direct, irrefutable address. What is then conveyed to you through God's word you can represent as purest truth and bask in the light of truth yourselves, and you need not fear being led into wrong thinking through it .... And by recognizing the truth from God you will also be able to make a right judgment about the value or unvalue of spiritual knowledge which is brought to you from outside; you will be able to recognize whether it also originates from God or has flowed from another source .... You are able to distinguish truth from error, for a light shines upon you which chases away all darkness and also allows you to recognize all rubbish which could pollute the pure spring water if it is not removed. What God Himself gives you is pure and clear like purest spring water, and you should protect it from all contamination because otherwise it will lose its strength and effect. And you will need nothing else but the water of life flowing from that spring in order to let your soul recover and keep it healthy, in order to put it into a state that it can enter the kingdom of light after the death of the body. You therefore only need the pure truth from God .... in order to attain eternal life. This truth is given to every person who seriously desires it, because God's adversary cannot enter it precisely because of the desire for truth, which is the same as the desire for God .... But where this is not present the adversary has free access, he can work there unhindered, and his activity will always be to spread darkness over the human being and to extinguish the light where he is able to do so .... And therefore he has easy access to people's hearts because their desire for truth is seldom present, which results from the fact that they let themselves be caught up in a net of lies and error and make no effort to free themselves from it, that they thoughtlessly accept what is presented to them as truth and don't ask themselves whether what is offered to them is entitled to be judged as truth .... With them the adversary of God has an easy game .... He can always make the veil that is before their eyes thicker .... He can always put more error and lies before them, which will again be accepted thoughtlessly .... It is no water of life, it is a death potion which these people accept, which poisons their souls and lets them enter the kingdom of the beyond completely darkened .... They lack all light and powerlessly fall prey to eternal death, because only truthful light can awaken them to life, because truthful light can only come from God and they have not approached Him for it. Error is far more widespread in the world than the pure truth from God .... because this is not requested but people always have an open ear for that .... For the adversary conveys such thoughts and teachings to people which are pleasing to the ear, which they like to hear and which constantly increase error and therefore the darkness grows ever greater. Yet people are considered according to their will, and therefore God can abundantly provide for you who desire the truth, and He will always give you light so that you can penetrate the darkness .... He will enlighten you when errors want to force their way into your thinking .... He will not allow your light to be dimmed but always let it shine brighter the deeper the darkness is around you which you want to escape .... And the brightest light is His word which He Himself sends to you from above, which He imparts to those who love Him and keep His commandments .... as He has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reject direct word ....

B.D. 6442 from January 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 69

You will rarely find followers in ecclesiastical circles, for they do not believe that people can establish such an intimate connection with Me that they are able to hear My voice .... Nor do they believe that I make Myself known, that I speak to people directly when they have entered into the child relationship, which is a prerequisite for this direct address. They certainly preach a God of love but their faith in My love is so small that they don't even grant Me the proof of love to reveal Myself, so that people on earth also experience My love in themselves. They proclaim empty words without life when they preach Me as the God of love, and they prove their lifelessness precisely by rejecting My word which is offered to them from above through you. And because they reject this word they can never become properly enlightened either, they can never receive light, i.e. broaden their realizations, they walk along in spiritual darkness because they themselves don't take the commandments of love so seriously either, which I gave them .... because they don't live out love even when it is preached to them. My word could fill large gaps in their knowledge, it could awaken them to life, because there are also people in church circles who seriously strive for perfection and because the right path is also shown to them through the truth of My word. Yet as long as they do not recognize My voice as the father's voice they have not yet established a close bond with Me, thus they have not yet entered into the right relationship with the child .... to completely surrender to Me and let themselves be guided by Me .... not by those who arrogate this right to themselves without having been called to it by Me. I Myself want to be the one to Whom they turn in every adversity of body and soul .... And if they sincerely do so, I will supply them with what they need for body and soul .... And since My pure word is the right nourishment for their soul I will also supply it to them as soon as this request is urgently addressed to Me. But as long as they do not accept My pure word, offered from above, this call for the right nourishment for their souls has not yet been made to Me .... but people are satisfied with what people offer them again .... They don't ask for more and therefore don't get any further in their earthly life, for one thing results from the other .... Every sincere request proves love for Me and finds fulfilment in My love .... and the best I can offer an earthly child during its earthly life is My word .... My word can certainly be heard everywhere by an earnestly desiring person, and he can also accept it in those circles .... But he will never turn away if My pure word is offered to him through you .... He will fill himself full of joy and desire with the food which he recognizes as strengthening for his soul. He will gratefully enjoy My evidence of love but not reject it, because the love in him will also enlighten his spirit and My word will shine for him as a light which he no longer wants to miss. As long as you find resistance when you want to spread My word you will only ever have to deal with formal christians who are still dead in spirit, who have no living faith, who first have to awaken to life and for this their will is necessary to establish a close connection with Me .... through loving activity or also .... if their will to love is still too weak .... through mental connection, through a prayer for help in spiritual adversity to their God and creator of eternity. Then I will reveal Myself as father and give their souls what they need, and then they will clearly recognize that the father addresses them for their salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work of dark forces ....

B.D. 6443 from January 4th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

It is a frightening work of the evil forces in the last time before the end. The prince of darkness constantly urges them on to cause confusion, and given the darkness of spirit in which people live at this time they also succeed all too well, for they are heard and people believe, and whether it is the thickest errors and lies which are presented to them .... they accept it as truth and become ever darker in their spirit. Yet every person could most lightfully recognize it for what it is if only he would approach Me Myself for enlightenment if something appears doubtful to him .... But people's spiritual arrogance is already so great that they don't consider it necessary to ask this question .... but are convinced of the sincerity of those who administer the deepest error to them. People's lack of knowledge is increasing more and more instead of being remedied .... but I have foretold you that many false prophets and false Christs will rise from the dead, that they will perform miracles for you which My adversary performs .... I have admonished you not to believe them .... However, you humans must not reject everyone as a false prophet but you must seriously examine them as to their authenticity, you must believe that true prophets will also arise who want to help you achieve your salvation .... You must not accept everyone but also not reject everyone who presents himself to you as a prophet, as being in My service, in the last time before the end .... But you have certain characteristics of a genuine prophet, that he walks along inconspicuously and proclaims My word to you, that he points you to the end, that he gives to you in complete unselfishness what he receives from Me directly .... as I Myself did when I lived on earth. My emissaries will not appear in dazzle and splendour, My emissaries will not walk amongst you humans differently as I Myself did, and never ever will I hide behind high and highest ranks, never ever will I reveal Myself through such people who stand at the highest pinnacle of worldly organizations, for these are not the right successors of Me, Who Myself, completely destitute and simple, felt drawn towards those who were poor and weak and in need .... I would certainly also be able to appear there if the 'true succession' of those would be proven to Me by the fact that they themselves rejected all external ostentation .... if their work would proceed in silence and a clear distance from traditional customs would be recognizable .... if they listened to the voice of their spirit and allowed themselves to be guided .... to be a loving father to the poor and weak, to the needy, to alleviate hardship and to truly walk the path of discipleship by standing up for the pure truth, which a spirit-filled person now also clearly recognizes in himself .... But My adversary prevents this and therefore deceives them, which causes them to sink even deeper into spiritual darkness .... My adversary has great power before the end but he would not be able to use it where he finds resistance: the closest bond with Me through unselfish activity of love. Yet such would express itself differently, for it does not show itself outwardly, it does not emerge, it does not support a power which is about to collapse, for a spirit enlightened by love also clearly recognizes people's spiritual low and its cause .... And a person whose spirit is enlightened cannot profess untruth but campaigns against it .... Don't let yourselves be beguiled and ask Me for clarification if you doubt, but don't thoughtlessly accept what My adversary presents to you in order to darken your spirit even more. Where bright light shines there is truth, there I reveal Myself and there My prophets will arise who warn and admonish you and who again and again denounce My adversary's activities .... But the truth, the light, is not to be found in the gears of the world .... and worldly is everything that sends out its dazzling light, which has no luminosity .... But where light shines, there I Myself appear, there is truth, there is My spirit, and this also brightly illuminates the doings of satan ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Words of comfort from the father ....

B.D. 6444 from January 5th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Whatever suffering and pain you experience in earthly life will help you to achieve perfection if you surrender to My will .... Yet bear in mind that I know everything and that what I allow can always result in good success for your soul. I certainly don't approve of the actions of those who cause you pain or hardship, yet all people have free will and will one day have to answer for this will .... Yet you need not suffer any harm to your soul as a result, you can emerge from all hardship and suffering unscathed but then you will also have a plus, yet always provided that you remain in contact with Me through love, that you don't let yourselves be tempted into thoughts of hatred and revenge but humbly let everything pass you by in the certainty that I know about it and will help you as soon as you turn to Me in prayer .... You have a father in heaven Who loves His children .... Trust in your father with complete faith and you will not be disappointed, for He always knows a way out, no matter how confusing it may seem .... for truly all things are possible to Me .... My adversary's activity also appears strongly, you must always remind yourselves of this .... He wants to get you under his control, he wants you to give up your faith in Me, to detach yourselves from Me and surrender to him through equally bad actions and unkindness .... Do not let yourselves be deceived, wait in patience and trust in My help .... Wherever you are met with hatred, repay it with love; wherever you are hostile, bless in My name, speak My name often and sincerely when you are in need, and you will be inwardly strengthened and have the strength to repay bad with good. In contact with Me, trusting in My help, you will be able to do everything, and My adversary's activity will remain unsuccessful, only pushing you ever more towards Me, Who is your father from eternity .... And after heartfelt prayer hand yourselves over to the beings of light who are only waiting for your call to them, who will now assist you on My behalf but may not do so until they are instructed by Me .... until you approach Me Myself for help .... They are happy to be allowed to help you, and where you yourselves feel too weak their work begins because they are with you to protect and help you as guides on your path through life .... You are never too weak to resist your enemies if only you first take the right path to Me, because then countless helpers will stand by your side but they are not allowed to intervene until they have received the order from Me .... Why then do you want to be timid? There are all kinds of means which will help you in times of need .... you only ever turn to your God with complete trust .... But what benefit your soul can derive from all the trials and sufferings that are imposed on you, that you cannot measure, but one day you will thank Me for the earthly path you had to cover for the sake of your perfection .... which earned you the close bond with Me, which was indeed a crusade for you but unimaginably beneficial if you covered it in My discipleship .... And never forget that no adversity is so great that I cannot remedy it .... One is always at your side and only waits for your call .... And His help will truly not fail to come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Characteristic of the church of Christ ....

B.D. 6445 from January 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

The working of My spirit is the characteristic of My church which I Myself founded on earth .... Time and again I must tell you that you can only recognise My church by that, that you are only members of the church of Christ when the spirit is able to work in you .... when your thinking is enlightened, even if you are not called on to accomplish extraordinary things .... Enlightened thinking demonstrates the strength of My spirit which, however, can only express itself when the preconditions are fulfilled .... when selfless activity of love has established the bond between the spiritual spark within you and its Father-Spirit .... Then you will also be able to have a living faith, for love will have brought the faith in you alive and the spirit within you will brightly and clearly realise which teachings correspond to the truth, thus you will also uphold them with conviction towards your fellow human beings. As long as you still live in error, as long as your faith is merely a conventional faith without life, the spirit will not be active in you yet and neither will you be able to say that you belong to the church of Christ .... the church which I Myself founded on earth. Alone the fact that you humans are unaware of this or, if you are told, do not want to believe it, proves that you don't belong to My church as yet; it proves that you are spiritually unenlightened, and it proves that you don't live a loving way of life, otherwise your thinking would change by itself and enable you to recognise the truth of these Words of Mine ....

Let Me earnestly remind you to live a life of unselfish love .... For this is the first condition in order to awaken the spiritual spark in you, so that it will become active .... so that it will grant you realisation of the truth .... But don't adhere to external formalities, don't accept what you are told by unenlightened people, by what they, in turn, accepted from other unenlightened people and subsequently firmly endorse as truth. Acquire the truth for yourselves by asking Me for it .... Don't just be content with the teaching material that is given to you but dwell on it first before you accept it, and appeal to Me for help in order to recognise the truth .... And providing this is your sincere will I shall truly guide your thoughts correctly, because it is My will that you shall attain the truth and I will do everything in order to convey it to you, only your free will to seriously desire the truth is necessary. I cannot approve your lethargy of thinking; I cannot praise you humans for unreservedly believing what you are being told without first forming your own opinion about it. I won't condemn you if you, despite your best intentions, don't think that you can accept something .... even if it is the truth .... But I will condemn you if you accept spiritual knowledge without thinking about it, because spiritual knowledge must become a certainty in you and this is only possible if you mentally look at it from every angle and, in order to then think correctly, ask Me Myself for help .... Such a request is so pleasing to Me that I will truly grant it, but how seldom does an appeal like that rise up to Me .... And therefore it will also be impossible for you to attain a living faith, it will be impossible for My spirit to work in you because you don't grant it the right to express itself. And for this reason you will never be able to claim that you belong to My church which I established on earth, whose characteristic is 'the working of the spirit' in the human being which 'will guide you into truth .... ', which will also make you realise that your life is a waste of time as long as you don't live a life of love and unite yourselves with Me through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The power of the divine word ....

B.D. 6446 from January 7th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

My word gives strength to all who are weak and powerless and desire to be strengthened by Me. For when I address them Myself they receive what they need from the source of strength, because My love for those who lie weakened on the ground fills Me. My word contains the strength which lets the sick recover, and everyone is sick who cannot work in divine fullness of strength as was his original purpose. For you humans are all weakened or you would not have to walk the earthly path. And therefore you need all the strength you can receive in abundance from My word, which I always offer to you with love. As long as you humans pass it by you will have no appreciable ascent to report unless you live in love .... But then you will also unconsciously accept My word, for it is I Myself Who is in you through love and Whose voice you follow in all thought and action .... But anyone who closes his ear to My word, who believes that he can fulfil his actual earthly task without My word, will always become weaker in strength to work with love, for his weakened state will always become more obvious and manifest itself through completely God-opposing thoughts and actions .... because strength is required to live according to My will, which you yourselves do not possess as a result of your past fall but which is abundantly available to you in earthly life in the presentation of My word, the acceptance of which, however, is left up to you .... As soon as you are addressed by Me a source of grace opens up for you which flows unstoppably but from which you have to draw yourselves in order to be able to refresh yourselves. A spring can constantly let the freshest water flow out .... if you don't bow down and open your hand and mouth you will not be able to refresh yourselves from it .... And thus you yourselves must be willing to let My word flow into you, only then will you also experience the effect of the word on yourselves .... you will feel strengthened in body and soul, because My word is strength in itself which always has its effect if it can penetrate the heart, i.e. if it is willingly listened to, considered and followed .... Then it will give you life, you will be able to rise from the ground and be active, and you will never lack strength because you can always turn to Me, Who has always assured you of My help through My word .... For I have said: Ask and it will be given to you .... but you must first hear these words of Mine, you must know that I have spoken them to you and therefore listen to them first, but then you will know what you have to do when you are in distress of body and soul .... Then you will know that you need only turn to Me, you will know that a helper is always at your side, you can now live your whole earthly life according to the knowledge which My word has imparted to you .... You will live in love if you are serious about taking My word as your guideline, and through love you will attain maturity of soul, because you will always unite with Me more if you practice love .... You must know everything before you consciously take the earthly path, and My word imparts this knowledge to you .... And because I love you, My word also simultaneously gives you the strength to carry out what I ask of you through My word .... Always let yourselves be addressed by Me and you will master every weakness, but don't reject Me if you don't want to be weak and helpless for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hoarding the matter .... stimulating the opponent ....

B.D. 6447 from January 8th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

What My spirit imparts to people is to be regarded as truth alone .... And therefore all spiritual knowledge conveyed to you must correspond to this sole truth from Me, otherwise it originated from another whose endeavour is and will always remain to fight the truth and who also uses such means for this purpose which are intended to feign Me Myself as the source .... Whatever I give to people will only ever serve to attain maturity of soul, which was set as people's actual earthly aim .... because My love wants to help them become free from every material bondage in order to be able to enter the spiritual kingdom after death carefree. And every word which is conveyed to earth by Me Myself only ever has this one purpose, to instil maturity of soul into you. I will only ever admonish people to liberate themselves, and I will also give you the comprehensible reason for it, I will enlighten you as to what all matter actually is in essence and in what way the spiritualization of those takes place in an infinitely long time .... My concern will only ever be for your soul, the spiritual in material form .... The detachment from matter is such a significant act, it is an act of utmost importance, that never again will My word contain a suggestion to hoard matter .... to increase it and to enjoy its possession .... But all this stimulates My adversary .... and you may believe these words of Mine that My adversary has gained influence wherever these phenomena can be followed, that riches accumulate, that these riches are used to feast people's eyes, that these riches do not serve the purpose which alone is to be spoken of as a blessing of wealth: to relieve poor and needy people of their state of misery .... My adversary will always know how to prevent this, and by this you humans will also be able to recognize where My adversary rules, and you will also be able to be certain that no truth can be found there either, because My adversary will always fight against the truth, but especially in his territory, because he will also find his loyal followers there who are submissive to him. My word from above provides information about My adversary's activities in the last days before the end .... And he who belongs to My own also sees the signs of the end and only cares for his soul .... My adversary, however, does not want to accept this end and neither do all those like him .... And these are driven by him to make provisions for a time which will no longer be .... And people willingly follow his suggestions; they do not think about the near end but create and work and plan and build for times to come and thereby prove their walk in darkness and their lord to whom they have submitted themselves .... My word alone is truth, and this word announces to you that you humans are all facing the end .... If you believed these words of Mine you would not succumb to greed for material goods, you would only ever try to make the last days bearable for each other, you would be more mindful of people living in greatest need whom you could help .... And you would turn to the pure word of God and clearly recognize where My adversary is at work, then you would also no longer allow yourselves to be deceived by deceptive work, by webs of lies, you would obviously recognize the father of lies who wants to alienate you from the truth .... For you would also recognize how different the spiritual knowledge is which was offered to you from that which I Myself guide to earth. Yet as long as you yourselves are willing to be ever more firmly chained to matter you will also be blind in spirit, and so long will you also remain in its power .... You are facing the end and all your striving is in vain .... Therefore detach yourselves from matter before it is too late, lest it become your grave ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Receiving the truth requires detachment from the past ....

B.D. 6448 from January 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

A ray of light emanates from Me which can never be darkened .... but which also relentlessly uncovers and illuminates everything that would rather remain hidden, that cannot tolerate the bright light .... And this is the characteristic of the 'truth from God', that it gives bright light to the one who is in darkness and longs for light .... that a person attains complete enlightenment, which now also gives the ability to judge, to distinguish truth from error .... Although every human being claims to possess the truth when he wants to defend his own spiritual knowledge. But as long as there are still unanswered questions, as long as the meaning and purpose of what happens on earth is not comprehensible, and as long as the human being does not yet possess knowledge of My eternal plan of salvation, it is impossible for him to live in truth, for this gives him brightest knowledge about everything. And this truth can only be conveyed to people by Me, Who am truth itself .... and I, in turn, can only convey it to those who are so filled with desire for truth that they open themselves to Me for the sake of pure truth and allow Me to give to them what cannot be supplied to them from another side. And they must free themselves from all spiritual knowledge they have received so far .... They must not be burdened with knowledge which they are not willing to relinquish. They must acknowledge Me Myself as the only source and come to the source hungering and thirsting but not with a filled stomach .... For I will not give delicious food to those who are already satiated, who have already received their nourishment elsewhere. I will feed the hungry and the thirsty, I will give a pure bread and a fresh water to those who need food for their souls .... And this food will always be for their recovery when they are sick, it will give strength to those who are weak .... But it would have no life-awakening effect on those who come to Me with a full stomach .... Do you understand this comparison? Only very few people are willing to free themselves from preconceived opinions, from spiritual knowledge which they have acquired intellectually or which has been implanted into them through human teachings, through an exchange of thoughts with people who walk in error .... for which people's deep spiritual state and their spiritual darkness is the explanation .... But if the human being wants to stand in truth, then I require him to completely turn away from what he had previously accepted as spiritual knowledge. I demand that he comes to Me with an empty heart and lets Me fill it and that he no longer eats any food other than that which I now offer him .... For the pure truth from Me does not tolerate any human accessory, and My source of life will close itself to him who does not fulfil My conditions .... And surely you humans can understand that I know about the innermost emotions of the human heart and that no human words can deceive Me? .... Yet the ray of My light will ignite in every person and spread bright light again if he desires to know the truth. And he will be able to judge what does not correspond to the truth. But the former will not even be able to recognize the truth because the pure light will be outshone by dazzling light, which I certainly allow because the human being's will itself gives rise to it. These people will increasingly lose themselves in erroneous thinking yet always cling to it more tenaciously, for darkness fights against light, and especially in the time of the end when a ray of love .... the truth from Me .... brightly illuminates the activity of the one who is against the truth. And this battle is fought by you humans yourselves; you alone decide whether you live in truth or in wrong thinking, for you can receive the truth from Me at any time if you do what I ask: truly come to Me hungering and thirsting in order to receive the nourishment for your souls from Me .... Then it will become light in you and you will see brightly and clearly that I am the eternal truth Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Convinced acknowledgement of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6449 from January 11th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

No one can free himself from satan's bondage without Jesus Christ .... But it is of no use if a person only calls himself a christian in name, if he does not consciously reject Jesus, but the person must first have seriously committed himself to Him .... he must be aware of his guilt, he must recognize his own imperfection and believe that Jesus Christ can redeem him from his guilt and weakness and consciously ask Him for it .... So he must place himself under His cross .... Every person must realize that salvation through Jesus Christ is not a formal, general act which is carried out in a template-like way for everyone; he must realize that he himself must do something in order to participate in salvation through Jesus Christ .... Jesus Christ has indeed redeemed all people, i.e. no-one is excluded from His work of mercy, yet His redemption does not take place against the human being's will .... And therefore the human being must first declare his will to want to be redeemed by Him .... And therefore it is a fully conscious matter which first requires to mentally deal with the problem of God's human manifestation and Jesus Christ's crucifixion, to consciously profess Jesus Christ and now also to live according to His will on earth .... The convinced acknowledgement of Jesus Christ will also let people call to Him for help, which will certainly be granted to them for the sake of the work of redemption .... To be redeemed means to become free from the power of the one who pulls man down .... To be redeemed means to be able to strive upwards carefree, which was not possible before Jesus' death on the cross, because God's adversary did not let any soul go free. But how many people on earth believe that by merely confessing Jesus Christ with their mouths they are 'christians', i.e. that they have a claim to salvation through Him ....? They believe that by doing so they have escaped the supposed fate of those who are heathens in their eyes .... They believe that their 'faith' in Jesus Christ and His work of redemption is enough, but it is only a formal faith as long as the inner transformation into a living christian has not yet taken place in them. This is why even these formal christians will not be able to resist when they are forced to make the final decision, they will then give up their faith with an easier heart because it has not yet come alive in them, and they will bear witness to the fact that they are and were true pagans who had only acquired a false name .... But there is no salvation without Jesus Christ .... And therefore this last decision means a strengthened fetter which God's adversary puts on them, and to become free from this fetter will take an inconceivably long time until once again Jesus Christ will reach out to them, which they did not want to see in this life and therefore did not take hold of .... How easily all people could still escape this great danger, because Jesus Christ is proclaimed everywhere in the world .... and His name is made known everywhere with persuasive power, because every person could be impressed by it and seriously think about the significance of His act of salvation .... for once. If only the will were present, Jesus Christ Himself would help and bring Himself to people's minds .... He would mentally speak to him Himself and truly make it easy for him to walk the path to Him .... if only the will were present to receive light on this question, which is truly the most important for you humans .... But the formal believer has nothing in advance of the unbeliever, for he is just as far removed from Jesus Christ as the latter. And therefore there is great hardship amongst humanity, and only a few people will escape this hardship ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Change of will .... Jesus Christ .... Mercy - light - strength ....

B.D. 6450 from January 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Anyone who knows the guilt of the spirits, which was the cause for creation, the cause for the earthly progress and people's lives on earth, will no longer resist Me, for this knowledge is the result of directing the will towards Me .... This knowledge can certainly also be presented to those whose will is opposed to Me. However, they will never regard and accept such knowledge as truth, they will only ever consider it a mental concept which they reject as being 'conceived' by people. In that case they will never be illuminated by the light of realisation .... because this requires the said change of will which turns a person into My child that has returned to Me. Neither his own mental activity nor a communication from fellow human beings can bestow the right realisation onto a person, for this is like a light which I Myself ignite in a person, but I can only do so once he has voluntarily turned to Me .... But a voluntary turning to Me also testifies of his will to relinquish his previous state of resistance and to travel the path back which once led him away from his Father. Hence it is a conscious turning back and therefore also a confession of his past wrong doing .... of his sin against God .... The will to serve Me confirms this unconscious admission of his former guilt when, through the rejection of My love, the being exalted itself over the One Who merely wanted to give Himself away .... The appeal for strength and grace is likewise an admission of guilt, the realisation that his past sin had deprived him of everything that had been his share in the very beginning .... A person who is still entrenched in his old sin will not call upon the Father for strength and light and grace, because he does not acknowledge Me, thus he is still immersed in his original sin, and therefore he will never accept the truth of the kind of information which draws his attention to his sinful state ....

And therein also rests the great significance of a change of will, for it repeals the past state of sin but can never be accomplished by a person's own strength, because the fall into the abyss and the sin had been too immense to enable the completely weakened being to change itself again .... And therefore only the One who can remedy the weakness of will has to be called upon, Who died on behalf of these beings on the cross so as to be able to strengthen their will for walking the path back to Me .... Anyone who feels truly remorseful has already handed himself over to Jesus Christ, he has made use of His blessings which He acquired on the cross for the sinful human race .... For a turning to Me will also always be connected with the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ .... since the light within a human being can only shine in full strength, that is, bring realisation to a person, once he has been redeemed by Jesus' blood, since prior to this My spirit cannot work in the person to enlighten his thinking and restore the order which is a divine principle. The acknowledgment of God and subordination to His will also always results in the acknowledgment of Jesus as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world .... For anyone who unites with Me again steps out of his state of darkness and also brightly realises the mission of the man Jesus and the significance of the act of Salvation .... He wants to return, and that also means a return to enlightenment, it means the receipt of strength and grace .... it means receiving My love in abundance .... he admits his guilt and appeals for forgiveness. The being's feeling of distance from Me, its God and Creator of eternity, expresses itself in its prayer for grace, strength and light .... It has relinquished its past arrogance, returned to Me with profound humility and is now able to receive blessings, strength and light without measure .... The guilt is written in the sand .... The divine Redeemer Jesus Christ has redeemed it Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Using of the last grace in free will ....

B.D. 6451 from January 13th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

You are free to avail yourselves of the unusual supply of strength which is given to you in the last days, even though you do not desire it. I grant you mercy for justice, I shower you with the evidence of My love, I help you to ascend effortlessly if you still want to undertake it .... And I give you the assurance that you will still reach the aim as soon as you are serious about it .... You don't know that I perform a work of mercy on you which can still save you if only you muster the will to take hold of My saving hand .... I do everything to save you from the dreadful fate of a new banishment, but one thing I cannot do .... to determine you to accept My immense gift of grace .... You have to do this of your own accord, but strength and grace are abundantly at your disposal because there is not much time left until the end .... Yet you don't appreciate the grace that I speak to you Myself, that every one of you is allowed to hear Me, that I approach every one of you like a father to his child and warn and admonish it and reveal Myself to it in My love. But it is as if you close your ears and eyes in order not to see and hear what is going on around you .... It is as if you lack the right senses .... you can no longer think correctly and always want the wrong thing, you walk your path in complete blindness, and if a hand offers you guidance you push it back, you unwillingly reject anyone who wants to help you, and your father has to watch you voluntarily running to your ruin .... But no matter how eagerly My love wants your salvation, I do not determine your will .... And therefore it is every person's own business how he still uses the short time until the end .... But he still has every opportunity to escape eternal death, he only has to want his earthly life to lead to the aim for which he received it. If only every person could muster the will not to live in vain then this would already be a step towards ascent, yet people have other aims .... and these aims fill their whole thinking and wanting. They lust for possessions, for recognition and sensual enjoyment .... They strive for everything they should learn to overcome in earthly life. They live in completely wrong thinking and are inaccessible to every instruction of their actual earthly life. And thus My rich treasure of grace is not taken into account, they pass by what is offered to them for their salvation .... And the darkness which is spread over the earth grows ever greater .... But it is people's own fault, for although My adversary works in an unheard-of way, because his last time has come, people could free themselves from his power, because the gifts of grace flow just as abundantly, which would impart strength to every person in order to be able to resist him .... But it is about a free decision of will; it is about which lord you choose .... And no-one may force you to make this decision of will, you must make it freely, and therefore you also determine your fate in free will after the death of your body .... You don't need to get lost, but you must want your life yourselves .... That is why I repeatedly let My voice sound from above, that is why I repeatedly approach you in the word. And I pour out My grace on you in abundance .... But how you use it is up to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Final phase .... Battle of faith ....

B.D. 6452 from January 14th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

You will soon enter the final phase which has been mentioned since the start of this period of Salvation .... The end of this earth is imminent and before long you will notice the signs which have always been proclaimed by seers and prophets. And thus everything will come to pass, because My Word is truth and I Myself have spoken through the mouth of these prophets. Everything I gave permission to predict concerning the end was merely intended to spur you humans into working at improving your soul and, hence, there have often been times during this period of Salvation when people had reason to believe that the end was approaching .... And this was certainly necessary because people's depravity gave credence to an intervention by Me and, time and again, a few would tackle their psychological work even more eagerly and truly be saved for eternal life .... Nevertheless, the time had not come; Satan had not gained unlimited power over people as yet, albeit outright devils wreaked havoc on earth during this time as well. Humanity was granted a longer period of time because many bound spirits had yet to embody themselves for the final test of will on this earth. My plan of Salvation proceeds according to the law of eternal order, and no period will ever be concluded a day too soon or too late, because I foresaw from the beginning what is helpful or detrimental for the souls' development. However, Satan's activity is becoming increasingly more appalling because many bound substances are being released and, through his influence, act in accordance with his wishes. Consequently, people's behaviour is also becoming increasing more malevolent the closer it gets to the end .... For this reason My adversary deems himself strong enough to gain complete victory over Me and finally oversteps the limits of his authority which were imposed upon him when he fell into the abyss. And once this moment in time has come his activity will be brought to an end .... and that means the end of a period of Salvation, it means the disintegration of every form, the release of its indwelling bound spiritual substance and the renewed banishment into forms which correspond to the spirits' state of maturity ....

This overstepping of authority will clearly manifest itself and is a distinct sign of the near end .... For My adversary will openly oppose Me by trying to force himself upon people, by compelling them to renounce Me... by intending to destroy every spiritual connection with Me in order to gain control over the whole human race .... Anyone who knows about the purpose of life on earth, which consists of the human being's free decision of will, also knows that this would be completely prevented by My adversary's plan, and he equally knows that this is the moment in time when I will put a stop to his raging, when I will enchain him again and with him all his followers .... And then he will also understand all prophesies which point to the end .... Therefore take notice of My adversary's final work by which you can clearly recognise the time you are living in .... take notice of the efforts intended to destroy people's faith, take notice of everything that is clearly recognisable as the activity of the Antichrist .... And, above all, pay attention to how people are being attacked who, in truth, are of service to Me and seek to distribute the truth .... And as soon as you can recognise all the signs of a forthcoming battle of faith you will know that you have entered the final phase of this earth's existence, and then you, who want to remain true to Me, must prepare yourselves and enter this battle with confidence and strength, and know that I Am leading the way, that you fight on My behalf and truly are and will remain invincible, even if you are hopelessly outnumbered compared to My adversary's multitude .... Nevertheless, I will defeat him and take him captive when the hour has come which has been determined for eternity .... And you, My faithful followers, will emerge from this battle into a new life and will no longer be pressed by the one who is and will remain My adversary for eternities to come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Different course of development of the fallen ....

B.D. 6453 from January 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

The divine word resounds far out into infinity, for the father constantly addresses His children and His creations, constantly conveys the strength to all beings which animates them .... As long as the being is still imperfect, as long as it is still bound in creations of all kinds, it certainly receives the strength but does not understand the word emanating from God .... But in a certain state of maturity it is able to do so, and then the attainment of a state of bliss is also certain .... But there are also beings which are certainly able but unwilling to listen to God's word. Nevertheless, it sounds to this spiritual being because its purpose is to change its will so that it will one day consciously desire and be able to receive God's word. God Himself addresses all beings which are in possession of free will .... Everywhere in the universe are creations which shelter spiritual substances which have matured to such an extent that they are able to receive the divine word, and light beings are everywhere ready to act as mediators if that spiritual substance itself does not yet possess the degree of maturity to hear it directly, which is why the beings in all worlds also have knowledge of God, their creator and sustainer from eternity .... And the degree of light in which those beings move is determining for the abundance and the kind of knowledge which is imparted to them through God's word. Hence the eternal truth is spread throughout infinity, and all beings are in knowledge of the 'one God' as the supremely perfect being from Whom all beings once originated .... And yet there is a difference between the beings of those worlds in the universe and the people on this earth .... a difference which only becomes comprehensible when the former apostasy of the originally created spirits from God is regarded as 'having happened in infinite periods of time' .... which therefore signifies a fall from grace of such different kind and depth that also the kind of ablation, the return and conditions for it require completely different worlds and creations and also the beings animating these creations are completely different in their perception and therefore all have to cover different developmental paths in order to reach God again. However, this knowledge is not necessary for people, it is only intended to make them understand that God's plan of salvation and His infinite care not only extends to the embodied spiritual beings on earth but also applies to the other world creations without exception. His address, however, always touches the beings as they need it according to their former guilt and their distance from God .... (16.1.1956) The apostasy of the first-created being, the bearer of light, was not a sudden affair but took place over an inconceivably long time until this being landed in the lowest abyss. And its appendage was also of different kinds, depending on the strength of the first being's defence against God's strength of love, which again took effect on the beings created by it. Thus the will of resistance was certainly placed in each of these created beings but in different degrees .... which, however, by no means excuses those beings which fell and followed him into the abyss .... For the illumination of love on God's part was nevertheless so strong that it would have sufficed to break the beings' will of resistance but did not determine their free will to turn towards the outcome of this strength of love .... But again the light radiation had different effects so that beings also received a glimmer of realization which also caused them to separate from their producer, which hindered them in their fall into the abyss, although they too had distanced themselves from God in free will. Therefore they had also become sinful, only their path is not as endless, and the return of these beings does not require such a long time as the beings from the deepest abyss require .... Yet the glimmer of realization which once remained with these beings would, in turn, also have sufficed for the recognition of the guilt of having turned away from God. But the will of rejection was just as strong towards God as towards their fallen creator .... and this will of rejection must also be broken in them, which is also much easier but the most blissful delights of childship to God are not accessible to these beings .... for their change to ascent takes place in works of creation which have a completely different design than earth, which serves as a training station for the deeply fallen .... for these beings have to go through dreadful torments of purification before they emerge from the deepest darkness to a small glimmer of light which then shows them the path to ascent .... They have to unimaginably atone for their guilt already on earth, and the change from a being completely dominated by God's adversary into God's image is an act of will which God also rewards with supreme beatitude, which earns the being the childship of God, which therefore demands the walk across this earth .... But God maintains contact with all His creations, with all beings inhabiting these creations .... But the will determines whether these connections are used, whether they manifest themselves. For where there is still a will of resistance against God's illumination of love, it will also have no effect of light and strength .... His word ceaselessly resounds in infinity .... God's will is therefore known everywhere because His word only ever declares His will .... Only there must always and everywhere be mediators who hear it from God Himself and then pass it on, be it into earthly or spiritual creations or in the kingdom of spirits, which have not yet found a permanent abode and wander about until they also find a place again where they should and can prove themselves anew .... Thus God's word must also sound to them, but in those realms a soul is rarely able to hear God's word unless an unrecognized being of light dwells amongst them, which has precisely this mission to impart .... All celestial bodies offer abode to maturing souls, always according to their will and disposition .... But the same word, the same truth from God, sounds everywhere. But what it means to have been embodied on earth can only be explained to you humans through the word of God, and you will only understand it when your course of development is finished and you dwell as blissful beings of light in higher spheres .... where everything has become comprehensible to you and where the infinite distance from God becomes obvious to you and the infinitely long path you have already travelled .... The lesser distance from God has no influence on the depth of God's love for His creatures, but the maturing process is a different one, and the ultimate aim, the childship to God, can only be reached through an ascent from the deepest depth to the height .... Just the furthest distance, the burden of this sin is such a seemingly insurmountable gulf that it therefore requires a helper, and this helper .... Jesus Christ .... makes this ascent possible. Yet the beatitudes in the spiritual kingdom are immeasurable, and all beings can take possession of them and continuously serve God in inconceivable bliss. His children, however, are closest to Him, they will receive the illumination of love directly from Him, they will constantly hear His address and pass on His sanctified word again, for they consciously handed themselves over to their saviour and redeemer Jesus Christ in earthly life and He drew them to His heart in hot mercy .... where they will also remain for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Guests on earth .... Right custodians ....

B.D. 6454 from January 19th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Always remember that you are only guests on this earth, that the transient realm is not your true home, that you are only temporarily here so that you can fully matured return to your home, which you had voluntarily left some time ago, but that one day you have to return to where you came from. If you were more conscious of your task on earth, if you would really only feel like guests on this earth, you would not attempt to settle down in this world of illusion either. You would always only remember to return home richly blessed, you would only want to acquire on earth what you may take across with you and all other accomplishments would appear useless and worthless to you, and then your maturity would be guaranteed, you would fulfil the purpose of your earthly life and need never fear to waste your time .... because as ‘guests’ you would not want to acquire what you would have to leave behind and thus aspire towards other things ....

However, as long as you don’t feel as guests but as masters of this earth you fail to understand your true purpose of earthly life and all you intentions, thoughts and actions will be wrong, they will not correspond to the goal of improving your soul’s maturity. And even if you possess earthly wealth, if you are richly blessed with earthly goods .... as long as you merely regard yourselves as custodians you will make correct use of your possessions and by doing so acquire spiritual wealth too. You should always handle borrowed wealth correctly, that is, you should not want to be the sole beneficiary but also allow other people to benefit from it .... Then it will be a blessing to you and you will gain everlasting spiritual wealth.

As you receive you shall also give .... because the Lord, Who serves His guests abundantly, wants to give everyone what they need, and He Himself will invite His guests to share their gifts with anyone who requires them. Therefore you, too, should remember that every human being has the same right to the things he needs for living, that every human being is a guest on this earth, just as you are, and that the Lord does not want that any one of His guests should go without and that you therefore do His will when you give your fellow human beings gifts of love .... One day you will have to surrender everything anyway. Therefore try to dispose of it voluntarily in advance because such an action will not reap a loss but a double blessing for you which you can only understand when you leave this earth and find a treasure in the beyond .... when you understand that with your action on earth you have acquired many people’s love which will follow you into eternity ....

How blind are those people who accumulate possessions, who enjoy their earthly possessions and don’t allow anyone to partake in them .... and how deprived will be their fate after the death of their body. You humans know that your earthly life is temporary and yet your life shows no preparations for your real life in the kingdom which truly exists but which can be of rather diverse quality since it is up to you how you prepare it. If you have given love to other people on earth you will find much loving assistance there, you will receive as you yourselves have given and, indeed, you truly will not lose but every gift you share with a loving heart will bring a thousand-fold return. Just consider yourselves as guest on this earth and look at everything you own as property on loan which you may use as you wish .... And accordingly manage these possessions in the spirit of God Who gave them to you; use them with love .... and you will experience a blessing which you cannot appreciate as long as you live on earth .... Then you will return to your true home richly laden and shaped as you were when you once left ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Influence by spiritual forces .... possession ....

B.D. 6455 from January 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

It is left up to you humans alone what benefit you derive from your earthly life .... The path you have to take is marked out for you, i.e., everything fatefully approaches you in such a way that every day, every experience and every thought can serve your soul towards perfection .... Yet the evaluation of all this is entirely up to you, i.e. you can allow your thoughts, intentions and actions to be determined by the fact that you move entirely within divine order, but you can also consciously close your mind to every deeper impression, you can only look at your course of life in a purely worldly way, which you prove by believing that you can master your destiny yourselves or steer life in a different direction. It is your own will that is decisive .... And both good and bad forces try to influence this will; forces which want to help you to live a blissful life after the death of the body and those which want to prevent your transformation, your perfection. Now these can only ever influence your will, and they do it in every conceivable way. These forces either belong to God or are His opponents .... they have access to you according to your will, but they cannot force your will .... This must be emphasized that you humans are not under their control, that they cannot force their way into your house against your will but that you must open the door for them yourselves, through which they now find entrance to you. Thus your soul can still be strongly subject to the law of instinct .... which means that its substances have not yet sufficiently purified themselves in the preliminary development, in the state of compulsion, that they still carry much of the instinctual from this state within them .... And the consequence of this is that spiritual forces of the same disposition, thus beings with the same instinctuality, do not find the defence of the will when they seek to influence it .... Then those 'emissaries' of God's adversary influence the human being and often with success .... In the same way, however, the beings of light, the forces which are active on God's behalf, also want to win over people's will, and they can likewise only achieve this through mental transmission .... And the human being himself decides which thoughts he gives space to within himself .... As soon as he gives in to the urge of the beings of light despite his instincts, he expels all evil spirits which want to harm him. Thus the human being must free his soul substances from the drives still clinging to them, from everything that still contradicts the divine order, from all characteristics which still prove a wrongly directed love, for the soul was granted earthly life as a human being for this purpose, so that it can become .... as a once fallen original spirit .... completely purge itself of everything impure which still separates this original spirit from God .... And this work must proceed in complete free will. If a soul is excessively oppressed by God's adversary and his followers that it is too weak to resist them because it does not call upon the one Who can give it the necessary strength .... then the evil forces can certainly take possession of the person and throw the soul far back again, yet this does not always mean the complete fall into the abyss, because the soul's other nature still enables an ascent in the kingdom of the beyond, which is why souls which are very weakened are often suddenly called away and, due to their complete apathy, no longer offer the evil forces a point of attack in the kingdom of the beyond and therefore can slowly find themselves again and the influence of good forces can then be successful. Every human being is exposed to the oppression of spiritual beings which try to influence him mentally. But against his will such beings are not allowed to settle in a body, yet the soul substances similar to him feel addressed and start to revolt .... And the human being's will can command them to be silent, yet only ever when Jesus Christ gives him the necessary strengthening .... when the human being fully hands himself over to the divine redeemer so that He will deliver him from all spiritual adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The only way to knowledge ....

B.D. 6456 from January 21st 1956, taken from Book No. 69

A vast area has been opened up to you who listen to My word, which is not accessible to other people unless they accept your teachings about it and now try to explore this area in the same way .... that they let themselves be taught by Me through the spirit. And what you desire to know he will teach you .... Therefore, first the connection with Me Myself is necessary, only then can the barriers fall which are set for you as a human being and which your intellect cannot break down. But through the intimate connection with Me you allow powers to become active within you which you all certainly possess but which lie idle as long as you isolate yourselves from Me .... However, the connection with Me allows these forces to become active, because they were initially active in you and will always be active when the separation from Me is lifted .... You were once full of light and strength, you possessed the highest knowledge and unlimited power as long as you let yourselves be permeated by My strength of love .... Again and again you have to hear that your former abundance of light and strength is still available to you if you let yourselves be permeated by My strength of love again of your own accord, but for this the intimate connection with Me is indispensable. And to stand in fullness of light also means to possess fullest knowledge like once .... thus to know everything. Then My love, My spirit, will shine through you and illuminate your thinking, and all veils will fall before your eyes, the limited knowledge of the intellect will be broadened; even that which the human being's intellect cannot fathom will be comprehensible to you .... All areas are opened up to you, and you can understand and explain everything about which the human being cannot obtain clarification elsewhere .... about spiritual problems, about your being and your and creation's meaning and purpose .... and about the being Which surpasses everything in perfection and cannot be denied by any thinking human being. Such knowledge should be desirable to you all .... And it would also be accessible to all of you, but without intimate contact with Me it will never be received. And since people do not allow even the smallest ray of light to flare up within themselves, they also do not know how full of strength and light they once were and how miserable the state is in which they find themselves .... And the knowledge cannot be imparted to them either, because a transmission from person to person also requires a ray of light in order to be understood. Therein lies the great spiritual hardship that it depends on the will of the human being himself whether his cognitionless state, the darkness of his spirit, will change .... Even people of highly developed intellectual thinking are content to explore those areas which are only intended to be used for earthly purposes, but they have no desire for the knowledge which alone is blissful: for knowledge about the purpose of existence and the fundamental cause of all being .... And at the end of their days they stand in the same darkness in which they entered earth as a human being, for only the kingdom is real which they did not aspire to fathom .... because they did not establish a connection with Me that I could have let them have a glimpse into My kingdom .... You humans come into the world without light and strength but you can leave it full of light and strength if only you let yourselves be illuminated by My love .... Every questioning thought about Me will already earn you a ray of light which impels you to establish contact with Me, which then also secures you an abundant supply of strength of love .... And therefore it would be possible for every person to leave earthly life in a bright spiritual state, yet where the earthly world does not allow these questioning thoughts to arise, there the light cannot break through the darkness. The earthly world will much rather deepen it, the human being is not aware of his purpose of existence, and because he does not desire enlightenment he cannot be given light .... Yet you are to be called rich who have sought entrance into a realm which you may now fathom, where you are guided by My spirit .... Then you will stand in the light and no longer need to fear darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Need that teaches right praying ....

B.D. 6457 from January 22nd 1956, taken from Book No. 69

I grant you all My protection and My help if you appeal to Me for it. And therefore no person can get lost who has so much faith in himself that he calls to Me for mercy in utmost adversity. I will truly not let him get lost, for such a call proves that he believes in Me. However, words which are only spoken by the mouth are not a call to Me because the human being's heart is then uninvolved and I only ever evaluate that which ascends to Me in spirit and in truth. But it is possible that even so-called formal christians send up a call to Me from their heart in times of greatest adversity, that they also have the certainty within themselves that there is a God Who can help them, and then turn to Him .... And I will not deceive this faith .... And the prayer of one person, which is thus sent up to Me in spirit and in truth, will achieve more than the lip prayer of masses who only use empty formulas and do not find the intimate connection with Me, whose faith in Me is thus a dead one, without strength and life .... And you humans will come into such adversity where only I can help you, and then it will prove who establishes the right relationship with Me, who commends himself to Me with all his heart and appeals for mercy. Only a completely hopeless state can bring about this appeal in weak or unbelieving people, when salvation no longer seems possible and the person almost gives up on himself .... Then he can remember Him Who has power and to Whom nothing is impossible .... And then all external coverings will fall off, then the human being will stand poor and humble before Him Whom he did not want to acknowledge but could not reject with conviction either, and then he will turn to Him with words which the heart stammers even if the mouth remains silent. And this one will not regret it eternally .... One day He will bless this great adversity which brought him the light of knowledge because he consciously established the bond with Me so that I could listen to him and also hear him. An anxious heart is most likely to let go of the rigid shell around it, it comes forth in all weakness and offers itself to Me, Whom it suddenly recognizes in its great adversity. But there must still be a spark of faith in it, which was buried and now shines through the great adversity as a tiny star of hope .... But anyone who is faithless will not find the way to Me even in greatest adversity, unless the strength of a fellow human being's faith could persuade him to likewise surrender to a power he has not yet recognized .... I know every thought and take it into account, and I will truly not let anyone who can still be saved get lost, for My love and care is constantly directed towards the people of this earth so that they will still find their way to Me before the end .... Therefore, whatever happens shall only contribute towards people acknowledging Me, towards them consciously establishing contact with Me, because then they will not be lost for eternal times either .... You, who are of awakened spirit, should only regard all events in the coming time in such a way that they serve to save the fallen one .... For many things will still happen which will cause you to tremble .... And people will be inclined to deny a God of love. But you know what it is all about .... that I use all means to induce people to send a call to Me from their heart .... and that I therefore also have to resort to means which make you doubt My love and yet My love alone is decisive because I want to protect the souls from further banishment, from far greater adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Let God always be present to you ....

B.D. 6458 from January 23rd 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Carry all your concerns to Me and full of trust you can expect My help .... In times of earthly adversity you should remember these words so that they don't depress you and make you unable to meet all the demands life places on you as well as to cope with spiritual work. As soon as you have handed everything over to Me in trust in My help, I will also take over your worries, and I will truly not let you ask in vain. Once you have achieved this strength of faith to submit every adversity and worry to Me and then let Me take care of you, nothing will frighten you anymore, no matter what happens to people, for your confidence in My help will not make anything seem so difficult that you will be afraid .... And such faith will be necessary in the time to come. Although I will always protect My own, not everything can pass them by without touching them, yet it can be mitigated or completely overcome by them themselves if they immediately think of Me and entrust their hardship and thoughts to Me Myself. And I want to make you all always feel Me close to you because then you will be relieved of all adversity. I am with you whenever you turn your thoughts towards Me. And therefore no event on earth shall influence you such that you exclude Me from your thoughts .... This is what you must practice, what you must never forget, that you yourselves secure My presence through your constant contact with Me .... And if I am present to you then nothing more can happen to you, then nothing more can burden you, for I Myself carry your burden because you hand it over to Me. The coming time will make great demands on you, spiritually as well as earthly, for every earthly burden can only be overcome by spiritual means if you humans don't want to hand yourselves over to the one who certainly wants to give you earthly strength but then demands your soul in return. And the temptation is great if you are not aware of this and remain so, that you will then only enjoy a pleasurable life for a short time and then lose everything .... Only the clear realization that you humans are all close to the end can still save you by not succumbing to those temptations but by sincerely joining Me and appealing to Me for help .... and although I will not give you what My adversary offers you, your earthly life will nevertheless be bearable for you, and your strength will increase, and with a bright spirit you will only recognize everything as harbingers of the end, and you will endure in faith in Me and My coming when the time is fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Intercession for Lucifer ....

B.D. 6459 from January 24th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

I do not withdraw My love from any being, no matter how low it has sunk, no matter how far it is from Me .... For it once came forth from My love and will eternally remain in My love. And this also applies to the first-created being whose sinfulness distanced it infinitely far from Me .... whose arrogance resulted in its fall into the deepest abyss and which requires eternal times until it has found its way back to Me again .... until it returns to its father's house and is received back by Me as My son .... until its love also fully belongs to Me again. This being was called from eternity to supreme beatitude, and therefore it was created in My image, which could dispose of light and strength without limitation and therefore its beatitude was also unlimited. The fact that this being fell made it sinful to an extent which you humans have no idea of, for it had supreme knowledge, it consciously sinned against its creator and father, Whom it also recognized as its source but did not want to acknowledge .... This was its sin because it rejected My love by denying Me Myself and thus established the abysmal distance from Me. It consciously threw itself up to My adversary, to My enemy, and henceforth fought against Me .... A return of this being takes eternities because it has to go back the same way in order to reach Me, and because the turning away from Me also required eternities, because its ascent also has to be covered step by step and cannot be skipped arbitrarily. A sudden change of will is therefore not possible for this being because it did not allow itself to be captured like all other fallen beings, for it was not able to be ascended by My first-created being .... as My first-created bearer of light .... I left him free when he refused to take the same path through creation. But this refusal became a service for Me as well as for the beingness which had fallen into the abyss through its guilt. He now served Me as a counter pole in the free will decision of those fallen ones .... Every possibility to return to the father's house has also been opened up to him because My never-ending love is also meant for him. But I do not force any being's will to be submissive to Me .... This is the difference that I bind no-one by My power while he keeps his beings bound. If I bind the beingness in the works of creation and take away its free will, then this is a work of My love for the wretch, which I only snatch from its power in order to make it able to decide freely for once .... But he himself is not under any power, he is free, and everything he does is his innermost urge, and this is truly evil .... And he will never give up his resistance against Me as long as he is strong, only when he is down with weakness will he call out to Me .... But it is different with the beings he has plunged into the abyss, which lost My strength of love due to the removal, although I Myself did not withdraw love from them, and which would be eternally held in the abyss by his power if I did not assist the completely powerless and withdraw it from his influence until it has enough strength again to be able to freely choose its lord. Then, however, My adversary will demand his right, which I will not deny him because the beings once followed him voluntarily. Then therefore .... in the stage as a human being .... the spiritual battle takes place, the influencing of the human being's free will by good or bad forces .... And this struggle is brought to a decision by love. Love will and must always win the victory .... And you will now understand that and why loving intercession for this struggling spiritual being is of greatest success .... You will understand that My might may not intervene because I do not force any being .... that My adversary can only ever be opposed by love and that this is the only weapon he succumbs to, which weakens him so that he releases what belongs to him. Jesus Christ offered the greatest labour of love for the redemption of the unfree and thereby snatched all the souls from the adversary which took refuge under His cross .... But in order to take the path to the cross many beings also need help, which can therefore be given to them through loving intercession on the part of already free people .... Loving intercession is a great factor in the redemption of the souls under My adversary's control .... who is the only being in all of infinity which wants to rule and exerts coercion on the spiritual being which was originally created in fullest freedom, but who is not under My control insofar as I determine his thinking, willing and acting .... From My point of view this being is also completely free .... To whom, then, do you want to appeal for this being? And what do you want to achieve through your prayer? That I change its will? .... That I might appease his hatred? That I may move him to repentance, which he must do voluntarily? All paths are open to him, I do not hinder him but I do not exert any compulsion on him, even no compulsion of love, because his fall was and is different from the fall of the beings he brought into being with My strength .... and because he is their enemy and acts as an enemy towards them, because he prevents these beings from attaining happiness and bliss again as they once did .... He faces Me as an adversary and he loads sin after sin onto his head as long as he abuses his power and so oppresses the being in the stage of free will that the return to Me is only possible for him through the help of Jesus Christ .... Only love can release you from his power .... and if you wanted to release him then you would have to love him, and that means uniting with him .... Your help you can give only consists of redeeming his followers so that he will be weakened, for he will never change as long as spiritual things still belong to him; only when he stands alone, when everything he once overthrew has reached the height again, will he give up his hatred, his arrogance and his will which is contrary to Me, and then My love can take hold of him and I can be a loving father to him again .... For then he will desire My love again, as it was in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purification of soul particles .... demons ....

B.D. 6460 from January 25th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

All substances within you still carry immature spiritual substances, both the material outer form, your body, as well as the soul, which is composed of innumerable soul particles .... All these particles have passed through the creations of this earth for the purpose of maturing and have also purified themselves to a certain degree, otherwise they would not have been admitted to embodiment as a human being .... But only a certain degree has been reached, which is still far from perfection .... Now you should reach this perfection in earthly life, your soul should leave earth completely purified, thus permeable to light, in order to be able to be accepted into the spiritual kingdom, where it can now constantly work in beatitude, permeated by light .... i.e., the human being must bring everything soul-spiritual into order during his earthly life, which is divine law. What is immature is not yet in this order, it still surrounds the soul like a shell which denies the light access .... But every soul is accompanied by a divine spark which calls for order, which would like to bring the still immature substances to final maturity and can do so if the human being's will gives it the right to do so .... i.e., a human being who wants to attain perfection knows that he is too weak on his own, that he needs to be offered assistance, and he seeks this from God .... And God gives it to him through the spirit by directly influencing the person who has entrusted himself to Him, thus who has established the connection with Him. This spirit will always come to the fore when soul substances stir in a contrary order .... when ungodly qualities want to express themselves which have not yet been completely conquered in the human being .... when desires flare up or unkind thoughts arise. Then the human being is warned or admonished by the inner voice, which is always the expression of God through His spirit .... No human being enters this earth in a perfect state, impure desires or impure impulses still cling to every soul which should be changed in earthly life, so that the human being will move more and more in divine order, so that his soul will purify itself and the divine spark in the human being will be able to spread more and more, so that the light of eternity will thus be able to fill and spiritualize the soul .... But only if this is the human being's will to reach perfection and he surrenders himself to God, asking Him to guide him to perfection. For all immature spiritual substances can also be stimulated by demons to unfold more and more, so that the soul's shell becomes ever more dense .... but then the human being's will has not been turned towards God, instead it longs downwards, it longs for that which it had actually already overcome .... His soul substances oppose divine order, they cause ever greater disorder and are therefore also easily influenced by the forces which want to prevent perfection, the return to God .... The divine spiritual spark cannot express itself in such people, it cannot assert itself because its subtle voice is drowned out and because the human being's will itself determines which forces can work in the human being. But then the time on earth passes with negative results, not only has the human being not achieved an upward change but the soul substances, which initially had already matured to a certain degree of maturity, have also lost this degree of maturity, they have fallen into a state which again requires a different process of maturing than the course on earth was .... These souls, if they don't experience the sad fate of a new banishment, have to endure unspeakable torments in the kingdom of the beyond in order to reach the former degree of maturity again and then slowly ascend, yet this is possible under far more difficult conditions than it was possible on earth. On earth every soul can reach perfection if it wants to, for it is given the strength by God. Without its will, however, it accepts strength from God's adversary, and he does not want its perfection but its downfall ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Igniting the divine spark through love ....

B.D. 6461 from January 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

You all carry the divine spark within you which, when it is ignited, brings about the decisive change in your existence, the change of your will, the turning away from the path you have taken so far .... the turning away from the spheres of the dark spiritual world and return into the kingdom which is your true home. Only one thing can bring this about: love .... which you must kindle yourselves, which all spiritual beings lack before their embodiment as a human being, but which the human being should and can develop in earthly life because a small divine spark is placed in him but only becomes a flame through the human being's will .... Love is the decisive factor, love changes the sphere in which the spiritual is located, love changes the being itself, and love ceaselessly pushes towards eternal love. The whole of earthly life is empty, useless and also meaningless without love .... For it is only given to the soul so that the change can take place in it which transfers it from the dark realm into the kingdom of light .... And this can only happen when the fire of love is kindled in the human being's heart so that all darkness disappears and the soul stands in the light .... Love is the redeeming factor, love is the redeeming power, and love accomplishes the transformation of the imperfect into the divine being. Love is everything .... and it is possible for every human being to ignite it, because the spark is present as a divine gift to the beingness which is completely capable of love. Yet people attach little or no importance to what is most important in earthly life .... what should be perpetual striving to kindle and constantly increase the flame of love is hardly recognized by people as important, and people go about their business in a coldness of heart that they unhesitatingly carry out deeds which betray unkindness and harm their fellow human being .... Deeds which they are inspired to do by the one who is devoid of all love and to whom they owe their existence in imperfection .... Nor do they even think about the fact that they are indeed God's creatures but not divine creatures, they are not aware of their imperfect state because unkindness also means deepest darkness at the same time and only love can give them light. But since the divine spark glows in every human being, 'love' is also unknown to no human being, and every human being will come into situations where the spark breaks through, where the feeling of love touches the human being's heart .... And then it depends on him whether he nourishes the little flame so that it can flare up, for everyone is capable of love, but whether he is willing to love is determined by himself. Every noble feeling that begins to stir in a person is such a flash of the divine spark which should be respected, for it can be the beginning of the transformation which is decisive for the whole of eternity .... Only then will your earthly life begin to be purposeful, only then will the sphere around you clarify and purify itself, only then will your path go upwards and it will lead to the aim .... Love alone brings about a change which transforms you from wretched beings into exceedingly light-filled, blissful beings .... Without love, however, no change of essence is possible and earthly life is idle, since it was only given to you in order to accomplish this change of essence. Without love no approach to God is possible, without love you are and remain part of God's adversary .... Love alone restores the original state in which you were once created by God. But the fact that you live on earth is the result of unkindness and your great distance from God, so that His illumination of love can indeed still touch you but it cannot become effective .... But God has placed a spark of His love in your heart because He wants the flame of love to flare up in you again, because He wants you to become divine again, as you were in the beginning .... so that His love can radiate through you and you will also be eternally blissful again in divine unity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of misguided teachings in the beyond ....

B.D. 6462 from January 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Many incorrect thoughts were imparted to humanity which, however, has been people’s own fault or the powers of darkness could not have caused such devastating work. With a bit of thought people could have recognised that they were not given the truth, but they neglected to do this and thoughtlessly accepted everything. These misguided teachings are now so entrenched in human thought that it is difficult to expel them, but the danger rests in the fact that ever more misguided teachings will emerge from this error. No spiritual progress can be achieved, neither on earth nor in the kingdom of the beyond, as long as such misguided teachings are not corrected and thus rendered harmless, which can only be done by imparting the pure truth again. But it is difficult to correct every (single) doctrine, because the understanding of it requires a clear description of the divine plan of love and salvation, which will subsequently prove the futility of such wrong teachings, so that every error becomes evident if a person genuinely wants to know the truth.

When a soul enters the spiritual kingdom fraught with erroneous thoughts, it will continue to exist with its misconceptions and will never achieve spiritual progress .... It will hardly accept the truth, and it is far more difficult to guide someone, who deems himself knowledgeable, into truth than someone completely ignorant, who is more willing to accept being taught, who thus is willing to accept the truth. The former will only start to think when they are feeling dissatisfied and are permanently living in darkness or in very faint twilight .... providing they are not hostile .... but it will not give them a sense of happiness .... Then they will start to ponder the false promises which they had held on to on earth as sacred gospel.

In order to encourage such souls to reflect on and accept the truth, they often have to spend a very long time in disagreeable spheres .... so that they will remember the misguided teachings, follow them and still not experience an improvement of their situation .... Only then will they begin to doubt, and only then can they be approached by the bearers of truth who will slowly help them to change their way of thinking .... But it often takes a long time before the truth begins to dawn on the soul. Consequently, one of the most important tasks by the labourers in the Lord’s vineyard is to take action against error and falsehood on earth already and to make people aware that they are wasting their time .... Even if they don’t believe it they will remember these warnings sooner when they pass away from this earth, which results in faster understanding in the kingdom of the beyond.

Time and again people should be reminded that everything they comply with is futile unless they give priority to the commandment of love for God and one’s neighbour .... Their attention should be quite candidly drawn to the misguided teachings .... and there are many of them .... They should be reminded that God only asks people to love in order to be able to admit them into His kingdom .... that without love everything else is worthless for the soul. And even if it incenses people, their souls will thank you one day when they have left their earthly cover. And when they find themselves in a poor and inadequate state and cannot explain it, they will remember your advice and in view of their state also realise the truth .... Then they will be grateful when the truth is given to them, because only this can help them to ascend, only through truth can they achieve beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Redemption from darkness before the end ....

B.D. 6463 from January 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

The work of redemption at the end of the days which are still granted to this earth takes on proportions of which you humans cannot imagine. It is a work of salvation which extends to all spheres where there is still unredeemed spiritual that is in the possession of free will .... The act of new banishment after the end of this earth is something so agonzing for the souls that everything will be done beforehand to protect them from this new banishment .... That is why the battle of light against darkness is now being waged with all fervour. And this battle consists of the light trying to penetrate the darkness .... Where the light shines all dangers of darkness can be uncovered, where the light shines the work of the dark powers is no longer so easily possible, and only those who close their eyes, who do not want to see the light, remain in darkness .... But you humans know that light can only radiate from Me Myself, that it is caught by the beings of light, that I Myself radiate through these beings of light and that they can now pass on the stream of light again .... The will of love of those beings of light now seizes all wretched things, all spiritual beings walking in darkness, be it on earth or in the spiritual kingdom, and they now want to gather these spiritual beings in their sphere of light in order to make them happy with light from now on .... But since these beings of light can only ever act or want to act in accordance with divine law, they will never use their strength of love to force beings to expose themselves to their light radiation .... They always respect free will .... In the same way, only in a negative sense, the dark forces affect the unredeemed spiritual, and their influence consists of strengthening the will of resistance against the light, of erecting a dark wall through which the rays of light cannot penetrate .... or of causing flaring up lights to go out .... but likewise without compulsion of will, since they are not entitled to this power .... And now the free will of the being itself is decisive .... It can open itself to the light but it can also close itself to it, and neither of the two causes the beings of light or the dark beings to give up the fight, and the will of the souls will be fought for until the end .... But so many wretched beings still dwell in the abyss who would eternally not experience a change of will without help .... These beings may not be forced either, but they can be offered unusual means of help which have such a strong influence that they nevertheless desire to come out of the darkness .... Such means are applied in the last days because My mercy and My love also applies to these souls in darkness .... And thus a ray of light is sent from Me directly into the abyss .... My word also sounds at times in the abyss, which can ignite and yet does not compel, for it only spreads a faint glow of light which certainly entices to enter its circle but can also be fled just as well. Yet blessed is the being which rushes towards that weak shine of light, which is charitably touched by My word and constantly wants to hear it .... No power of darkness can prevent the sounding of My word in the darkness, but My power does not express itself either, only My love .... Nor do I force these beings to follow the light, but My love can cause them to voluntarily follow the light .... For everything powerful fights with the weapon of love .... And thus people on earth who want to participate in the work of salvation, which is extremely important in the last days, can only ever fight with the weapon of love by trying to convey to those souls what alone can bring them light, thus salvation .... My word, My pure gospel of love, through which light and strength flows to them, which makes it possible for them to escape the dark world .... by pointing them to Jesus Christ, the light of love from eternity .... Your love can make it possible that they voluntarily listen to you and follow you, that they themselves call to Jesus Christ and are saved forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Soul substances ....

B.D. 6464 from January 31th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Whatever causes you to doubt shall also be clarified for you, because every uncertainty of your own is an obstacle to being able to represent the truth with conviction. Therefore, as long as you live on earth it is necessary to give you clarification through the word, whereas in the spiritual kingdom this clarification can reach you in a flash as soon as you are receptive to light .... Then you will only need to touch a thought and also stand in brightest realization, then spiritual will be radiated through by spiritual. Everything that was created is spiritual emanation of strength from Me .... For nothing could be without this strength of love which I shaped according to My will, to which I gave form, which I set apart from Me .... Thus it was a self-aware being which recognized itself and was also able to recognize that which had originated like it in Me, which was perfect like it. One being was perceptible to another being, every being radiated incomparable beauty and could be seen and felt by the other beings as something immensely pleasing, which was only a reflection of all beings which I had freely placed out of Me as independent. Once created, they could never ever pass away .... but they could change within themselves .... And this change happened through the fall of man, through the former apostasy of those beings from Me .... The radiant light dimmed, it constantly diminished, it lost luminosity the further it moved away from Me, but the being nevertheless remained, because power emanating from Me can never pass away .... Only this strength was no longer active, it had come to a standstill due to the fallen being's will. But a standstill means activity that has come to a standstill .... It means a persistence in the same stage, that is, a certain hardening of that which was originally created for life, for unrestricted activity. This stagnation process was the result of the inhibited effect of strength, and innumerable accumulations of such ineffective centres of strength now arose in infinity, but to which My will now gave a purpose .... This strength should not remain inactive because this was contrary to My eternal order, but since the beings themselves misused their abundance of strength, since in free will they rejected My flow of strength of love and thus completely hardened themselves through their own fault, I now reshaped this hardened spiritual substance .... I dissolved it into innumerable particles and gave each of these particles a purpose .... And thus creation came into being, whose original substance is thus 'power that once emanated from Me', whose effectiveness was taken away by the will of the beingness, which led to its complete hardening .... into something which became visible through My will, thus into matter, which is therefore basically spiritual substance .... the same which came forth from Me as emanation of strength. But these substances can also experience the process of re-transformation again, they can constantly refine and spiritualize themselves more and more so that they finally unite again to produce the same original spiritual being which once emerged from Me free and in abundance of light and strength .... the aim I want to achieve for all fallen spiritual beings. The fact that My strength of love remains inactive is something so contrary to the eternal order that I will constantly let creations arise in order to change this hardened state of the spiritual being; and thus the spiritual being in opposition will be deprived of its free will and determined to be active in the law of compulsion which, however, adapts itself to the resistance the spiritual being still offers Me .... Nevertheless, this resistance slowly diminishes and the strength increasingly betrays its effectiveness. But the activity carried out in the state of must has no lasting success apart from the maturing of the spiritual .... they are only illusory values which arise and only exist until their purpose is fulfilled: to cause the spiritual to become active so that the strength is utilized, which constantly emanates into infinity, because My strength will never stop giving itself away .... but only in a completely spiritualized state will it be felt as an unspeakably blissful ray of love, but then it will also impel an activity which cannot be compared or made comprehensible to any earthly activity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Connections between worlds of stars and the earth ....

B.D. 6465 from February 1st 1956, taken from Book No. 69

In the global space stars circle in large number, and each of these stars is a creation work, that has its purpose: to serve the standing spiritual in the upward development for residence, to promote its development in various kind .... But always all of these creation works are originated for the spiritual, because the number of the fallen original spirits is immensely, and immense periods of time are required until the return to their original being is reached .... And everywhere is life .... but everywhere also a stage of hardening so each celestial body keeps bounded and even more free spiritual in his area .... But the life attested essence is also formed so differently on the various heavenly bodies and also operates with a quite different activity. And only on the spiritual path these different creation works and creatures can be reported, because the connection between those worlds and the earth can never be made and thus any knowledge about it would be impossible, if it is not spiritual transmitted to humans. There are worlds of stars of enormous proportions, compared with the earth, which could be well called the smallest and poorest star, if not its purpose and special determination would give the compensation for it. What for you is visible in the firmament, is only a tiny part of God’s existing creation in the universe .... there are stars, which could be named as „located near the earth“, because they can still be seen by the eyes of the people, even if only in an infinite reduction, for that you do not know a scale. But these stars are also inhabited by such beings, who have been in some contact with the earth, which is resulted in a cosmic conditional radiation, which mutually takes place at times by all heavenly bodies, that are in the area of one of their assigned sun. What you people account to cosmic-conditioned, is not spiritual without effect too .... for you people there are quasi unknown assistances of beings, who want to give, what they have, and would like to take, what they lack .... what is only yet to understand spiritually .... The run of any heavenly bodies takes place in divine order, which only God’s will can transform itself, if this serves a special purpose. But just this lawful order also prevents, that stars ever touch, that direct connections can be made between such and that from the beings of a heavenly body the sphere could be broken, which is limited for each star. There are probably spiritual connections from world to world, which only serve for purpose of spiritual maturity. And in the last time such spiritual connections will be produced very often, but the people on earth do not know, of which worlds of stars they are addressed, if a being of these worlds expresses. Therefore they do not know it, because it is quite irrelevant, where the messages come from, because a direct approach with the beings of such worlds is never possible. But they influence uninterrupted the inhabitants of the earth, because they recognize their spiritual need and are also informed, what this „star earth“ threatens .... And therefore they take an active interest in their development, because they know about the great chance of the people on earth, can become children of God, and want to mobilize all their influence, that people achieve this aim. The inhabitants of other heavenly bodies are more or less luminous, but they are not declined the dark state of mind of the people on earth, as luminous stars are their residence .... But also their development is not completed, neither they still have achieved the original state .... but their course of development is different than for the people on this earth, and also their activity is another. Their spiritual missions can also be extended to the inhabitants of the earth and take place in an other way, as you people is imaginable .... You can stand under their influence, but otherwise you shall never come in contact with them than mentally, because this is also a law of divine order, that is irrefutable ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Vineyard work in the last time ....

B.D. 6466 from February 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 69

The powers of darkness will gain the upper hand because the end is approaching .... Therefore you should not be surprised that divine activity is not recognized and that inhibitions are clearly recognizable even in those who certainly believe but have no such profound faith which allows them to speak and act freely and openly according to My will. The world is in the foreground and spiritual life appears untrustworthy to people, the gulf is too great and can only be bridged with difficulty, and therefore My workers will also find it difficult to establish contact, for more and more attention will always be paid to the world, and the dark forces will always intervene and rather find access into people's hearts. This is why we must also speak of a constant battle against darkness, and My own must also be fighters so that they will not be defeated themselves, so that they will not become weak in faith but establish the bond with Me so intimately that they draw strength from Me for unshakable faith. The will to work for Me and My kingdom also gives the faith the necessary strengthening, for no-one will need to do without My support who offers himself to Me for service. And I Myself assign the work for My kingdom to him as he is able to manage it. Thus everything will approach you in such a way that you will do and speak of your own accord as is right and expedient for the individual person. However, missionary activity on a large scale will only rarely be possible because only individual souls will still find their way to Me, whereas My adversary will exert far greater influence on people's will and I will only put a barrier in his way when his time has come .... And from this you can already recognize that the end is near, for he rages because he knows that he has not much time left, and he opens all gates of hell, as it has been announced for a long time .... But you who want to serve Me, you have an unusual supply of grace through My word .... Hence you need not fear its working but it will also be understandable to you why you can show little success .... Nevertheless, you should always approach your fellow human beings with the same love who allow themselves to be captured by the world, you should regard them as sick souls and always be ready to administer good medicine to them if they turn to you for help. But you should not try to determine them as long as they defend you, for then they are still under the control of My adversary who does everything to keep them away from Me and who therefore also obviously works against you so that you will be hostile .... But be gentle as doves and wise as serpents .... You should hold back where you feel this repulsion and wait until you are approached yourselves .... The work for Me and My kingdom certainly requires a fighting courage but also a wise approach against the camp of My opponents .... And I will take over this leadership Myself, so that you should only act when you feel the urge within yourselves, for then I Myself will place it in your heart .... The time will come when you can and must openly stand up for Me and My name. But your work shall still be carried out quietly where the resistance is still too great. Then commend this soul to Me for which you wrestle and only be prepared to step forward when it is necessary .... Only maintain the bond with Me at all times and don't let yourselves be captured by the world, then you need not fear becoming weak in hours of need .... Then you will be faithful servants to Me in the time to come when the decision is demanded of you to confess Me and My name before the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The truth reveals God's perfection ....

B.D. 6467 from February 4th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

What you need to know in order to successfully accomplish your mission will always be conveyed to you as soon as you intend to use it for your spiritual work and therefore request it from Me. If I give you the task to defend Me and My name, to proclaim My teaching of love and to speak of My love for you, then whatever you tell your fellow human beings also has to make this love of Mine identifiable .... You must always be able to recognise My divine nature, whose attributes are of supreme perfection, and never let doubts arise in you, you should never declare something which causes you to doubt My perfection .... Even a seeming contradiction has to be explainable with your knowledge, so that you will always testify to the perfection of My nature when you instruct your fellow human beings. Yet this can only ever be achieved by the truth, whereas every misguided teaching will be a distortion of My Being, an image which will not characterise Me as a perfect but as an imperfect Being, and therefore you humans can already make your own test and unhesitatingly reject as wrong whatever causes you to doubt the perfection of My Being .... whatever makes My love, My wisdom or My omnipotence appear to be doubtful ....

I want you to recognise Me as your most affectionate Father of eternity, Whose wisdom is unsurpassed and for Whom no limitations of power exist .... I want this because you can only love a perfect Being and because I want to gain your love .... Therefore I will always give you humans a true light, and I will throw such light on every misguided teaching so that you can recognise it as misguided, otherwise you would eternally remain in the dark and withhold your love from Me because you don't know Me. For that reason I transmit the truth to you Myself because it is only rarely still to be found on earth .... for that reason I choose a way to speak to you Myself, since no untruth can ever come forth from My mouth, and because you then need not fear that My Word has already become distorted through human will, which can be influenced by My adversary ....

My direct Word from above guarantees you absolute truth, because I want that truth shall be imparted to you and because I Am truly able to let My will take effect. And anyone who nevertheless still doubts that I Myself transmit My Word to you humans should thus test whether the imparted spiritual knowledge reveals a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence, whether it testifies of a supremely perfect Being ....

And you will not find anything therein which could cause you to doubt .... But now also compare them to the teachings you so far have heard and upheld as 'truth' .... and the God portrayed to you will demonstrate many human failings .... He will present himself to you as a punishing, unjust and barely loving God, whom you certainly fear but never will be able to love .... who does not appear to you wise and powerful in his imperfection, because the correct explanations can never be given to you since I reserve these for Myself, and I distribute the truth where the foundation for it has been established in a person's heart, so that he can hear My Word directly. And if you humans believe in a God then you also have to be convinced of His nature's perfection. And this faith, this conviction, is what I want to bestow upon you through My Word, so that the truth will make you happy and you then also learn to love Me and have the desire to unite with Me .... Only the pure truth will let this desire arise in you ....

But I want you to approach Me voluntarily .... Hence I can only achieve this through the transmission of the truth which will reveal to you My Being, which in itself is love, wisdom and omnipotence in absolute perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Dangers of psychic communication ....

B.D. 6468 from February 5th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Much is presented to you humans as truth which was received in a mediumistic state from the spiritual kingdom .... And you frequently support this information with confidence because you are convinced that you cannot be wrongly educated from this world .... And especially these teachings can cause you considerable disadvantage, because you are then no longer able to receive the pure truth. Psychic communication always necessitates utmost caution .... this has to be said to you time and again. Because the recipient’s environment is rarely so purged, so permeated by light, that negative influences cannot intrude .... Only then can pure truth also be conveyed by mediumistic means. But the thoughts of people who surround the recipient also affect psychically made statements. The recipient himself has surrendered his will and is now controlled by an unknown will. Only extreme integrity of his outer circle keeps everything unspiritual at bay .... However, as soon as a hitherto accepted wrong thought emerges in someone in this circle, he attracts beings who instantly want to intensify his error, since they are now able to enter this environment .... which is not possible when all participants are wholly inspired by the desire for purest truth and completely submit themselves to God and all that is light. But this commonly shared will soon abandons psychic reception, because people will then consciously approach God for clarification, for truth .... and it is no longer necessary to surrender the will, to enter into a state of trance, because God will certainly grant such sincere request for conveying the truth and will choose a servant from this circle to whom He can transmit His Word in a conscious state ....

On the other hand, not every mediumistic message can be discarded, since beings of light occasionally also use this opportunity to contact people, in the hope that one day they will be able to establish the heartfelt contact which facilitates the conveyance of absolute truth. But these psychic messages always have to correspond to God’s Word, which is received in a conscious state. However, differences of opinion will frequently arise because mediumistic messages are equally highly valued. The messages of the beings of light will always concur with each other, they will always proclaim the truth from God .... And each deviation has to be seriously examined as to whether and to what extent the environment or the medium himself had an already preconceived opinion which contradicted the consciously conveyed Word. There is only one truth, and this comes forth from God Himself, even though it is transmitted by beings of light .... And where there is truth there is no contradiction .... But there are many different opinions, and there are different sources used by people ....

Yet only one source is the fountain of life, which God has made accessible .... He Himself pours His spirit into the human hearts who prepare themselves as a vessel for the flow of spirit .... This preparation is conscious work, it is the work of improving the soul .... it is a transformation to love .... which is the prerequisite for the working of the divine spirit ....

But a person can receive psychic messages even when he has not achieved this transformation, simply by handing over his own will and allowing himself to be seized by an unknown will .... And the quality of this unknown will is determined by the degree of maturity of his own soul and the souls of people in his surroundings .... Every spiritually revived person will oppose mediumistic reception because he recognises the inherent danger and because a spiritually awakened person is always permeated by a profound desire for truth. However, a medium with a high degree of maturity will soon be able to receive the messages consciously, and these will never contradict the pure Word of God, which flows forth from the fountain of life made accessible by God Himself. Beware if you discover contradictions, and examine the source of the teachings which contradict themselves. And if you want to know the truth you will also receive clarification .... when you ask God Himself for help, when you submit to Him every doubt, every question, and always just want to be taught correctly and able to support Him and the only truth .... the truth from God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

1 Corinthians 1, 19 - 21 ....

B.D. 6469 from February 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

What the wise of the world cannot fathom will be revealed to you through My spirit .... For the spirit permeates everything, no limits are set for it, and only the human being's will limits his activity if he does not allow himself to be permeated by My spirit. But the human being's intellect is limited and will never be able to be active beyond these limits. All areas will remain closed to him which, however, My spirit will open up to every person who wants it .... And thus there is nothing that has to remain hidden from you humans, only your attitude towards Me has to be the right one, it has to allow the working of My spirit .... You must prepare yourselves so that I can work in you through My spirit. I only ever require you to adapt your nature to My fundamental nature .... I demand that you yourselves restore your original state in which I could radiate light and strength through you. Once you were full of light, thus you knew everything, nothing was hidden from you, you had a high degree of realization, for you were divine beings in all perfection .... And I want you to become again what you were in the beginning .... Therefore I must also want your dark spiritual state to change into a state of brightest realization .... I must supply you with what you lack, what you do not possess but can receive from Me without limitation if you fulfil the conditions I set for you: if you establish the right relationship with Me, if you voluntarily intimately unite with Me from Whom you once separated yourselves .... and if you thus, through shaping yourselves into love, again adopt your original nature, if you assimilate yourselves to My original nature .... Then all restrictions will fall away from you, for then My spirit will flow into you and you will recognize brightly and clearly what previously seemed to be shrouded in darkness for you. But you cannot achieve all this through an intellectual activity, no matter how stimulated it may be. Therefore "the understanding of the intelligent will be destroyed and the wisdom of the wise rejected", for they will not succeed in penetrating the deepest knowledge if they do not first prepare their hearts to be the receptacle of My spirit .... And this does not require an unusual intellect but only a heart filled with love .... Whose intellect seeks to fathom divine secrets is still far away from the light, and his research and search will be in vain .... But anyone who kindles love within himself will now be illuminated from within, and what he seeks to fathom he will recognize brightly and clearly within himself, for he is permeated by My spirit, which can truly explain to him whatever he desires to know. I don't want you to walk along with a darkened spirit, I want to reveal the truth to you, because you can only be called divine beings again when you stand radiant with light in supreme realization .... Yet it will not be possible for any human being to acquire this knowledge in any other way, no matter how wise he may be in the eyes of the world .... I Myself am the truth from eternity, and I share the truth with everyone who desires it and allows himself to be permeated by My spirit .... But where My spirit is prevented from working there no truth will be found for ever, for it still stands outside of Me, it has not yet re-established the bond with Me which once united the being with Me but which is indispensable in order to be permeated by My divine light of love, which guarantees brightest knowledge and strength in abundance and which originally flowed to every being without limit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Creation of nature proof of God's love ....

B.D. 6470 from February 7th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

The separation between Me and the beings was brought about by their free will, and this free will must also re-establish the union with Me. But My will will only ever support this union because it signifies your as well as My beatitude. But I will never restrict your free will, I will never bring about the union against your will. And thus it will also be understandable to you that only you can create a change from an unhappy state which always signifies separation from Me into a state of unlimited bliss .... into a state of unlimited bliss which can be found in union with Me. Thus you yourselves determine your fate, but I will not leave you to your self-chosen destiny, even if your will is still opposed to Me .... Whatever can still be done on My part to help only you to beatitude I will truly not refrain from doing .... But free will, the sign of your divine origin, binds My power .... I don't want to defeat you but win your love, which then inevitably pushes you towards Me and which alone can create beatitudes .... But winning your love is only possible if you learn to recognize Me as the eternal love .... But you humans only let yourselves be attracted by what My adversary offers you .... But you don't ask for My gift because you don't value it properly; because your senses are not yet directed towards what I want to give you in order to make you happy. And thus I must also offer you something which touches your senses beneficially but which nevertheless cannot be offered to you by My adversary .... I must address you through creation, through nature, which can likewise make you happy, which can make your hearts beat faster with gratitude and also direct your thoughts towards Me .... so that you remember Him Who created everything around you. Through creation I can address you humans and prove Myself to you as a loving God Whom you can love again precisely for the sake of the glories which surround you and can make your hearts beat high at times .... The creations of nature are such clear evidence of a loving, wise and powerful deity that everyone could feel addressed by it and find the way to It .... And yet, countless people pass by impassively and untouched because their thoughts are turned towards the material world and they cannot muster interest for anything else .... And I may not force their will, I may not steer it in the right direction but can only do everything to remind them of Myself .... which now has to happen through adversity and strokes of fate and visible help .... What My loving influence does not bring about must now be tried by harder means .... Where the evidence of My love and wisdom is not found in creation, there My might must make itself known, to which the power of man is unable to offer any resistance. The human being only has to recognize Me in order to then enter into a relationship with Me from which the loving desire to come close to Me can develop. This is the only thing I want to achieve, that the being voluntarily turns towards Me as it once turned away from Me. But I cannot reveal Myself so obviously that the human being is forced to believe in Me, for this faith would be futile and it would never bring My living creations' love back to Me but only fear and submission or renewed flight downwards to My adversary. Yet how easy it would be for you to return to Me if you walked through the world with open eyes, if you paid more attention to everything in which human will and human activity is uninvolved .... you would think more about yourselves and your physical constitution, which alone could testify to the working of a powerful and wise being with Whom you should seek union. Yet you take all this for granted and yet it is striking proof of My existence, of an exceedingly perfect being to Whom you owe your existence. You could voluntarily start the return to Me, for I truly make it easy for you to recognize Me, Whom you once wanted to deny. But I do not force you .... But when earthly adversity approaches you I approach you Myself and only wait for you to call Me, so that your weakness and helplessness will make you remember Him Who is strong and mighty and Who loves you .... And if I achieve through adversity that you find your way to Me, then this adversity was blessed, for you shall not remain separated from Me forever, you shall return to Me again, you shall attain happiness and bliss which you once voluntarily gave away .... You shall be able to create and work with Me and in My vicinity in light and strength, but this is only possible if you unite with Me again and remain united until all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Announcement of riots and unrest ....

B.D. 6471 from February 9th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Whatever may happen, it all serves you for perfection. And although human will carries out actions which have a bad earthly effect, although human will itself interferes with the laws of nature and triggers reactions which have a tremendously destructive effect, such events are also included in My eternal plan of salvation and beneficial for your spiritual development. But it depends on you humans yourselves whether you also evaluate everything that comes, whether spiritual perfection seems worth striving for or whether you are only absorbed in earthly things and then also only take notice of the earthly effect .... But then you will be in a bad way .... For earthly you humans can no longer expect much good. For events will overtake each other and a completely different picture will emerge .... Turmoil and unrest amongst people because a new phase will set in, a raging of the powers against each other which is also recognizable earthly .... For even if there seems to be peace among people, the battle continues in secret in order to one day openly erupt to the horror of people. People start it but I don't prevent it, for people don't use the time of peace for the salvation of their souls either, and therefore this time will be replaced by a time of renewed unrest and worst fears. For the end is approaching. But whatever may come will not affect people arbitrarily, and thus My own can look forward to all events in peace .... And they can believe that I will take care of them in every earthly and spiritual adversity .... that I will spread My hands protectively over them, even if a whole army of devils rages against them. I know My own and smooth all their paths, and they need fear nothing because I watch over them. But I will also need their services during this time, for they shall bear witness to Me, they shall tell people that the end is approaching and that they have been informed by Me of what is coming .... They shall proclaim Me to those who do not want to believe and openly stand up for Me and My name .... For it is the last time of grace which still remains for those who do not want to believe, to whom I still want to reveal Myself through you, so that they may learn to believe .... Therefore you should not become anxious and fickle in the coming time but only recognize the truth of My word and stand up for it with all the more conviction. And even if the powers of darkness will rage around you, even if the world around you lives in unrest and terror .... you should know that you are protected by the beings of light who are around you on My behalf, and you should only ever carry out your spiritual work in peace, commend yourselves to Me and My grace, and I Myself will be with you in every adversity and danger ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Impact of the word in the afterlife ....

B.D. 6472 from February 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

All spiritual conversations, every spiritual work, every spiritual thought pursues all the souls in the kingdom of the beyond who once had the opportunity to hear My word through you. It is a work of redemption of the greatest magnitude which is done with your help, because a single soul which has become free now sees its whole task in helping to redeem the souls which still languish in the abyss .... And every soul has a large following, partly due to earthly ties, partly due to the same attitude of the souls around it, and therefore every redeemed soul will also find a large sphere of activity again but therefore always return to you to fetch the nourishment it wants to hand out again. And you humans can believe that you are doing Me a service by doing so, that I will truly reward you, for the surest and most effective means to snatch the soul from darkness is My word which, however, cannot sound to them as long as they don't voluntarily turn to Me .... But you humans can form a bridge between that world of darkness and Me .... And I can exert an influence on these souls without acting unlawfully .... if you let Me speak to them through you. This address of Mine does not fail to have an effect, especially on souls which have languished in darkness for a long time, which long for deliverance and which behold a ray of light in My word which makes them happy. The darkness of these souls is impenetrable but helpful souls descend into this darkness and they call upon the souls to follow them, because these beings' will is also first required in order to now be able to offer them something which helps them up .... Some only follow reluctantly, but they make an attempt to escape their fate, and only the least will experiences strengthening, for I know about every impulse and every thought and also consider every soul accordingly. But beings have also dwelled in the kingdom of twilight for an inconceivably long time, which therefore cannot enter more enlightened regions because they do not call upon the eternal light, because they do not know or acknowledge Jesus Christ and their darkened spiritual state does not allow them to think enlightened thoughts .... There, too, the enticing calls sound, the call to gather when My word is heard among you. They surround you in large crowds, at first indifferently following your work until they become attentive to the radiance of light which emanates from you as soon as you have established the bond with Me and I can speak to you .... These rays of light attract them and soon they also feel their benefit in themselves .... And once this has occurred they will no longer leave you, they will only ever wait until the light flashes again, and it will also become ever brighter within themselves, questions will arise which will be answered for them by unrecognized guides dwelling amongst them, and thus one soul after the other will release itself from its darkness or twilight area .... And crowds of redeemed souls now gather their followers around them again and lead all into your circle. And I Myself can now address all of them without having exerted any coercion of will, because you humans have lovingly offered your help for this, because you believe and therefore do what helps you all to be redeemed .... because you yourselves listen to My address and countless souls can now participate in it .... You have become servants to Me in truth, and your work is a blessed one, after all, it also extends to the spiritual kingdom and its inhabitants, whose number you cannot measure .... For souls will gather everywhere where My word is listened to or read, and therefore every activity will also be blessed which applies to the spreading of My word, which I Myself send to you from above .... For only one thing is important that My living creations unite with Me, be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond .... that they find Me in Jesus Christ and now call upon Me so that I draw them to My heart as children and can make them eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual turnaround forthcoming ....

B.D. 6473 from February 11th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

In a new epoch the development of the spiritual will continue again, which came to a complete standstill at the end of this earth .... The danger of the spiritual's regression is so great that the earth's creations will be dissolved and people on earth will also have to end their lives in order to ascend again in a different form. It is such a total transformation of all existing things on earth that this can justifiably be called the emergence of a new earth, a new creation which offers the human eye unimaginable things because God's creative will is expressed in works which testify to His unsurpassable wisdom and omnipotence, which make God's glory obvious. And everything that exists will pass away .... This turning point is imminent for you humans in a very short time .... The fact that God is therefore still trying to rouse people, that they are still being influenced in every way in order to spiritually direct their thoughts, and that servants are still being raised up everywhere who point to the near end and warn and admonish them to give up the world and seek God, is all too understandable for those who have grasped the gravity of the time. But all this is ignored by the people of the world. And because of them the earth will also be transformed, for they do not make use of the life they have been given as human beings for spiritualization but go backwards in their development, they strive again for that which they had long since overcome .... But nothing comes over people without prior announcement .... Everywhere the voice of God resounds, and everywhere the news of what is about to happen presses in .... But only a few ever open themselves to this voice and listen to it, only a few live consciously and in view of the near end. And since no coercion can be exerted on people, no great ascent or success will be recorded anymore, which God foresaw from eternity and therefore He fixed the end of this earth in His plan of salvation .... And the day of the end will come like a thief in the night .... When no one expects it, it will take people by surprise .... And therefore you are all commanded to be on the alert, and to be ready at all times for 'the lord to come' and demand an account of you .... You should always be ready to receive Him .... Then you need fear nothing, whatever comes your way .... For His word fulfils itself, and He has repeatedly pointed to the end through seers and prophets, and He will do so until the last hour, again and again He will announce His coming through the mouth of servants on earth, again and again He will let the passing away of the old and the coming into being of a new earth be predicted by those servants, He will inform people and initiate them into His plan of salvation from eternity, because He never omits His admonitions and warnings where He still hopes to win a soul for His kingdom. But everything can only happen within the framework of lawfulness, and therefore no human being will be forced to believe, but every person can believe it, for God gives every person signs enough, and every person only needed to open his eyes and ears and see what happens around him .... Every person could believe it, for world events alone would have to make him think and consider a decisive turn to be credible .... And God will give ever clearer signs the closer it is to the end .... And things will happen which will force the human being to think .... but with what success is left up to him. But everything that can be done to save the soul will still be done until the last hour. However, whatever the success, the day of the end is irrevocably fixed and an earthly and spiritual turning point is imminent .... And then everything will arise anew in splendour and glory, and a new era of redemption will begin and lead everything spiritual to perfection which had to interrupt its path of development on the old earth, so that the ascent can now take place again in lawful order on the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Truth is necessary for perfection ....

B.D. 6474 from February 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

My spirit guides you into truth .... Can you assume that I, your God and father of eternity, want to withhold the truth from you, Who is full of love and created you out of My love? Can you assume that I want to keep you in a state which cannot be called perfect when, on the other hand, I have given you earthly life as a human being so that you may attain perfection? As you are human beings you are still far from perfection, and then you are also far from the truth; yet this is never My will, instead you yourselves do not want to escape this imperfect state. But since it is My aim to change you into perfect beings, everything must also be done on My part which helps you to achieve this .... And the most important thing to achieve the state of perfection is the transmission of truth, the realization of truth and then living according to this realization .... You cannot become perfect as long as you are in wrong thinking, for then you would never do what is right, which would result in perfection. The truth must first be conveyed to you. Only then will it be possible for you to get to know and love Me as the eternal truth, and only then can you approach perfection. But you determine the degree of your power of knowledge yourselves through the degree of love you kindle within yourselves. And therefore the degree of knowledge can be very different according to the degree of love, but it will always correspond to the truth if only you want to walk in truth. Only your will determines whether you think right or wrong, whether you receive truth or erroneous knowledge. But you can be certain that I will never let you think wrongly if you deeply desire the truth. For as soon as you desire the truth you desire Me Myself, and I will always comply with this desire. I want you to become perfect because only then can you be blissfully happy .... And I want to prepare bliss for you because you are My children whom I love, because you emerged from My love .... I want you to become perfect .... Do you believe that you can achieve this perfection with wrong thinking? By thinking which My adversary transfers to you in order to keep you away from perfection? Error and lies are darkness .... They are signs of ignorance, consequences of your former apostasy from Me and signs of belonging to My adversary who has turned all light within himself into darkness. You are therefore in his sphere as long as you are far from the truth, in wrong thinking. If I want to guide you back to the light, if I want you to be full of realization again, if I want you to escape from darkness, I must therefore supply you with the most illuminating truth, and you can receive this truth from Me in abundance, I will always hand it out to you as soon as you want to receive it .... Only your will determines the degree of light in which you stand. The basic truths you now receive will teach you how to attain further knowledge .... But the basic truth is the law of eternal order, the love for Me and for your neighbour .... And as you now adjust yourselves to this law, so will be the degree of your realization, which you can now increase unmeasured, thus you can penetrate the deepest knowledge, with My support, because through love you assimilate yourselves to Me, i.e. to My fundamental being, and thus you will always recognize brighter and more brightly what you are, where you come from and what purpose you are to fulfil one day when you are perfected. You can obtain everything that serves you towards perfection from Me if it is your will to become perfect .... And thus you will also receive unlimited truth, for the eternal truth will not withhold anything from you so that you will become again what you have been since the beginning: beings of supreme light who were immeasurably blissful and therefore shall attain beatitude again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light - truth .... darkness - error ....

B.D. 6475 from February 14th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

I will be your lord and master for eternity .... And therefore you should hear My word, because this word of Mine testifies to your connection with Me, because you recognize through My word that I will not separate Myself from you, even though you once wanted to separate yourselves from Me, but this cannot happen eternally because you are My share, because you emerged from My strength of love. You cannot separate yourselves from Me, you can only keep yourselves separate from Me and believe that you can exist on your own. Yet this belief is erroneous, it is already the result of your will to separate yourselves from Me, for you lost your realization through this will .... But I keep you and never let you go for ever .... This must precede in order to now also be able to understand why I want to prove to you through My word the indissoluble bond .... I speak to you, and whoever hears Me will never ever give Me up, for his voluntary return to Me has already been accomplished. My word is the living testimony of the union with Me, for no-one will be able to hear Me whose thoughts still reject Me, whose will is still as directed as it was during his former apostasy from Me. This person cannot hear Me because he keeps his heart closed, because he obeys the voice of the one who is against Me. And this one is still in darkness and therefore, when he expresses himself, he can only ever let flow out what is his .... thus lies and error, which are born in darkness and spread darkness again themselves. When I speak to you I give you light, for only light can ever shine forth from Me which shines far into the darkness .... My word only reaches your ear and your heart so that you can escape the darkness, so that you let the light illuminate the path which leads back to Me. I can only win you back by illuminating the path for you, for I want to draw you into the kingdom of light again, I want to snatch you from darkness, thus I must kindle a light in you as soon as you are willing to walk in the light yourselves. And therefore I speak to you, and My word proves Myself as the exit of light .... For you will never be able to receive the same light elsewhere, because there is no light apart from Me and everything that is separate from Me dwells in deepest darkness. You can never ever perceive anything as light which has its origin in darkness. But whatever gives you light can only have come forth from Me, thus I Myself must be the source of all light. What is now brought to you by Me Myself, what conveys My address to you, is and remains light and will never lose its luminosity. For I only let it shine forth in order to break through the darkness for those who desire light. Do you now believe that the lord of darkness, My adversary, wants to give you a light? Do you believe that he would like to lose the kingdom of darkness by just a hand's breadth, that he himself would do something to illuminate his kingdom? He has not yet changed his nature in the slightest, and last of all he would ask people to give him assistance in order to reach the light from the depths. For he is full of lies and deceit and his hatred towards Me is abysmal. Through My word I also want to enlighten you about the fact that light can only come forth from Me, but that everything which has a different origin can only ever be and bring darkness. I cannot contradict Myself, but he constantly contradicts himself, for he hates truth and everything that could lead to truth. He also hates every activity which separates his followers from him, he hates all work of redemption and tries to stop it, he truly does not watch calmly where you humans are active on My behalf in order to bring redemption to the souls of the deep, and he tries everything to prevent you humans from doing so, which is why he also does not shy away from any lie if it is useful to his plan s .... (14.2.1956) My plan is to return everything that has fallen to Me, his plan is to keep everything in the abyss and also to pull down again that which has already detached itself from him of its own will; the fact that any means is acceptable to him in order to carry out his plan already proves his will, which is still completely opposed to Me, and therefore you humans must be careful and not consider any concessions on his part to be truth .... For thereby he has already achieved his purpose, that his truly curse-worthy actions appear to you in a mild light, that you no longer properly recognize his true nature and you show him compassion, which he truly does not deserve .... And again I must point out to you that I only ever want to give you light, that I want to brightly illuminate the relationship he has with Me, the position he takes towards Me, through My word .... I don't want to hang a veil in front of your eyes, you, who receive My word, shall recognize and be enlightened correctly, otherwise you would never be able to understand My eternal plan of salvation .... But he tries to cover you from this clear picture of his true nature, he tries to shift his guilt away from himself, he spreads darkness over you .... And everything which therefore does not give full light is not from Me but sent to you by My adversary. And thus you can now also judge for yourselves how such words are to be assessed which do not provide you with complete information and from whom such words originate .... For if you know about My eternal plan of salvation you also know about My adversary's infinitely wide distance from Me and that this distance will not be reduced on his part until his followers have been snatched from him .... He will never voluntarily give up his resistance, nor will he let himself be defeated by love because he flees it .... For you must consider that he is not a 'subjugated' being but a free master who can always determine himself .... He is certainly also subject to My will, yet I only use My will when it is time to help the beings he has enslaved because he abuses his power. Then I bind him for a time and only restore the order which he has overturned through his overpowering rage .... Only when you know everything, when you are guided by Me into all truth through My spirit, will you recognize My adversary's true nature. But then you will also recognize every error which was passed on to you as his work, for I Myself will always give you the same truth, I will always kindle a light for you in whose bright glow you will recognize all correlations and you must now also recognize the cunning My adversary uses to spread darkness again where the light threatens to break through .... But he will never be able to prevent Me from conveying the truth to you humans. And no matter how finely his net seems to be spun, the light from Me will reveal all flaws, the light from Me will expose him and his activity .... But My light will not be able to be extinguished, for the truth from Me has great strength. And anyone who once lives in truth will brightly and clearly recognize every untrue teaching because it does not fit into the structure of My plan of salvation from eternity .... However, I can only ever oppose those teachings with the pure truth and must leave it up to you humans as to what you profess .... For this reason I always try to present to you the nature of the one who is My enemy and adversary and who also only feels enmity towards you .... For only when you know his true nature will all happenings in and around you as well as in the entire universe be understandable to you .... and only if you know his hatred which he opposes Me and My love will you understand that it will still take eternities until he has changed himself and his will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual decline due to error and falsehood ....

B.D. 6476 from February 15th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

If only you humans would understand that the blame for people's spiritual decline rests in error and falsehood, that only truth can lead towards ascent .... You are unaware of the fact that error and falsehood are Satan's web of lies which intend to entangle you and that he only ever tries to prevent you from receiving the truth .... Pure truth is a life-giving drink, in contrast to untruth, which is poisoned water that leads to your death. Am I to give you life, as I promised, then I must also convey the truth to you, I must draw your attention to the impending harm your acceptance of error and falsehood will cause .... of misguided teachings which contradict the truth .... And I must warn you of the risk of being taken in by these misguided teaching. You humans will never be able to heal your soul if you constantly provide it with poisoned water, hence, its state will become increasingly worse, and it is Satan's sole intention that you will no longer be able to lift yourselves up, that you will be too weak to strive upwards and he can assuredly keep you in the abyss. Therefore I will always be anxious to offer you the elixir of life, to convey the truth to you which, since it originates from Me, will always affect you with its full strength and pull you up to Me. People don't recognise the danger and therefore don't try to release themselves from misguided mental knowledge, from teachings which contradict the truth from Me .... They sip the poisonous drink ever more greedily because, on account of their imperfect state, they prefer it to the life-giving water of pure truth. However, as long as their thinking is still misguided they are also incapable of feeling the benefit of light .... As long as they still hold on to the wrong image as presented to them by My adversary, they cannot recognise Me properly as yet, because both My love as well as My wisdom and omnipotence will seem doubtful to everyone who does not know the truth. As long as people remain unaware of the truth they will come across contradictions, whereas the pure truth rules out every inconsistency.

People rarely think the same and the many various opinions should prove to you that you are still very far removed from the truth. For all points of views come together in the truth and then people will adhere to the truth with conviction. No peace, no harmony, no clarity exists amongst people anymore, every person thinks differently, and My adversary plays a part in all of this because he confuses people's thinking. And as long as a person is not inspired by the serious wish to only know the truth he will also find an excellent breeding ground for his seeds .... Only a person desiring the truth can protect himself from his influence, from his poisonous touch .... However, most people flirt with their own mental knowledge, with the information they received and no longer want to let go of but which not always came from the source which guarantees pure truth. And thus ever more errors can be conveyed to them by My adversary, because they don't resist it .... Yet it will also prevent them from reaching the pinnacle, for this peak can only ever be reached through the truth and never through error, through deliberate untruthfulness. But you humans should know about the danger that the adversary wants to keep you down and always tries to obscure the path towards ascent for you .... You must also know that he still exerts great influence on you as long as your close bond with Me and your sincere desire for truth does not deny him this influence .... You can defend yourselves against him but you must also want to do so .... You must desire nothing else but the pure truth and in this desire appeal to Me for protection from error, from misguided thinking, from My adversary's influence .... And this serious desire is your most assured protection, it is the guarantee that the truth will be conveyed to you, that you will then most brightly realise what contradicts this truth from Me .... For as soon as you desire the truth you desire Me, and I will truly not deny Myself to you because I want to give you life and not death .... and because life can only be gained through truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The way to the height not without Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6477 from February 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

It is not difficult for you humans to ascend if only you take My word as a guideline for your way of life .... if you take My word into your heart and live accordingly .... This only requires a little self-conquest, a putting aside of your own desires and cravings for the sake of your neighbour, a detachment from the material world insofar as it does not dominate your thoughts but is only used as far as your earthly life requires in order to exist. As soon as you succeed in changing your selfish love into unselfish neighbourly love, you will gain more and more strength in order to cover the path upwards with ease. And in order for you to succeed in changing your selfish love into the right kind of love I died on the cross and acquired a treasure of grace for you which you only need to use in order to be able to carry out what you plan to do .... i.e. you only need to call upon Me in Jesus Christ to impart the strength for the change of will and it will be given to you without limitation .... Therefore you first have to believe in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, in His crucifixion, which was a work of mercy for you, and in the human manifestation of your God and creator of eternity, Who embodied Himself in the man Jesus in order to accomplish this work of mercy for you. For only when you believe in this will you also avail yourselves of the blessings of the act of salvation, you will turn to Jesus Christ in prayer and appeal for His help. And then you will truly no longer be powerless, your will will experience the strengthening you need in order to now also be able to live out My word, and you will no longer strive for any other aim than unification with Me, which results in the fulfilment of My commandments of love. Hence I don't demand anything from you which is impossible, I only require faith in Me in Jesus Christ .... because this faith will then guarantee you everything, because it will trustingly let you request what you lack: strength to resist all temptations and strength to ascend .... But without this faith you will remain eternally in the abyss. And you pay homage to the world and thus to the one who is lord of this world, you will always grow more self-love within yourselves, you will pass by your fellow human beings' adversity untouched, you will never call upon the one Who alone can favour a change of your thinking and your will through the supply of strength .... Who alone gives your will the strength to separate you from everything that belongs to My adversary and to strive towards Me alone. But before the end of this earth people lack living faith in their divine redeemer Jesus Christ .... For people are devoid of all love, even though everyone carries the spark of love within himself and only needs to ignite it .... And much hardship is necessary for individuals to be inspired by such to practice neighbourly love .... Great adversity can still bring about a thawing of people's hearts, that they put aside their own desires and help others, and then they will feel a strength within themselves which will help them to ascend, as long as they are of good will and do not stifle the flame of love within themselves which has broken through the ice of the heart .... Adversity could still become a blessing for many people, and it is used as a last resort for those who don't pay attention to My word, which so clearly shows them the path upwards that they should find it if only they would accept My word. But there is no other way to help them than through My word if they don't want to listen .... And therefore My voice will once again sound loud and audible to people who close their ears to the quiet voice .... But nevertheless their will will remain free, for My loud voice can also fall flat on their ears and remain without effect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Apparitions of Mary .... Signs and miracles .... Satan's activity ....

B.D. 6478 from February 17th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

The human being only pays attention to signs and miracles. He wants to gain an insight into what is concealed from him, he first wants to experience unexplainable phenomena, and these seem more credible to him than the pure Word of God, but in reality they merely intensify the darkness and erroneous belief, for they should only be regarded as fabrications of the one who wants to cause confusion and who is particularly active when the pure truth threatens to establish itself. He wants to obscure every flashing light with profound darkness. Only rarely will people promote the distribution of truth, whereas lies and errors spread like wildfire and people don't shy away from serving their fellow human beings with nourishment that has no nutritional value whatsoever, instead it has a poisonous effect.

During the last days before the end Satan's activity will become obvious by especially availing himself of means which aim to feign divine activity. God has promised people His spirit, and he has associated this working of the spirit with remarkable gifts of grace. God's strength expresses itself through people who proclaim His Word, who are His true servants on earth and who therefore will also accomplish what Jesus accomplished on earth .... who will heal the sick and take away people's every affliction, who are profoundly knowledgeable, full of strength and able to see what God will send upon humanity .... who will perform miracles like He did, because God Himself can work in them through His spirit in order to motivate people to believe and turn back before it is too late .... But these occurrences receive little attention from people because, deemed to be implausible, they are not made publicly known .... and because nothing divinely-spiritual will ever make itself the centre of attraction against people's will.

God's adversary, however, will work by the same token before the end by using his strength for deceitful activities, for all kinds of works of deception. And this activity of his will receive attention. He will manifest himself and always appear as an angel of light, he will influence the masses, he will make them believe what they want to see, for this desire will provide him with the foundation for fictitious miracles, for all kinds of errors .... People who create idols for themselves to some extent furnish Satan with the means by which he will then be able to take effect. And it is far more difficult to convince people that they have fallen prey to the opponent than to make these apparitions credible to them .... For Satan also ensures that the broad mass of the population takes notice of it and delights increasingly more in the miracles of false Christs and false prophets .... in apparitions which partially are untrue, but partially emerge through people's will itself, because such evil activity is encouraged by people's will and erroneous belief .... for then it no longer requires a great deal of strength from his side in order to materialise such false miracles.

God does not influence people in this way, and God makes no use of those whose thoughts are so misguided that they are unable to distinguish between right and wrong .... He works in silence, He pours out His spirit upon all flesh, and servants and handmaidens will prophesy on His instructions and spread the pure truth from God, but He will never promote existing error nor encourage it in people even more, and no exalted and supreme beings of light will ever express themselves by trying to glorify their own name .... Satan, however, can establish himself in works which were put together by human hands with a completely wrong attitude towards God .... works which intended to reinforce an already existing error and which therefore are indeed the right kind of abode for the one who is and will remain the father of lies and errors as long as he can exert his influence .... And people are spiritually blind and don't recognise his accursed activity .... but they increasingly turn a deaf ear to the truth, and therefore the adversary will be very successful, for it is the time of the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

With the Lord a thousand years are as one day ....

B.D. 6479 from February 18th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Infinite periods of time will still pass by until all works of creation, the whole material world which shelters unredeemed spiritual substances, can be dissolved .... until everything of a material nature has spiritualised itself .... until everything that had become imperfect has achieved perfection again .... Infinite periods of time will pass by .... But with the Lord a thousand years are as one day, for He exists for ever and ever, to Him any length of time is like an instant .... Yet for the imperfect spiritual being it takes infinite periods of time until it reaches perfection again, but then the time of retransformation will also seem to it like an instant. And thus you humans can rest assured that the earth, too, will continue to exist for an endless time in order to serve its purpose of helping people to attain childship to God; you can believe that time and again people will populate this earth and that therefore an 'end' of the creation work Earth cannot be spoken of yet .... However, you can just as confidently believe that the earth will time after time change itself again, i.e., renew itself, that it will have to be repaired time and again in order to comply with its task, and that this will repeatedly take place after certain periods of time, although the process of development will be far from completed and you cannot speak of an end of the world .... if you thereby understand the complete cessation of all earthly-material creations. As yet countless spiritual beings are still waiting for salvation, only a very small portion of the once fallen spirits have been redeemed and returned to God .... As yet the greater part is still subject to judgment, i.e., it is bound in all kinds of creations .... And all these bound substances must still reach the stage as a human being and be allowed to embody themselves as a human being on earth .... And this is why the earth will repeatedly arise anew once such a developmental period begins to slow down.

But the emergence of a new earth always signifies the total transformation of the earth's surface, an end for the people inhabiting the earth .... apart from a few whose earthly process resulted in their maturity. And this is why humanity also has to be informed of an approaching end, it has to be explained to them what it entails because they don't want to and cannot believe in a termination of the entire creation of the world and you will be unable to refute their arguments against it .... It is, however, irrelevant for people as to whether an 'end of the world' is possible .... They shall only get used to the idea that their end is imminent, that this planet earth will go through a transformation to which people will fall prey, even if it still takes forever until the earth has one day spiritualised itself completely. As yet this point in time has not arrived and yet the human race is facing its end .... because an orderly continuation of development for the spiritual beings on earth necessitates a disintegration and renewed transformation of the creation and this will always take place within certain periods of time. This knowledge can only be spiritually conveyed to people and will therefore find little credence. And it will be even less believed the closer it gets to the end, because people's ignorance is also a sign that the souls' higher development on earth begins to falter, that people no longer reach the degree of maturity they are intended to and would be able to reach .... or they would understand God's plan of Salvation. For an infinitely long time to come the earth will still remain a place of education for the lowest fallen spirits, but it will always have to be repaired anew in order achieve the maturing of the spiritual substances in accordance with the divine plan of Salvation. Time and again new human generations will populate the earth, for God Himself will lead the people to the newly-formed earth from whom such generations shall arise .... who, at the end of a period of Salvation, are close to their perfection, so that every epoch will start again in utmost harmony with God and striving for unity with Him, and that then it will also be guaranteed that people will reach perfection and return as blissfully happy and illuminated spiritual beings to their Father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Workings of the un-spirits .... obsession ....

B.D. 6480 from February 19th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

The process of redemption of the fallen spirits takes place as My wisdom has decided since eternity, for I alone know about the deformation of what once emerged from Me in all perfection, and therefore I also know about the means and ways to reshape it, to achieve the former perfection. The deification of My creatures is My aim, which I will certainly achieve one day. But this deification requires unthinkably long times, it requires eternities for human concepts, whereas for Me the duration of time is irrelevant, because I am from eternity to eternity. As long as consciousness is taken from the beingness .... as long as the spiritual being dissolved by Me - for the purpose of reaching its aim - still walks through the most diverse creations, this spiritual being also still lacks the concept of time. Only when the soul particles belonging to an original being have gathered again and now occupy the human body as a 'soul' does this being become self-aware, and time also becomes a concept for it .... Now the being needs .... a once fallen original spirit .... only needs to work on itself for a short time in order to complete the process of redemption, if it is willing to do so. But in this short time of earthly life it has to strive with all its strength towards the aim: to carry out the last purification, to free the soul from all dross which still clings to it, because it is still in the realm of the one who was responsible for its fall into the abyss. And this realm is filled with unspirits, with beings who failed in earthly life, who could not muster the will to detach themselves from him, whose nature resembles that of their ruler and who are filled with hatred towards all upwardly striving beings .... These evil spirits surround the human being and seek to gain influence on the soul .... on the thinking, feeling and willing of the human being .... And the human being must now fight with all his strength against their oppression .... which he can also do with the help of Jesus Christ .... Thus these spiritual evil beings will try to stir up all bad qualities in the human being, and it can therefore be said that every vice, every bad habit, every ignoble quality is the influence of such evil spirits on the human soul and that these evil spirits can also take root in the human being if he allows himself to be completely dominated by them .... if he is not at all willing to resist them .... Then he will have to make great efforts to get rid of these spirits, and only the firm bond with Jesus Christ, the heartfelt prayer to Him for help, will liberate him from these beings which, however, are still full of resistance to every ray of love themselves, because they, as satan's followers, hate everything good and therefore are not allowed to take root in people who consciously strive towards Me. Although they will always have an effect from outside, they can be warded off far sooner .... However, once they have taken possession of the soul the liberation from them is extremely difficult and requires a strong will .... And then you humans can speak of possession, then the working of satanic forces is obvious .... And the reason for this is that the soul in its preliminary development has not yet reached the degree but the time of its embodiment has approached and therefore the earthly struggle is particularly difficult to become free from all its urges, vices and cravings which give those demons the opportunity to harass it or even slip into it. The soul in itself is a fallen original spirit against which other original spirits fight on behalf of their lord in order to make it impossible for it to return .... Yet I Myself stand on the side of this fallen original spirit, and through My act of salvation a barrier has been erected between this original spirit, which lives on earth as a human being, and the spirits of the deep .... Every soul which professes Me and My act of salvation takes refuge behind this barrier and can no longer be harassed by these monsters in such a way that it falls prey to them .... only the poisonous breath from darkness can touch them mentally, which necessitates constant vigilance, constant prayer and intimate union with Me .... you humans are therefore not at the mercy of these satanic forces if you defend yourselves against them .... For this I died on the cross, that the power of satan might be broken ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Recognising and acknowledging God .... Atheists ....

B.D. 6481 from February 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

You look upon yourselves as independent beings as long as you don't believe in a God to Whom you owe your existence and your life .... for you don't want to know yourselves guided by His will, on which your existence depends .... And yet you know that you yourselves are incapable of shaping your life as you please, that you are also incapable of extending your life even for one day. Thus you know that you are dependent on a Power .... or, if you deny this Power .... on a law to which you are therefore subject by nature .... You have to accept this natural law, but you refuse to acknowledge a Being as a lawmaker .... you refuse to acknowledge a purpose or a directive for your existence, because you still share too much of the attitude of the one who once renounced his Creator and presented himself as determining and acting independently to all beings whom he created in this wrong attitude .... You are these spiritual beings he created, and you share the same opinions as him, you don't acknowledge his existence either, you shelter the same sentiments in you which filled him and impelled him to desert God. As long as you do not recognise and acknowledge God you are full of the satanic spirit .... arrogantly relying on your own strength and in addition full of selfish love, which explains why your thinking is wrongly inclined and you live in an unenlightened spiritual state on earth. The wisdom you deem yourselves to possess makes you increasingly more arrogant and self-confident, and yet it is completely worthless knowledge, since it only concerns things which disappear for you at the moment of death. Everyone who denies God, who does not believe himself to be connected with a Power, is isolated from God, and he will remain isolated after his death, nevertheless, he exists .... Death does not extinguish him, as he erroneously assumes during life on earth, he remains self-aware as a being, it merely recognises itself to be weak when it wants to carry out the same things as it had done in earthly life ....And then it will often take possession of the strength of people who share the same opinion and even encourage their wrong thinking. For all God-opposing beings remain associated .... both among each other as well as with the being which accomplished the separation from God first.

God certainly externalised all spiritual beings as independent so that they could recognise themselves as individual beings, however, He Himself did not sever the bond with these individual beings but constantly permeated them with His strength of love .... And as long as they accepted His strength of love they were blissfully happy .... but when the first-created being rejected God's emanation of love .... when it believed in its own arrogant thinking, that it no longer needed this, it rejected God at the same time and totally isolated itself from Him and thereby became wretched and spiritually unenlightened. And so the 'denial of a Deity' is always the unmistakable evidence of a follower of the one who once revolted against God .... In earthly life the human being can easily come to realise that he depends on the will of a Power which is in control of him, because he receives too much evidence of that in regards to himself as well as his environment .... Yet God never determines the human being's will to think in accordance with divine order, but He will grant light to everyone who desires light .... There is no excuse for a person who denies God, for everyone can recognise Him if he abandons his spiritual pride, the hereditary evil .... if he lowly and humbly asks questions in his mind which will surely be answered to him and which can grant him belief in a God. Every atheist is spiritually arrogant, and this arrogance also prevents him from questioning because he proudly claims 'to know' where he is entirely ignorant. And every atheist is in contact with people who believe in a God and Creator of eternity, Who determines their existence .... And through these he will time and again be motivated to think about it .... if, however, he inwardly refuses to do so then he has not yet relinquished his past opposition, and he will hardly accept an explanation in the beyond either if he is not remembered in loving intersession .... Anyone who denies God is still infinitely far away from the eternal home ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Concerning end time revelations ....

B.D. 6482 from February 23rd 1956, taken from Book No. 69

I will never give people the precise time of the end as it would not benefit a human being’s spiritual progress .... Because they should ascend entirely of their own free will, they should further the maturity of their souls of their own accord and not because of fear, which would be the case if the exact hour of the end would be announced. In this respect I will never give you humans complete clarity, but that does not exclude that the end will eventually come to pass. And that it will happen one day has been revealed to you from the start of this redemption period even if only a fraction of this revelation is known to you. Because the periods of redemption, which were established in My eternal plan of Salvation, always consist of a limited time span, the duration of which has been calculated by My knowledge of humanity’s process of development. Every human being, who can believe in Me as God and Creator, can believe this with good will.

However, most people will doubt that they themselves could live at the time when every prediction will become a present-day event .... Because to imagine the end of the earth is for people something extremely shocking, it is something which can only be believed by a few people, if they do not already possess such profound spiritual knowledge that they can also recognise a cause and purpose in the disintegration of earthly creations and the emergence of a new earth .... But there will only ever be a few of these ....

Therefore you humans cannot completely disavow the end of this earth .... you can only never want to belong to those who will experience this end, to whom a potential future will become the present-day .... And for the sake of their soul’s maturity they may well keep those doubts, but they should also reflect on such thoughts, and it will not be to their disadvantage. However, every enforced faith would be detrimental and will therefore never be exerted by Me, hence I will only ever announce the signs but never the ‘day of the end’ ....

And yet I will say it time and again: You are on the verge of it .... You cannot judge humanity’s state of mind .... you cannot see the profound darkness which is spread across the earth .... you do not know of the battle between light and darkness which rages so extremely violently .... you do not know that the work of darkness expresses itself in the dissemination of falsehood, of misguided teachings and blatant lie, because you cannot see the extremely low level of inaccuracies which occupies people’s thoughts either .... Only the pure truth is light .... But where do you humans look for and find the truth? You may well believe that you have the truth, but then you would recognise people’s state of mind with dismay and would also understand that this situation has to come to an end .... And wherever you humans presume to be light the lord of darkness has merely erected a deceptive light for you, which weakens your judgment even more until you are no longer able to distinguish anything. For he certainly knows how to stop people from the work on their souls, he knows how to turn their eyes towards tempting goals, but which you humans will never achieve, because My plan has been determined since eternity ....

(23.02.1956) That I allow you an insight into this plan of Salvation should not force you to believe, I only want to give you humans the opportunity to be able to believe, because the motives which prompt Me to end a redemption period are explained to you, because the expediency of such an end is also explained to you, because with this knowledge you yourselves can follow every event and then also realise that an intervention on My part has become necessary.

People who are merely told of an end without further explanations cannot be blamed if they don’t believe it, although even they should reflect on the possibility of the prediction coming true .... But those who are willing yet think that they cannot believe will also be introduced to My plan of Salvation; they will be given the knowledge of My reign and actions, and they will not be able to ignore the reasons, since My love and wisdom is clearly evident, which only ever plans and accomplishes what is best for the souls. If you humans only look at an end of this earth as an act of punishment you will resent such teachings .... However, if you look at it as a rescue operation, which not only applies to the worsening spirit in the human being but also to the still constrained spirit in the creations which one day shall also ascend from the abyss, then you can also recognise a God of love and of wisdom, and then the end of the earth will appear to be feasible to you.

Only I can judge humanity’s present level of development on earth, although you yourselves could also see the spiritual low level. However, I know since eternity when My order has to be established .... when I have to curb My adversary’s activities, and what is required for the earth to serve as a place for the maturing of the imperfect spirit again .... I alone know when the low level has been reached and when the point in time has come that My adversary’s activities have to be stopped .... And because I know this, I instruct My servants to mention the forthcoming end, even though not many will believe them. But I will never specify the day and hour .... which, however, should not encourage you to assign My proclamation to the distant future ....

You do not know how soon it will happen, yet you all should make great haste, you all should eagerly work on your souls, because every day is a grace for you, because you can achieve a lot with good will. Just do not expect to have plenty of time .... The end comes sooner than you think, and everyone who believes My Words will also prepare himself, he will deem his spiritual welfare more important than his physical wellbeing and truly gain much for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Redeemer's work has an effect in the hereafter ....

B.D. 6483 from February 24th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Many souls are waiting for the spiritual flow of grace which they gratefully receive and from which they refresh and strengthen themselves. The spiritual world certainly offers them the same, yet these souls are still earthbound and therefore stay more in earthly regions until they have received so much strength that they can swing upwards, that is, that they now also accept what is offered to them in the spiritual kingdom by the beings of light because they recognize the same effect of strength in it. However, the offering of spiritual food by earthly people is an extremely great help for souls which have not yet lived in the kingdom of the beyond for long, which lived on earth completely indifferently and were unable to accept any spiritual possessions because they never aspired to them without having been ill-disposed .... Those souls are now offered the opportunity to acquire light without being compelled to accept it .... This is a special grace that spiritual knowledge is once again supplied to them after their demise and they can decide again to accept or reject before an endless lonely region receives them, which they have to wander through until they reach the same, which is now offered to them .... Only very occasionally do lights flash in the earth spheres to attract them, and blessed are those who follow these rays of light and come to people who strive spiritually, who have contact with the kingdom of light and who also remember those unhappy souls who languish in spiritual poverty .... The unusual ray of light in dark surroundings makes many a soul come to its senses, and as soon as questioning thoughts arise for it, an opportunity will always be found where it will be given an answer .... And once it has only participated in such teachings, it will always be drawn back to where it has discovered light. Then it will have escaped the deepest darkness, it will still have used the last gift of grace for its salvation .... This kingdom of earthbound souls is extremely densely populated and successful work can be done on those souls, which is why you humans are always besieged as soon as you only direct your thoughts spiritually and connect yourselves with the kingdom of light .... In view of the approaching end and people's spiritual low, an unusual action of help is urgently required, for many people will still be called away, all of whom cannot demonstrate the degree of maturity which allows entrance into the kingdom of light but who should also be protected from still sinking into the abyss in the kingdom of the beyond. But where redemptive work is carried out on earth, where consciously or unconsciously help is brought to those souls through good thoughts, loving intercession or spiritual instructions, many souls can still experience a spiritual awakening in a short time if they are not completely hardened and then run the risk of sinking or need a very long time for their change of heart, which will always be a time of agony and darkness, of unhappiness. But since every soul which is willing to accept spiritual instructions reaches the light and then continues its redemptive activity on souls which still dwell in dark regions, the smallest earthly work of redemption can already spread far and wide and will therefore always be blessed. Far more is often achieved in the kingdom of the beyond than on earth, where the world prevents people from spiritual striving. For on earth deaf ears can be preached to, but in the spiritual kingdom countless souls wait for God's address, and such an address will never remain without impression, unless a soul is completely opposed to God and still in satan's power .... But then it will not remain in those places where the light shines but turn away into dark areas. But they too will be followed by the souls who found salvation .... to do redemptive work in the depths again .... You humans can contribute immeasurably to the redemption of the spiritual world as soon as you let your thoughts wander into the kingdom of light, for then a light will also shine in you towards which the souls are now hastening .... Surround all these souls with your love, try to convey the gospel of love to them and teach them to believe in Jesus Christ .... Then He Himself will lead them to light and bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Voluntary bond with God ....

B.D. 6484 from February 25th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Everything that encourages your bond with Me will help you attain perfection. For this bond with Me gives you the strength to comply with My will and the fulfilment of My will also assures your soul's full maturity. A soul which never lets go of Me can experience joys and suffering, it will always join Me more closely and has then already passed its test of earthly life, it has wholeheartedly granted Me its previously opposing will, it returned to Me voluntarily and has completely detached itself from My adversary. Once I have become a person's purpose in life, earthly life will no longer exert a detrimental influence on the soul even if it gets completely involved in the field of duty it was placed into in earthly life. Every human being can establish the union with Me on earth already without becoming unsuitable for the requirements demanded of him, he will indeed be able to master them as long as he creates and works with Me and My strength constantly flows to him. Spiritual aspiration need not signify failure in earthly life, only that worldly people can't be convinced of that because they need an excuse when they are confronted by their spiritual shortcomings .... The earthly life of a person who has wholeheartedly handed himself over to Me is extraordinarily blessed, because as long as he lives on earth I will truly not withdraw the strength from him to work in an earthly way. However, his spiritual striving must come first, I must be his purpose in life, he must always draw the strength from Me and never approach earthly work on his own, for then it will seem so difficult to him that he has to turn to Me .... because that is what I want ....

Your purpose of earthly life is your return to Me of your own free will. For this reason everything in life will approach you such that you can feel prompted to turn to Me .... And whatever happens then will be beneficial if you thereby establish the bond with Me. I cannot visibly cross your path and more or less force you to follow Me, but I must nevertheless use such means by which I can achieve this very goal. And adversity is truly an effective means to make you realise your own lack of strength and to motivate you to send a cry for help to Me .... which I will gladly grant in order to entice you to come ever closer to Me. But you can believe Me that I will hold every adversity at bay as soon as you have become My Own, as soon as you make such close contact with Me in your thoughts that I can constantly walk beside you. You tie the tightest bond through love .... For if you are lovingly active you are working with Me, the Eternal Love Itself. Therefore adversity will often be the impetus for loving actions .... You can appeal to Me for help, but you can also help your fellow human beings yourselves .... And then you are always united with Me, and every contact assures your spiritual ascent. You will live your life successfully if you can no longer imaging your life without Me .... Then you will truly have won everything, then you will be seized by My love which will provide you with everything you need, both in a spiritual as well as in an earthly way .... Then your life on earth will be richly blessed, for you will want to motivate your fellow human beings into joining Me, driven by My strength of love you will also draw their attention to the purpose of their earthly and in their adversity show them the path to Me .... For with Me you achieve everything, but without Me you remain weak and immature and your soul will be unable to perfect itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Belief in the existence of Jesus ....

B.D. 6485 from February 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Jesus’ life on earth is often questioned if not entirely doubted , and to accept or reject Him is an expression of free will too. Even believers have no proof and yet they do not doubt it, because the truth is confirmed to them from within .... which could occur to every human being if they didn't deliberately continue to oppose God. Belief in Jesus Christ as Saviour of the world is being demanded .... Consequently no irrefutable proof can be given for this.

However, since there is no other way to happiness but through Jesus Christ, the very problem of Christ is precisely the test of human will .... God’s adversary uses an exceptionally effective weapon by casting doubt into human hearts concerning the existence of Jesus. And anyone whose will is still in opposition to God will accept such doubt, but people whose resistance towards God has already weakened or has been completely defeated will equally determinedly dispel it. But every human being could dispel such doubts because even the most rationally gifted person cannot dismiss all references, all teachings and the Christian teaching itself, as having been taken ‘out of thin air’ .... And there is far more evidence in favour than against ....

The believer needs no further evidence because the ‘outpouring of the spirit’, as promised to the people by Jesus, is such convincing proof that any doubt becomes invalid. But this proof cannot be given to an unbelieving person because the enlightenment by the spirit first requires faith in Jesus Christ which, through love, has become a living faith .... People who do not believe in Jesus’ way of life on earth are of completely darkened spirit, they find no correlations, they look at everything with mere worldly eyes, they have no spiritual life, and their way of life will lack unselfish love .... which would result in assured spiritual enlightenment. They are people who rely on their lively intellect which, however, has been seized by God’s adversary, and he certainly knows how to reinforce such people’s rejection of Jesus Christ and the act of Salvation. But such ‘deniers of Christ' will never believe in life after death, and their life, their intellectual activity, will only ever relate to their earthly life, and they will go to great lengths to prove to other people that belief in Jesus Christ is an illusion .... For they will not be satisfied with their own point of view but also try to convey it to other people. This, too, is the influence of God’s adversary, because it is ‘salvation through Jesus Christ’ which snatches his followers from him. And he will do anything to undermine faith in Jesus Christ.

These deniers of Christ are under his control .... and on earth they only work for Satan .... which, however, they would not understand unless they gained spiritual knowledge .... but it is the consequence of faith in Jesus Christ and His Salvation in the first place which ensures the working of His spirit in the person .... The fight between light and darkness is raging to an extent which you humans would not believe .... And since salvation is only possibly through Jesus Christ, God’s adversary will try to refute this very salvation, he will portray the problem of Christ as unprovable and thus attempt to avert people from their faith in Him .... And time and again he will find people who can follow his mental notions, whose lively intellect has made them arrogant and who, therefore, want to intellectually analyse something which can only be understood by way of faith and love. For where God's spirit cannot work the human intellect draws the wrong conclusions .... and the latter finds itself in impenetrable darkness .... because it avoids the only path which would lead it to the light .... the path through Jesus Christ, the path of faith and love .... of truth and of life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Characteristic of truth: Jesus Christ .... Love ....

B.D. 6486 from February 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Everything that testifies to Me is truth, for My adversary will never bear witness to Me and My name. Consequently, wherever people speak on behalf of Me and My kingdom, where My name is glorified and My act of Salvation mentioned in order to lead fellow men to Me as well, where the clear Gospel of love is preached, it cannot be My adversary's work .... always provided that not mere empty Words are recited which have nothing in common with a 'living' proclamation of Jesus Christ anymore. And so you will always be able to form a correct judgment as to how and when the truth, which originates from Me, is proclaimed to you. For My act of Salvation will always be emphasised as a sign of the teachings' divine origin, which I Myself want to be distributed among people. Hence it should not be difficult for you humans to conduct an examination if it is your serious will to receive the truth .... In that case Jesus Christ Himself will be the touchstone, for My adversary will never preach Him, instead he will do everything in his power to undermine Christ's act of Salvation in order to prevent people from approaching Him for deliverance from sin and death. Only the love which Jesus, the man, exemplified to you on earth, can redeem you, for this reason His divine teaching of love must always be emphasised; love must be preached and lived up to by all those who are My true representatives on earth, who speak in My name and impart the truth to you from Me .... And once again you have a reliable feature of a genuine representative of My name: preaching love and loving actions. Where this is missing, truth cannot exist, because I Myself cannot be present where love is missing, but only I Myself can be the source of truth. You can always recognise these characteristics yourself, and where they are absent you can rightfully decline what you are offered, you need only ever make sure that you don't let yourselves be deceived by empty words, for My adversary avails himself of the same Words, although they can always be recognised as a deceptive light by anyone who seriously desires the truth. And thus it is up to you as to whether you receive truthful spiritual information and recognise it .... You need not live in error, it will never be impossible for you to recognise it, for your own will determines your power of judgment .... You may safely reject any spiritual knowledge which does not place Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation at the centre of attention .... For then I would not be correctly recognised either, since I accomplished the act of Salvation in Jesus Christ and can never be separated from Jesus again, with Whom I was able to become as One through His greater than great love for Me and for His fellow human beings .... Anyone who wants to acknowledge Me must also acknowledge Jesus Christ, for He and I are One .... And if this is not clearly recognisable in a teaching, it cannot be the pure truth, in that case unselfish love will not be emphasised either, which alone was the will of Jesus, the man, and therefore is My will as well and is therefore the epitome of the teaching Jesus preached on earth .... This must always be proclaimed but it will never be proclaimed where My adversary aims to suppress the truth and replace it with his own knowledge .... Pay attention to these characteristics and you will also brightly and clearly recognise every misguided teaching .... even if it is beautifully worded but nevertheless lacks living faith in Jesus Christ and the only effective love .... And accept without hesitation any teaching which testifies to Me in Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Information about the end ....

B.D. 6487 from February 28th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

In a short time an era ends and a new one begins .... You can believe these Words because I say them so that you can live your life in a manner that you need not fear this end .... I have no other reason, I don’t want to trouble you without cause, I don’t want to throw you into confusion about the coming event, I simply want you to live in accordance with My will, then the end of this era will only be to your advantage, you won’t need to fear it but can joyfully look forward to a blessed time. I don’t have to inform you of this because no human being knows when his last day arrives and the knowledge that a period of deliverance ends would therefore be entirely unnecessary for many .... But this information can still be motivation for each human being to seriously consider his soul .... it can cause him to take a serious look at himself when he is reminded of the fleeting nature of earthly possessions and now strives to acquire spiritual wealth .... But he is not forced to believe ....

Nevertheless, I Am calling ever more urgently: believe these Words and do whatever you can .... and it will be in your best interest .... Because you are all in a poor psychological state, you all still have to work on yourselves and not much time left to do so. Don’t let yourselves be taken by surprise but acquaint yourselves with the thought that you are visitors on this earth for only a short time to come. This thought alone will make you live more consciously and you will turn to Me for help if you believe in Me as your God and Creator .... Consider your way of life up to now and question yourselves whether your conduct was right in My eyes .... Because you all know My commandments and you all know that love is the first and most important requirement, that you can never achieve bliss without love, and if you now have to admit to yourselves that you have treated this commandment half-heartedly and with indifference then you can still change .... as you have many opportunities to act with love ....

You will see hardship around you everywhere and will be able to help, just be willing to live virtuously and just, and honour the commandments of love which I only gave to you for your salvation. Because you are given many opportunities to do kind deeds .... And always remember your Redeemer Jesus Christ .... Call on Him that He should guide your thoughts and give you strength to carry out the divine will .... Then you are calling Me Myself and demonstrate that you want to come close to Me. Then you walk the right path, the path that Jesus Christ had walked before you .... The end comes irrevocably and irrespective of the state of your souls ....

But there is still time to prepare yourselves and therefore the warning call comes from above time and again: Think of the end .... My love wants to save you from destruction but it will never force you and therefore speaks to you in a manner that you can believe if you want. If you are observant you would notice much which could make you believe .... One era comes to an end and a new one begins .... And it merely comes to pass what seers and prophets had always predicted .... Because they too spoke in accordance with My instructions and announced the same as I Am telling you now, but your will is free; and your fate shall be as your will is once your earthly life has come to an end .... You can live in blissful happiness .... or you can become subject to death, an endless long time of torment and darkness from which you cannot free yourselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Intellectual knowledge .... Study .... Revelations ....

B.D. 6488 from February 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

People value their intellect too highly or they would not resist the working of the spirit and its results. They deem themselves superior to all spiritually gained knowledge and refuse to acknowledge the latter because, in a manner of speaking, it excludes intellectual reasoning and they would have to admit that it is proof that the intellect does not offer any guarantee for correct knowledge .... because they would have to admit that inaccessible fields can also be investigated without intellectual activity. They overestimate themselves without considering the fact that it does not require an awakened intellect in order to become blissfully happy, that acquiring the kingdom of God is not solely the right of an intelligent person but that this kingdom is also open to the simplest human being, because God only judges the love of the heart and not the intellect. And this love is the key to wisdom .... Love provides the brightest realisation about even the most hidden things, love grants an insight into hitherto closed spheres, love alone guarantees truthful knowledge, it alone explores the depths of wisdom. The intellect by itself cannot penetrate the truth without love; consequently, the human being must first recognise his own inadequacy and humbly make a distinction between worldly and spiritual knowledge .... And thus even theology belongs to worldly knowledge, which only the human being's intellect deals with, for as long as the human being lacks love .... Only through love can it become spiritual knowledge and only then will the human being be able to think according to the truth, which was previously impossible for him .... However, for as long as study is demanded and for as long as the study is so highly valued that the truth is only proven where diligent study preceded it .... the intellect is valued too highly and for this long the door leading to truth will remain closed to him. For what the intellect deems itself capable of investigating is achieved by love with certainty within a short time without intellectual thought .... since then the person's thinking will be enlightened by the spirit and that means that he brightly and clearly realises everything and is fully convinced of the truth within himself. Therefore it is written 'God will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent', and therefore people fail to recognise the truth, as long as the spirit of God cannot work in them through love, despite studying. For they lack humility .... but this necessitates the influx of the divine spirit .... Humility, however, does not stand out. But the rational person is self-important, he values his intellect too highly even though, without love, it can only bring forth dead knowledge without spirit and life, it can only master worldly knowledge but, without love, even this will not be free from error. This should be remembered by all those who doubt and resist spiritual knowledge which was gained in a different way than by intellectual means .... And above all, those who believe that they represent the 'Word of God' on earth should bear in mind .... that they are merely servants of the world as long as they manage their ministry in a purely intellectual way, that only love makes them suitable for being true representatives of God, because only then will they be permeated by His spirit and be able to distinguish between truth and error and because they will only be able to endorse the pure truth when they have been 'guided into all truth by His spirit' .... Intellect without love is worthless, but the work of a person on earth whose thinking is enlightened through love, who experienced the illumination through the spirit, will be richly blessed .... For God will reveal Himself to him and he will be able to proclaim God's love, wisdom and omnipotence .... he will penetrate profound knowledge and will be successfully active on earth for God and His kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unredeemed substances in human ....

B.D. 6489 from March 1st 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Every human being carries many unredeemed substances within himself, i.e. spiritual particles which have not yet matured to such an extent that they can come together in a soul, but which also cannot yet join the human being's soul, but must either be redeemed by this human soul or repelled if redemption is not successful. Imagine an I-conscious soul .... a once fallen original spirit .... in a sphere where countless soul particles reside, which are far from being mature enough to form a soul themselves, but which, more or less driven, want to enter into contact with that soul, but without having the right to do so in their immature state. These individual soul substances have detached themselves from the material shells of the pre-embodiments and joined the escaping soul; they are substances which do not depart from the soul but also influence it to a certain extent, thus they try to transfer their characteristics to the soul .... Such soul substances can be completely redeemed from the previous embodiments if the human being leads an exemplary life and then join the soul .... But their influence can also pull the soul down towards the immature state of that pre-embodiment, so that instincts and peculiarities appear in the human being which are reminiscent of such preliminary stages. And then the human being must try to ward off this spiritual influence, he must defend himself against it and drive these evil spirits out of himself, for then these substances are only tools of profound spiritual beings who still want to exert their influence as followers of satan and make use of such immature substances in the human being. This process could be pictured to you if you imagine helpless tiny creatures which seek shelter with you and which you should grant residence to if they willingly submit .... and those who have a strong bond with beings outside of you to whom they only want to gain access to you .... And these you must expel from your house, you must keep them away from you and always be on your guard, for they are wrong and evil because they are influenced by bad beings .... The redemption of the former takes place when you try to calm them, when you discard faults and vices, when you only ever balance everything with love, when you no longer give those immature substances within you the opportunity to let their idiosyncrasies break through .... when you tolerate them within you, always only on condition that they submit to the soul's work which you want to carry out .... therefore, when the body also declares itself willing to nurture the soul's life first. For all those substances settle in the body which escaped from a previous shell at the same time as the soul. All desires of the body which do not exclusively apply to the soul's salvation are its expressions, and the redemption of these soul substances has taken place when the body is fully prepared to only serve the soul to mature. But then the purification of the other impure substances has also taken place, then not only have the evil forces been denied access but also those immature substances have had to leave the body .... which means as much as that the human being no longer allows himself to be carried away into sin, that he always resists temptations, that he is in contact with divine forces which grant him protection, and that his soul has therefore already become free from dark power. Although the tempter will lurk until death in order to find shelter, he will no longer be successful because the soul is now strong enough to offer resistance and has found this strength through its conscious work, which it never carried out alone but always with the help of Jesus Christ, Who therefore in truth 'redeemed it from all evil' .....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The moment of rebirth ....

B.D. 6490 from March 4th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Nothing is more significant in earthly life than the moment when you take the path to Me of your own free will .... when you become aware that you owe your earthly life to a supremely perfect being and that you now want to make contact with this being .... This moment is the beginning of an inner change, because I take hold of you from this moment on and no longer refrain from influencing you, but without forcing your will. But I already possess this will through the turning of your thoughts towards Me, and now your path safely leads heavenwards. This turning to Me in thought must happen voluntarily .... You may neither be hindered nor forced to change your will, and therefore you will understand how immensely important this moment of voluntarily turning to Me is, for by doing so you give Me the right to draw you .... Countless people, however, walk their earthly path completely empty, they reject everything that could inspire them to think about their earthly purpose of life. And neither do they want to acknowledge a higher being Which could make demands on them .... Indications of such a being pass them by ineffectively, they only fall on their ears and leave no impression .... For their will is still directed differently, they still completely belong to My adversary, whom they admittedly don't accept as a being either but to whom they nevertheless pay homage through their worldly desire ...., just as conversely they would also pay homage to Me without consciously acknowledging Me if they aspired to spiritual possessions, i.e. if they desired them, if they acknowledged a kingdom outside the earthly world and demanded enlightenment about it. For then not much more time would pass that he would also acknowledge a lord of that world and mentally turn towards this lord. All people are certainly informed about such a higher being, but whether they accept such knowledge as true is decisive .... This is why this moment is so significant when the inner conviction of a creator and sustainer of everything visible and of the connection between Him and the human being himself comes alive. This inner conviction is, as it were, already the passed test of will for which the human being stays on earth. For anyone who has gained this inner conviction also tries to approach the being he has recognized. He is always stimulated by Me to do so as soon as this moment of new birth has occurred: the recognition of another world and its lord .... He has then stepped out of a realm of darkness because he saw a 'light' and is striving towards it .... Every turn from the earthly-material kingdom into spiritual spheres is such a moment which initiates the complete return to Me and will therefore always be favoured and encouraged by Me, because it is solely a matter of the human being on earth learning to recognize Me in order to now also fully consciously acknowledge Me as his God and father of eternity. But since no coercion can be applied, since My adversary also does everything to prevent this turning to Me, it can often take a long time and occupy the greater part of earthly life until this moment occurs, but it can also remain a futile effort on My part if the soul still carries much of the resistance within itself and therefore fully and completely dedicates itself to the world and its lord. But the conscious turning to Me can also take place at an early stage and then a helper grows up for Me in such a person who tries to influence his fellow human being in the same way, because he has recognized how extremely significant the acknowledgement of Me Myself as the most perfect being is for all who dwell on earth as a human being .... (4.3.1956) because he knows that the return to Me can only take place when I become the aim they strive for .... And he will now also try to persuade his fellow human beings to unite with Me, and therefore he will confess Me to them with all zeal, and I Myself will bless his endeavour, for now he works for Me and My kingdom, believing in Me and My strength, which is always at his disposal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The father's secure protection ....

B.D. 6491 from March 4th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Trust Me and My love .... know that I am your father, that I watch over My children and protect them in every danger, that I never let them walk alone on paths where dangers lurk around them .... My father's eye watch over them, over all those who acknowledge Me as their father, who call Me, who want to be Mine for eternity .... Believe in your father's love .... Then you will never fear that I will let something happen to you, then you will always know yourselves to be well protected spiritually and physically and also need not fear My adversary. But you must always be careful, for he is more intent than ever on stopping your work for Me and My kingdom. He knows that he has lost you and yet he does not give up harassing you or using trickery to make you slacken your spiritual work. Yet My angels are always ready to defend you when he wants to approach you, and their strength comes from Me and they are truly strong enough to be able to thwart his intention. This is why you can go about your work of salvation without any worries, you can know that you are well protected by My love, and you can always call upon Me as your father Who will always hear you too, because He is always with you .... But it will always remain a battle between Me and him, because neither I nor he want to relinquish the right to you. And since your free will is decisive I Myself also have the right to those of My living creations who profess Me, who have already become My will .... And these I never, ever give up .... You, therefore, who want to serve Me, you have already openly declared your will to Me, and you belong to Me, even though you still live on earth, in his kingdom .... But your will has decided which kingdom you want to occupy, and thus, if you are willing to work for Me and My kingdom on earth, you have freely professed your allegiance to Me and now you also belong to Me, and I will truly protect My own against every hostile attack .... And thus you can trust Me unconditionally and always be certain that I take fatherly care of My children, that I give them what they need spiritually and physically but that I also give them what they need to work in My vineyard .... You can be certain that I will never convey anything to you which could be harmful to yourselves or your fellow human beings .... that I will never convey untrue spiritual knowledge to you or let you walk in error .... A father only ever gives his children good gifts because he loves them .... My love for you, however, exceeds the highest degree of earthly fatherly love, and truly, My gifts will far surpass those in value, for I want to make you, My right children, happy, and I also want everyone who takes nourishment from you to receive the right food .... As long as you come to Me in complete trust and ask Me Myself for the supply of light and strength you will be allowed to receive and never need to fear that you will be offered something unwholesome .... You should only ever remember that your father loves you and that love will only ever distribute the best, that it wants to make you happy but will never harm you. What you ask for you will receive .... Therefore only ever entrust yourselves to your heavenly father .... that He will give to you out of His love .... Then you need never fear the influence of the one who is My adversary, for My love protects you from him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bringing the dead back to life ....

B.D. 6492 from March 5th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

For a long time I have been courting the love of My living creations which once apostatized from Me, and it will take an infinitely long time until I have regained the love of all, until all are united with Me in bliss, until I have reached My aim: to be able to create and work with fully divinized beings in infinity. But My adversary continues to offer Me resistance for just as long, it remains a battle between Me and him, for he does not voluntarily give up his resistance but fights ever more furiously for the beings he is in danger of losing. Yet this everlasting resistance is at the same time also the generation of strength .... For life constantly arises from the strength flowing out of Me, and where life arises spiritual things have already been wrested from death again, and My adversary is powerless against this life. For the battle between Me and him consists of bringing back to life what his will let come to death, what his will deprived of life. And My will will not stop giving life back to the dead again. And a never-exhausting strength is at My disposal for this, whereas My adversary loses strength with every revival to life. Thus I want to guide that which once emanated from Me as something of essence to its true purpose, so that it is constantly active in a positive sense: to work in love and inexpressible bliss .... For My adversary had set his plans against this original purpose; he wanted to prevent it from any activity according to My will, he wanted it to serve him, to work in opposition to Me in order to invalidate Me .... And thus he caused this beingness to reject My strength of love flowing towards it .... And through his plan he was guilty of causing that entity to fall prey to death because it rejected the life-giving strength. And the battle between Me and him is only ever to awaken this dead being to life, which he wants to prevent since every newly awakened life is its certain loss. But eternities will pass until everything dead is alive again .... And therefore the battle between Me and him, between light and darkness, between good and evil, will also rage for eternities .... But one day he will be defeated and likewise arise to life. Yet as long as the battle still lasts, as long as a single soul is still in his possession, he will not give up his resistance, for so long he believes in his delusion to still be powerful .... For his fall into the abyss has brought him the greatest darkness, his fall has deprived him of all light, and this darkness of his always makes him think and act wrongly .... No light can be given to him, for it would only increase his resistance, it would deepen his hatred, and therefore he flees the light because it causes him torment. You need to know all this in order to understand the infinite distance between this fallen original being and Me and why an early return to Me is impossible .... but only impossible because his will is hard and unbending, because he himself, despite his being, is completely without life .... because life requires strength of love which he completely lacks and which, in most vehement defence, he does not allow to approach him. For this reason every being has to be wrested from him, he will never give it up voluntarily, no amount of love would succeed in weakening his resistance, for you must always bear in mind that love is divine and that My adversary opposes everything divine precisely because he is My enemy who believes he can defeat Me. You must be aware of this deluded line of thought in order to then also understand why there can be no premature return, no abandonment of his resistance against Me and why only all strength has to be used in order to bring that which came to death through his guilt into the state of life again .... which requires eternities and therefore cannot be spoken of a change of will on the part of My adversary for eternities either. Only when everything spiritual has come to life and light will he be powerless and start his way into the father's house, and then he, too, will live in light, love and bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The masses never support the truth .... Distribution - Adversary ....

B.D. 6493 from March 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Don't let yourselves be deceived by My adversary's work of deception: instead, only ever pay attention to that which provides you with enlightenment, to the gentle light which illuminates you from above. The radiance of this light .... the truth from Me, will never glaringly hit your eyes, that is, the truth will never flash up so suddenly to become public knowledge. For the world does not recognise and acknowledge the 'divine light' and it will not spread with lightening speed, yet many eyes are open for the 'deceptive light', it is far more easily accepted then the pure truth, the light of love from Me. For it is the sign of the impenetrable darkness that people are receptive for everything of an untruthful nature, for everything that emerges from the lower realm, that they no longer have any understanding of the divine truth. But as soon as My adversary's deceptive lights flash up they have no defence, instead, they try to carry it all over the world, they help to increase the darkness of night even more because they desensitise their eyes to the gently shining light .... They don't want to become inwardly enlightened; they only want to delight in a firework that merely intends to mimic light and is pleasing to the eyes. And yet, an ever increasing number of bearers of light will arise during the last days, they will walk through the darkness and still gather the few who feel their light as a blessing .... Many messengers from above will work on earth during the last days in order to bring help to people of good will .... My Word will be proclaimed by lively servants who came to earth for the sake of the mission to carry the light of truth into the darkness .... But they will all work in seclusion, they will certainly not shy away from speaking to people openly and freely, yet the world will take little notice of these proclaimers of My teaching and My name .... Nevertheless, the few who want to escape the night will receive bright light from them .... for their Words are very powerful. And wherever these servants of Mine appear, My adversary will not be long in coming and will intend to extinguish or dim the light and therefore come to the fore in such an unusual way that the world will take notice of it. And by this you will once again be able to recognise his activity.

You know that the supporters of the world are in his hands, that they are still infinitely distant from Me and that My activity would never find access to their sphere .... But anything that spreads throughout the general public originates from him and My servants' work will be especially unpopular where My adversary is successful .... The mass of population will never support the truth but always errors and lies .... Even so, My true representatives on earth will not be bothered by the fact that they are not granted any credence .... so the more diligently they will work and convincingly speak of Me and My upcoming arrival. For I will put an end to My adversary's activity when his time has come .... But prior to this many bearers of light will still walk across the earth because the light shall be carried to all places in order to illuminate the few human hearts which are not controlled by My adversary as yet. His activity will be obvious, but My care of leading them out of darkness into light will also be obvious to My Own .... Don't be surprised that you, who want to serve Me, make little headway with the Word that you have received from Me, for this, too, is a sign of the darkness of spirit, a sign of the low level people have reached before the end, when My adversary is far more likely to be successful than you, My bearers of light .... Even so, the light will establish itself and brightly highlight My adversary's activity one day. However, his time has not come as yet, as yet he can still do as he likes according to his will .... But soon his activity will be stopped, then My light from above will shine brightly, then there will be no more darkness and the people, who have already accepted My light on earth, will be very happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Office of the truth bearer .... false legal concepts ....

B.D. 6494 from March 7th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

And you will constantly have to fight with the sword of the mouth, you will have to use all your strength and perseverance for My word which is conveyed to you from above; you will have to represent it as pure truth because this is the task which was given to you at the same time as the transmission of My word .... You will only rarely find faith, for people have formed their own opinions which they don't give away so easily because they lack the profound realization which can only be gained through a life of love. And therefore not many people are suitable to fulfil such a task, because the resistance is too great and will constantly increase against the pure truth and a strong will is required to nevertheless administer the office of a bearer of truth with its obligations. And these consist of passing on what he receives from Me. Truth bearers were certainly active at all times, because I never failed to convey the pure truth to earth .... and this truth was always opposed. But it was not yet the time when satan was allowed to rage as he is allowed to do before the end .... even though he always wreaked havoc in people's hearts .... Yet the faith in God, in Jesus Christ as redeemer, was a living one, and this faith also brought about redemption, so that the winning of souls for the spiritual kingdom was recorded at all times, which, however, is becoming less and less in the present time, for no life in the sense of the awakening of the spirit can be found amongst people anymore, apart from a few exceptions which nevertheless do not inspire imitation .... And precisely this dead state amongst humanity gives My adversary cause to rage against Me because he now believes to be standing before the aim. And the fact that satan's activity is evident amongst humanity can be ascertained again and again by those who want good and strive for good aims, for they will encounter resistance everywhere and will be able to pursue wickedness everywhere. Sinful was humanity at all times, but sinful activity was also detested at all times .... by the large part of humanity, whereas now sin has taken over and is no longer recognized as 'sin' .... For people are no longer afraid to openly violate My commandments of love for God and neighbour, and what is openly wrong is regarded as right. People have wrong concepts of law and no sense of responsibility towards a higher judge .... And in such a world it will be difficult to proclaim My gospel of love, and the purest truth from above will be opposed by unbelief and displeasure, precisely because humanity is under the influence of My adversary who confuses people's thinking and masterfully knows how to belittle Me and the truth but to constantly lift himself up more, to transfer himself and his attitude to people and thus to deepen the darkness. And therefore I kindle a light everywhere which shall illuminate his activity and lead him out of the darkness .... But the bearers of light will always be opposed, again and again attempts will be made to extinguish the light. Yet I will not leave people without protection and help who oppose My adversary's activity, who desire light and want to reach their aim on earth .... And I constantly warn and admonish people who are still undecided and have not yet found the right path, for I still want to rescue from his power all those who are of good will so that the end will not approach and they, too, will still fall prey to ruin. And I can only help them by informing them of the truth, which will also be recognized by anyone who has not yet fallen prey to My adversary, who has a living faith in a God and saviour and through this faith has already separated himself from him of his own will .... This one will accept the light and now also faithfully walk the path which certainly leads to Me and to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The adversary tries to prevent the recognition of the Deity ....

B.D. 6495 from March 8th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Only for as long as you have not recognised Me correctly will you still resist Me. And My adversary constantly tries to prevent this recognition of Me .... Therefore he will also do whatever he can to keep My revelations away from you; he will not shy away from any means to suppress whatever might make Me and My nature clear to you, whatever would, as enlightenment, inform you of My infinitely profound love for you. I will irrevocably win you over for Myself as soon as you have recognised Me .... And it is precisely this recognition of Myself which countless beings of light would like to convey to you, what every one of My revelations aims to achieve and what My adversary tries to prevent with all his power. And thus it explains the fact that My Word, which is imparted to you from Me directly, is doubted or invalidated as much as possible .... This is so very natural during the end time, for My adversary wants to gain as much as possible for himself, and thus his work starts where he fears losing the souls. Clear realisation about Me and My nature, about My love, omnipotence and wisdom would make him lose his followers very quickly, but precisely this clear realisation is lacking in people. This is why the battle between light and darkness is so fierce during the last days before the end .... And it will be particularly felt by My servants on earth, to whom I can reveal Myself, for that is where he works zealously and often with success. The confusion of thoughts is his plan, lies and deception are his weapon, and what he cannot win openly he will try to gain through cunning .... My Own cannot understand that the light from above does not penetrate the darkness which people are living in .... But the light cannot be transferred to people who don't desire it; and every desire gets stifled My adversary as soon as it arises .... without people defending themselves. This is why their blindness is their own fault, for they don't want to have their eyes opened, to find out about My greater than great love, to attain the right image of Me ....

And yet, My revelations cannot be forcibly conveyed to them, although they could all take possession of them. And since you now know who tries to prevent it, those of you who receive My Word must be particularly on your guard and don't allow yourselves to be disconcerted by his counter activity .... He will do everything in his power to prevent your acceptance as well as the distribution of My Word, because he would like to extinguish the light which exposes him and his activity, and he will use cunning and trickery and only meet with resistance in profound faith and love for Me, which makes his activity ineffective. You are under My protection, consequently, he will be unable to pressurise you directly but he will use those who can be more easily influenced to take action against you or to attempt to undermine everything you endorse as truth to people. Always remember that you are approaching the end, remember that these are the last days for him and that he will use this time with every available power, that he rages because he knows that he does not have much time left .... Therefore, unite with Me ever more firmly and serve Me with dedication and eager love, and you will always be able to triumph over him, with My revelations you will also be able to grant light to all those who resist him; you will kindle in them love for Me and guide them into correct realisation. And they are lost to him, I will have won them over for Me, and My love will never ever surrender them again or let them fall back into the abyss .... they have become and will remain My Own for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Invitation to the lord's table ....

B.D. 6496 from March 9th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

You shall be offered the bread of heaven so that your soul will become strong and be able to resist when it is opposed by force .... You shall not need to starve, for spiritual food will constantly be offered to you from above, because My love will constantly provide you with the nourishment you need in order to reach your aim. Yet come to My table with a real hunger, don't satisfy yourselves elsewhere first, because you may receive sufficient food from Me and only the food I prepare for you Myself and which you receive from My hand is of real value to you. I invite you all to be My guests because I know that I can offer you something delicious which is not available to any other host, and because only this food prepared and distributed by Me is the right nourishment for your soul. And if you have now received abundantly from Me Myself, then you also share out to your fellow human beings and cause them to likewise come to My table and let themselves be satisfied .... Distribute the bread as I have done and in love offer your fellow human beings a strengthening drink .... Let them also drink from the spring from which the water of life flows .... Make them acquainted with My word, which comes to you from above and gives strength and light to all who gratefully accept it, who process it in their hearts. All of you humans must hear My word in order to be able to live accordingly, all of you must know My will, for you all have a task to fulfil on earth and need light and strength for it .... And you receive this through My word .... The soul shall be helped to life which still dwells in its body in an exceedingly weak state and .... as long as this is its abode .... in order to be able to enter the kingdom of light as a spiritual being full of strength and light after the death of the body, where it will again be engaged in an activity for which it must be fully equipped .... And everything it needs to mature, to live and to be happily active in the spiritual kingdom one day, will be imparted to it in abundance in earthly life if only it is willing to accept it .... I Myself provide for it, I Myself help it to eternal life through My word. The effect and significance of My word truly cannot be sufficiently explained to you humans, for you do not yet know how to appreciate its value .... For whether you acquire earthly goods in excess .... they cannot in the least improve the state of your soul, it will remain weak and miserable if it is not supplied with that nourishment it needs to build itself up, if it cannot refresh and strengthen itself with My word, which touches it like a current of life and gives it the strength to develop .... The invitation to come to My table and let yourselves be fed by Me keeps coming to you, for I alone know how much your soul needs nourishment, I alone know what helps it to live, and I alone can administer this nourishment to it .... but whether I also have the most delicious to bestow .... My invitation is often overheard, people rush past My servants who want to deliver My invitation to them, and they fill themselves with worthless food, with worldly feasts, where they are often offered a poisonous potion which causes great harm to their soul .... And their greed will grow ever greater for the pleasures of this world .... But anyone who often eats the bread and drinks the water I offer him will eternally no longer need to hunger and thirst and yet always receive My refreshments with full enjoyment, for My gifts prepare bliss which cannot be compared to earthly pleasures. Therefore you should be eager servants and help your fellow human beings to receive spiritual food offered by My love Itself, you should point them to the one Who alone can give because He alone possesses and Who will only ever distribute good gifts to His children .... a nourishment which helps the soul to eternal life and which everyone may receive who wants to be His guest ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Repatriation plan .... free will ....

B.D. 6497 from March 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

My plan of salvation is designed in unsurpassable wisdom so that it will certainly lead to the aim one day. Yet freedom of will is always taken into account, which is why, despite greatest wisdom and endless love, it can take eternities until the spiritual will fully belongs to Me. But free will requires such a plan, which always adapts itself to that will and opens up the greatest possibilities for the right direction of will. My wisdom, however, saw the direction of the will at all times and My love was therefore always able to plan according to this will .... so that success was and is always recorded and that again and again spiritual things reach perfection, thus they successfully cover the path of salvation. Yet I also saw the many failures which I have to tolerate because they are based on free will but which have already motivated Me from eternity to everlasting activity of love, thus My plan of salvation could therefore already be determined from eternity. An infinite number of beings had fallen and the depths of their stay are endless. The path back is infinitely long and yet the aim is once attainable. I recognized from eternity what demands were made on My love on the part of those beings which do not want to give up their resistance and yet are not left in the abyss by Me forever .... Only My love can rescue them from this, and this love therefore devised a plan which will certainly bring all fallen beings back to Me but which will also require eternities until all fallen beings have been completely redeemed. Love, wisdom and might will always accomplish this work of return with respect for the free will of that which once emerged from Me as a supremely perfect being. The human being can certainly take note of My plan of salvation and then gain the conviction that nothing is arbitrary, that everything is based on My will of love and My wisdom. But he can never overlook My rule and activity for the purpose of the fallen person's return in its full extent, he can only be informed in a few words that My love will never rest until everything that once fell can be active in fullest freedom and in light and strength .... and that everything takes place according to plan in order to achieve this aim, that every thought, every direction of will and every stage of development is known to Me, that I know about everything and accordingly approach the human being in earthly life such that he can accomplish the return to Me if he wants it himself .... Everything is included in My plan of salvation from eternity but coercion is never exerted, which is why even the most favourable opportunities can remain unused and the time of distance from Me is prolonged by the being itself. Hence it is free will which is decisive in which time the once fallen being's redemption takes place .... As long as you humans believe that you are unfree in your thinking and willing, you still have little knowledge .... as a result of your former fall .... It is precisely free will which prevents Me from redeeming you abruptly, which My infinite love would certainly like to do but then the 'characteristic' of divinity, free will, would be taken away from you and you would eternally no longer be able to become perfect beings but would only ever be directed beings determined by My will which do not correspond to My aim, My divine plan of love. People who dispute a free will are still very darkened in spirit, for they are still under the influence of My adversary who has transferred his will onto them .... But I gave the spiritual being begotten through its will the right of self-determination, so that it recognized itself and could freely decide for it or for Me .... And it still fell and thus became guilty itself in free will. If, therefore, as a human being it still considers itself dependent on external power which determines its will, then it is also still very much in that power .... but it can detach itself from it precisely because it has free will which would be strengthened remarkably quickly through the call of Jesus Christ, Who died for the human being to be able to strengthen his weakened will at any time. And therefore, with the help of the divine redeemer the return to Me can take place in a shorter time, but eternities can still pass by, because free will is decisive .... But everything is planned in My eternal plan of salvation, and My love, wisdom and omnipotence will surely reach the aim one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spark of life .... love .... gift of grace ....

B.D. 6498 from March 11th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

You all carry the germ of life within you and therefore need not succumb to death if only you nourish this germ of life, if you supply it with light and warmth so that it can develop .... if you enable the divine spark within you to develop into a bright flame .... if you kindle love within yourselves. Then you will awaken from a dead state to life, and then you need never fear death again. You were embodied on earth as a human being for this purpose in order to gain the 'life' which lasts forever. And in order for this to be possible, God placed a spark of original vitality in you, which you should now increase yourselves .... Every effort on your part will be supported, thus you need only want to attain life .... For to kindle the original spark of life in you means as much as to practice love, which you are certainly capable of but always have to muster the will first .... Thus love will always be the prerequisite for you to acquire eternal life. Without love you will be doomed to death. If you were to enter this earthly life without this life germ, the divine spark of love, it would be impossible for you to work with love, because then God's adversary would have you completely in his possession .... But since you have already reached a certain degree of maturity through the path of development and this degree of maturity should not be endangered in the stage as a human being, God placed a tiny spark of His spirit in every human being's soul which, however, is sufficient to let a fire of love arise in you if only the necessary nourishment is given to it, if the human being complies with every inner impulse and practices love .... for this divine spark impels the human being from within, yet initially only so quietly that it is hardly felt but nevertheless induces the willing person to comply with the urging .... And now the soul awakens to life .... because love is a strength which tolerates nothing dead around it, which gives life to everything and which will also defeat everything that opposes it. A person who always cultivates love will also feel all inner weakness disappear because the strength of love now flows through him .... because there is nothing divine which is powerless or could leave a weakness behind, and because love is divine, because it is the emanation of God .... because it is God's fundamental substance, Who is also strength in Himself in the original form. This is how you attain life, because you draw strength 'directly from God' as soon as you live a life of love .... And this is your task on earth and also your final aim, to enter into union with God through a life of love, thus to return of your own free will to where you started from. The fact that you are able to do so is an unusual gift of grace, because despite your former resistance to His strength of love God nevertheless gives you a spark of this strength as soon as you enter earthly existence as a human being .... But you yourselves must let the fire flare up within you, you must not let this spark of love fade away, you must not spill it, for that would be your death, for then you would deprive yourselves of all life and you cannot be prevented from doing so because you have free will. Every possibility will be opened up for you to regain the life you once lost; yet free will will not be taken away from you and this alone determines what you do with the divine spark of love .... Every person is urged from within to work with love, but if he does not comply with this urge then the voice will become ever softer and finally fade away completely unheard .... And then there is a danger that the human being will completely lose himself, that he will completely fall prey to death again, even though God will touch him again and again and again creates opportunities from outside which could stimulate his will to love in him .... For God courts every person's soul until death, for He does not want it to fall prey to death, He wants it to live .... But He leaves free will to the human being ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love-light: knowledge of the truth ....

B.D. 6499 from March 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

You will never succeed in attaining the right realisation as long as you are still without love. For only the light of love within you makes you capable of right judgement, because then your thinking will be enlightened, because then you will be unable to think other than right and thus also immediately recognize what is wrong. And thus people who are willing to love will always live in truth and feel an inner resistance as soon as something wrong is presented to them. But it will also be a futile effort of love to try to convey the truth to a person who is completely without love. He will oppose it just as vehemently because his thinking is still under the influence of the one who is against the truth, who will constantly fight against the truth because it exposes him and his doings. Therefore truth cannot find entrance with an unkind humanity, on the contrary, error will be represented there, and no-one will try to free himself from error as long as he himself is of an unkind heart. As soon as a person practices love from within, as soon as his nature itself is love and radiates love, he will never profess error, for the love within him warns him against it .... He will first fall into doubt and always feel more resistance against a teaching which does not correspond to the truth .... And he will also muster the strength to openly take a stand for or against a teaching, because this strength fills him with love at the same time and because he is now driven from within by his spirit to advocate the truth and challenge the error. A love-filled person does not remain silent in the face of an open untruth, and he will also not seemingly acknowledge something that is obviously directed against the truth. But the fact that people remain silent, that so much error has found its way into people's lives without being rejected, is only proof that love has also grown cold among people, which is the surest defence against lies and error. And although again and again individual people recognize this, although they think correctly as a result of their life of love, the majority of people are nevertheless completely ignorant of the truth and feel comfortable with it .... And if love is preached to them they close their hearts and ears and it remains dark in them, precisely because without love there can be no light .... But truth is light .... love is light .... and anyone who wants to walk in the light must first shape himself into love, but then he will also realize that only one path leads back into the father's house, into the eternal home .... the path of love, because this is also the path of truth. But anyone who has taken this path will continue to walk it cheerfully, for him there is no hesitation and hesitancy, for him there are no doubts and discouragement, for the strength of love constantly drives him upwards and he takes all obstacles in his stride. Anyone who has found the truth has also found Me Myself, and I am and remain the aim for him towards which he strives .... But I can never be reached without love, the path never leads upwards via error, the truth can never be recognized by a person who is devoid of all love. But I always want to help you all to reach the ascent, and therefore you are constantly admonished to work with love, you are directly addressed by preachers, but I also seek the ice through adversity around you in order to melt your hearts .... For as long as love has grown cold amongst you humans you go through earthly life completely useless, you live it in vain, as it were, without achieving the slightest progress, because you lack the most important thing in earthly life .... the fire of love which enlightens your spirit, which warms your heart, which gives you strength to overcome all opposition .... But it is not yet too late to ignite the spark in you, and I help everyone who is willing to come to the right realization .... For My love does not give up on you, My love shines on you again and again, My love sends light bearers amongst you who admonish and warn you and lovingly offer you the light, for you will not be left without help, I will court you and your love until your death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's protection to the servants and employees ....

B.D. 6500 from March 13th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Whatever may happen, I will visibly stand by My servants, after all, they will have to accomplish a task in the forthcoming time which requires a special willingness and aptitude which not all people can muster for an activity for Me and My kingdom. It is an immensely significant mission to serve as a mouthpiece at a time when it is hardly possible for Me to express Myself to people .... Only a few people give themselves to Me of their own free will and serve Me, i.e. they willingly do what I need them to do at the moment. And the most important thing is that people hear from Me what they should do, that they know about My will and that this knowledge is conveyed to them by people who have received it directly from Me. They no longer recognize the usual way of proclaiming My gospel, of conveying My will, and only few accept My word there .... But I also want to address the people who do not present themselves where My word is offered to them .... I also want to touch their hearts and therefore need people who lend Me their mouth through which I can then speak to them. But I rarely find such willing servants .... But anyone who has once offered himself to Me for service is such a welcome co-worker that I will also smooth his path through life, that I will truly not miss his cooperation, that I will protect him spiritually and earthly so that he can conscientiously fulfil his task for Me .... And therefore I will do everything to keep him for this service to his fellow human beings, I will obviously support him in every adversity and danger, I will also resort to unusual means of help if such are necessary, but I will not do without his help because I need everyone in the last days who wants to be active for Me. Only a few people make themselves available to Me for work which applies to people's salvation, for work which means helping to redeem erring souls on earth and also in the beyond, because only a few people have such a living faith that the spiritual kingdom appears more real to them than the earthly kingdom .... that they are therefore only active for the kingdom which is their true home .... Only a few people believe so confidently that they only arrange their lives for the real kingdom, which is not of this world .... And of these few again only a few are willing to consciously help to attain that kingdom. The earthly world touches all people far more, for what the earthly world offers they can pursue, whereas spiritual achievements are not visible and tangible to them and therefore are also rarely only aspired to. And if a person has recognized the true value and the worthlessness of the spiritual and the earthly kingdom and in this realization has offered himself to Me for My service I will also make use of his will and his strength, which he is willing to use for the salvation of people's souls on earth and in the kingdom of the beyond. Unless I have an even greater task ready for him in the spiritual kingdom, where services can also be rendered to Me as long as the battle between light and darkness still lasts. But first the earth is the aim of My concern, for it will soon have ceased to exist and the short time of grace until the end still has to be utilized, much work still has to be done on earth, for which I need eager servants and therefore also grant them every protection so that their work for Me and My kingdom will not be impaired but will result in the greatest success ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Signs and indications pointing to the end ....

B.D. 6501 from March 14th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Unmistakable signs will announce the near end to you, yet they will only ever be recognised by those who believe, for all others will explain them as natural occurrences and ridicule those who attach a deeper significance to them. But they will nevertheless be noticed by people and everyone can form their own opinion according to their will. However, the fact that your attention will be drawn to this is a special grace, for it enables you to prepare yourselves and work more eagerly at improving yourselves, because these signs are a serious admonition for those of you who believe. These are still final times of grace which may be experienced by every person in order to successfully conclude their path of earthly life if they are used correctly. But the unbelievers, who spend their days indifferently, will be surprised by the end and their souls will experience the end in an immature state. For this end will come without fail .... If you humans are therefore constantly admonished and reminded of the end, then these, too, are blessings which you should pay attention to, which you should utilise for your soul's salvation, for God Himself approaches you with such indication, but they can only ever occur in a way that you will keep your free will .... that it will be left up to each individual person to expect or not to expect an end. But those who believe anyway will have a considerable advantage, for they will also live accordingly, they will make an effort to live in accordance with God's will and become fully mature by the end .... Nevertheless, only very few will have a fully convinced faith, for the announced event will be too huge, no-one will be able to imagine such an event and which, for as long as people populated the earth, has never before happened either, for the end of all previous redemption periods proceeded differently, it will never happen in the same way again, and no evidence as to how such a process of disintegration of creations has taken place will ever exist. Yet the Word of God is truth, and God has at all times spoken through seers and prophets and announced the forthcoming happening, He just did not state a date, for this reason people will always doubt all proclamations of this kind. But those who believe can be called blessed .... Not much time will pass anymore before the earth enters a different phase of development and a new period will start under entirely different prerequisites and living conditions, for the people of this period will have reached a degree of maturity which will also require different living conditions and tasks in order to conclude the process of development. You can take it for granted that your natural life is limited, that many will be unable to complete their normal life span on earth but that they will be recalled prematurely or still experience the forthcoming end in early life, although only hints can be given without any evidence .... for the sake of your free will ....

However, take these indications seriously and you will not regret it .... live today as if it were your last day, for the world can only offer you worthless goods which you cannot take along into eternity. Yet a right way of life according to God's will can still increase your spiritual possessions to such an extent that the end of this earth will merely open the gate to eternity for you which you subsequently will be able to enter with a rich blessing of treasures .... It will not cause you any kind of harm if you are more likely to take an end into account than a long life time on earth, for you will learn to live consciously on earth, you will think about eternity, about God and His kingdom, and you will always strive towards perfection .... You will not have much time left, therefore you should make full use of it and the benefit will not fail to materialise .... This is why the indications are constantly given to you, so that you will consider the end and live your life on earth accordingly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Change of the will in freedom .... God's assistance ....

B.D. 6502 from March 15th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Everything will be given to you which will help your soul to mature if only you strive to attain perfection on earth. Every person who musters the will to shape himself in earthly life as it is My will, every person who has recognized My will and makes it his own will, will also have all means of help at his disposal, for this will alone is enough for Me to assist him in every way. And thus you see from this how little I require of you in order to be able to work on yourselves; yet this assistance is never possible as long as you yourselves are still completely uninterested in what will become of you one day, as long as you still have no clarity within yourselves about the purpose of your earthly life .... as long as you evaluate this earthly life alone but do not try to fathom the cause and purpose of it. Often it only needs a little push, a hint at the actual purpose of earthly life, a hint at life after death, a directing of thoughts to the being Who created you .... that the human being now becomes thoughtful and wants to hand himself over to this being for further guidance .... And then I can already take hold of him and guide his further steps .... and they will certainly lead to the aim, to union with Me. And he will visibly experience My guidance, he will penetrate a knowledge which will push him ever more towards Me. I will not withhold anything from him which is useful for his further development, and his thinking will always be spiritually directed so that he will also arrange his whole life accordingly, so that his life will be determined by the will to live to please Me. I will not leave anyone without guidance who has once entrusted himself to Me, who once recognized and acknowledged Me and is willing to belong to My own, whom I also want to take care of like a father .... But I must first recognize this will. The human being must voluntarily return to Me because he once voluntarily separated himself from Me .... As long as this voluntary return to Me has not yet taken place, all My servants' efforts, all instructions and references to Me will also be unsuccessful, for the inner impulse towards the being Which created him has to be awakened by himself, and as long as it has not yet awakened in him he will still be influenced by My adversary, who seeks to chase away these very thoughts in him but cannot force him to listen to him. For this reason, despite resistance, people shall be informed of a loving God.... of a God to Whom every being belongs and with Whom every being can closely unite if only it wants to .... For the knowledge of this loving being can already change the will and turn it towards that being .... even though it does not force acceptance. The will is and remains the being's freest matter, and as the will is, so is its earthly path, its success and its fate in eternity. And that is why the fellow human being has a great obligation and also a great influence, because if he is convinced himself he can transfer his conviction to his fellow human being in the most natural way .... because therefore a person who possesses knowledge can also impart his knowledge to his fellow human being, for he will always do it in a way which does not signify compulsion but can nevertheless be successful. The recognizing human being already draws the strength from Me which enables him to pass on his knowledge, and I also provide him with many more aids. For no person need remain in darkness who strives towards the light. But anyone who prefers darkness still completely belongs to My adversary, and I must also let him walk his earthly path until he once comes to realize it himself. But every person can desire light and truth, which will then certainly be imparted to him; but to remain in darkness also means to still completely belong to the one who is lord of this darkness and who wants to keep all souls under his control .... but who has no power to prevent the one who seeks the light .... For he cannot determine the will, it must decide for itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Protective spirit in life ....

B.D. 6503 from March 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

Every soul is given a guardian spirit which guides it from the beginning of earthly life until death. Yet this guardian spirit must also respect the human being's free will, otherwise there would be no question that the human being would reach his aim; but he does everything in order to influence the soul such that it strives upwards. But where the resistance is still too great he must limit himself to warding off dishonest spiritual beings so that they do not take possession of the human being, for he is allowed to place himself between these spiritual beings and the human being as long as the human being himself does not desire them, i.e. as long as he does not awaken unusual vices and desires in himself which then enable those spirits to enter him. The guardian spirits therefore always endeavour to soothe the soul in order to protect it from these evil spirits; furthermore, they always try to stimulate the human being spiritually, they influence the human being in such a way that the good instincts in him are appealed to, that the human being is prompted to think about himself .... The guardian spirits try everything to guide the human being spiritually and therefore also often prevent the fulfilment of earthly wishes, and it is they who sometimes intervene in a disruptive way when the human being is in danger of losing himself earthly, and who create every opportunity to establish spiritual contact, be it with the spiritual world or also with earthly people who strive spiritually .... They will always try to spiritually direct people's thinking because they recognize what the human being lacks and are extremely anxious to guide them to the aim while they are still on earth. If the guardian spirits succeed in spiritually directing the human being's senses for the time being, then they will create many opportunities for the soul to test and perfect itself, they will also promote suitable bonds between people, for they know how they will react to each other, and they can also foresee the successes and shape their charges' lives in accordance with them. For they are of God-like will, they only act on His behalf, enlightened by Him and filled with His strength. And thus no human being goes through earthly life without protection or guidance, all people have guides at their side, they just must not resist, i.e., they must be willing to let themselves be guided by them, which they express through prayer .... through the conscious appeal to God for His protection and grace and through the will to do what is the purpose of earthly existence .... Then he can unhesitatingly hand himself over to the guidance of spiritual beings and his thinking, wanting and acting will be right. But the guardian spirits are also at the side of those who do not yet recognize God .... only it is considerably more difficult for them to gain influence, but they will not give up their charges until the hour of death .... For the human being himself is too weak and would fail if he were not given spiritual support. The human being is a child of the world because he is a child of the one to whom the world belongs .... and the human being's desire for the world will always predominate, and his earthly progress would be unsuccessful if his guardian spirit did not also occasionally push itself forward and express itself, which is always the case when the human being becomes thoughtful, when the world does not satisfy him, then he will be addressed by that guardian spirit which follows the human being's every thought and immediately intervenes when it recognizes an opportunity. And his influence will consist of presenting the goods of the world to the human being as worthless and making spiritual goods desirable to him .... If he succeeds in this, then the human being will turn away from the world more and more; but if his resistance is still too great, the human being will unwillingly reject such thoughts and turn to the world again. But the inner urge of the guardian spirit does not abate, and again and again opportunities arise where it can emerge and express itself. And the spiritual beings are overjoyed when they succeed in changing a person .... when they turn away from the world and towards the spiritual kingdom. Then they will work on him with increased strength and an increased will to love, then the human being will be surrounded by beings of light and all dishonest spiritual substances will be displaced from him, and then there will also be the prospect that the human being will still perfect himself on earth, for the influence of the world of light will now be ever stronger and all resistance on the part of the human being will be broken, and this signifies complete devotion to God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fight or serve ....

B.D. 6504 from March 18th 1956, taken from Book No. 69

There can be no upward development without struggle unless love is kindled into such ardour that the human being now serves with love and then fighting is no longer necessary. But as long as the will to love is still weak the human being will have to fight with himself, with his desires and vices, for self-love is still too strong and defeating it requires a hard battle. And this is the conscious work of the soul which the human being should accomplish during earthly life .... As soon as he has reached a high degree of love all self-love in the human being is suffocated and he will only be devoted to his fellow human beings, he will serve in truth because love drives him to it .... But he will feel happy in this serving love .... As long as selfish love still dominates a person, it is difficult for him to understand that serving neighbourly love could make him happy, because he only ever wants to claim for himself what unselfish neighbourly love, however, voluntarily gives away .... But the human being's feelings and thoughts change when he has given up his self-love .... He now recognizes inner happiness in works of neighbourly love, it drives him to intervene in a helping way; the love in him is the driving force which he cannot resist, and all struggle with himself, with cravings and vices has come to an end and he will only ever work on himself in order to still discard all faults and vices which restrict the degree of love .... And he will also achieve it because the divine principle of love now prevails and because he will always be less oppressed by the forces which are without love .... which is why he now no longer needs to fight against the forces either, for his love repels them .... Fight or serve .... Only in this way can you develop yourselves upwards, yet this always requires your free will, for as soon as this is not ready you will succumb in the battle and increasingly deepen your selfish love, and then the adversary will have an easy game, then the ruling-willing principle will strengthen in you, you will take advantage of your fellow human beings and deny them all service of love, you will make yourselves a useful tool of God's adversary but never ascend .... You must not abandon yourselves to this adversary without a fight, nor will you ever be without strength if you sincerely want to defeat him, to defeat your own cravings and weaknesses, for this strength will come to you with an earnest will to achieve victory .... And then opportunities will present themselves to you where your helpful assistance is required, and once you have only practiced giving love without having a selfish thought, then you will also feel the inner happiness which is triggered by such an act of love .... All self-love is a part of your soul's enemy, and therefore seek to remove it from you, free yourselves from everything that still belongs to him, let pure divine love flare up in you which will make you far more happy than what you strive to attain in self-love .... Fight against all cravings within yourselves and perform voluntary services of love .... This must be said to you again and again so that you will successfully leave earthly life, so that your souls will mature for the spiritual kingdom, where only what they have done on earth in works of love will be valued .... And if it failed on earth it must try to achieve the degree of love in the beyond which will earn it beatitude, but this will be extremely difficult because it lacks the strength for loving activity which was abundantly available to it on earth, because then it will need much support and loving intercession which will earn it an influx of strength .... And if it then uses this unselfishly by helping the unfortunate, then it will also ascend, then it will no longer need to fight because it will serve with love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious admonition from God to His servants .... World affairs ....

B.D. 6505 from March 19th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

I address the following words to all My co-workers: The service for Me and My kingdom requires much love for Me and for the neighbour, for it will not be easy in the time to come. You will obviously be hindered by earthly influences as well as by spiritual conflicts you get into due to world events. And precisely then it is particularly necessary to join Me and take care of your fellow human beings who are in distress due to world events and who are completely helpless without faith. Then you must point out to them the One Who can help them and wants to help them .... Then you should only ever mention Me, and therefore you must first be so intimately united with Me that you are inwardly driven to speak on My behalf. I predict that you yourselves will weaken in view of what threatens you, but you can overcome this weakness through intimate union with Me. Then do not let yourselves be pushed away from Me by world affairs .... I seriously address this admonition to you, for you can only be strong and fulfil your task in union with Me: .... to also transfer your strength to your fellow human being whom you can help to believe and thereby also ease his situation. Love for Me and love for your neighbour will carry you through all difficulties, and the more you become immersed in My word, the more your senses are directed spiritually, the less you will be affected by all earthly experiences and the stronger will be your support for Me and My kingdom .... I alone am the point of rest, all strength comes from Me alone, and I alone can also direct the earthly events around you in such a manner that you will remain less affected by them, but this presupposes intimate union with Me, otherwise My radiation of love will remain ineffective because you shut your hearts to it the more you are captivated by the earthly world, the more you distance yourselves from spirituality. For there will be great confusion amongst people and all thoughts will only be preoccupied with world affairs, and then there is the danger that the spiritual bond will be interrupted, that the world will stand between Me and you and that it will then take you captive .... Whatever may come, do not let yourselves be frightened but always feel safe in My love .... stick to Me so that I can always be present to you, and you will then be protected from all adversity. As soon as you loosen your bond with Me you will be in danger .... Therefore, I earnestly admonish you to always carry Me in your heart and to strengthen the bond through loving activity towards your neighbour .... Always consider yourselves My supports in the last time before the end, whose cooperation I need but which can only be achieved in union with Me .... And only ever look at world events from the point of view that everything has to happen in order to carry out the last purification on this earth, that nothing happens without My will or My permission .... but only those people will emerge unscathed who do not relinquish their spiritual bond with Me .... who do not see any danger for themselves even in the most exciting world events because they are completely devoted to Me and therefore also enjoy My fatherly protection. I urgently admonish you, My servants on earth, to only draw all strength for earthly life from Me, not to start anything without having requested My support, My blessing, and to trustingly hand yourselves over to My guidance. Only the intimate bond with Me can strengthen you in the time to come, and only love for Me and for your neighbour will lift you above all oppression that will still come upon the earth through human will .... These are the storms which will still roar over the earth before the end but which cannot knock you down as long as you remain united with Me through love and prayer ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Faith without love is dead ....

B.D. 6506 from March 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Living faith alone opens the kingdom of heaven for you .... And only a few people have this living faith, because it requires a life of love. You first must understand the term 'faith': You can certainly affirm a doctrine in order not to contradict it, you can even inwardly believe this doctrine to be possible, but the firm conviction is not yet within you, and then it is not a living faith either, the faith which helps you to be saved .... And thus faith in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation can only be addressed as 'faith' when the human being is inwardly fully convinced that God Himself came to earth in Jesus in order to suffer and die for people, in order to redeem people's sinfulness, thus to redeem them .... And this inner conviction will only be in the human being when love is also in him .... when he shows love towards God and the human being, thus having awakened faith within himself through this love. Precisely this difference between a living faith and a formal faith is so tremendously important because Jesus Christ Himself said: "He who believes in Me shall live for ever..." With these words, however, He never meant a shallow formal faith, the acceptance of a teaching without contradiction, but also without inner conviction. For the right faith in Jesus Christ brings about a change in the way of life, a self-transformation into love, and love brightens the spirit which now gives the human being such a clear knowledge about the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ that no doubt, no indifference, and no dead faith will find room in him anymore, but everything will gain life and a relationship will be established between the human being and the divine Saviour and Father from eternity which will also guarantee entry into the kingdom of light after the body's passing away .... A dead faith can never replace love, which alone is valued in the spiritual kingdom .... And thus no person can acquire the kingdom of heaven who lacks love either. When Jesus Christ promises life to people who believe in Him, He presupposes love, which is what makes faith come to life in the first place, for Jesus did not speak of a dead faith, because all His words were only truth and life and His words never concealed a false meaning .... a meaning which people made up for themselves as it suited them .... Jesus spoke only of living faith .... But what people often call by the word 'faith' are rather empty phrases, they are acquired terms, ceremonies that have become a habit, which Jesus Christ does not allow to suffice Himself in order to make people happy with eternal life .... Yet it is already a considerable advantage for the soul if it is not an opponent of Jesus Christ, if it did not openly reject Him on earth, for then its thoughts can at least be directed towards the One Who can open the gates for it if it turns to Him in complete trust .... even though it can take endless periods of time until it sends this living call to Him .... But it will only attain 'life' in the kingdom of the beyond through loving activity, which it can then exercise on unhappy souls who, like itself, are dead in spirit. A life in the spiritual kingdom requires love, and where love is already practised on earth faith in Jesus Christ is also a living one, and this faith is therefore the guarantee for 'life in eternity' .... as Jesus Himself promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Vital energy .... Love power ....

B.D. 6507 from March 21st 1956, taken from Book No. 70

It is a law that cannot be overturned eternally, that love is the power which brings everything into being, sustains everything and always has a constructive and beneficial effect .... just as, conversely, a lack of love always leads to a state of death, to the dissolution and degradation of spiritual abilities, and a chaotic state is the result .... Where progress is to be recorded, be it in nature or spiritually, love must always be at work, for without strength there is no emergence and existence, without strength there is no ascent .... And the power is and always remains only love. However, this only ever refers to everything that is spiritually significant, but which also includes the entire material creation .... The vital energy which is available to every human being for the duration of his earthly life is also sufficient for earthly construction, for earthly progress .... This vital energy can also be used without love. But then it will only ever create transient values, it will strive for transient goals and, as it were, be wasted completely uselessly, for it is given to the human being so that he may perform works of love and thereby acquire spiritual strength: .... this very power of love which is able to create the unimaginable. But the human being does not value and use the power of love and therefore does not acquire it either, whereas he often tries to use the vital energy excessively by ruining his body in order to gain treasures which are completely worthless for his soul but which are misjudged by the body .... The power of love alone masters everything and accomplishes everything, for it is of divine origin .... Everything God created came into being from His power of love. And you humans once possessed the same power when you emerged from His hand as spiritual beings. However, you voluntarily relinquished this power, you no longer embraced it when you voluntarily parted with God. But you can take possession of it again at any time, only your will must be willing to do so. And you declare this willingness through conscious activity of love .... Then you will make use of the power of love from God again, then it will flow through you as it once did, and then you will also be able to work what seems impossible. But then there can be no more decay, then there can be no more disorder, then only constant building up and progress is recognizable, then your being is again as it once was: divine, i.e. full of love power .... Your vitality, on the other hand, constantly decreases as you approach the end of your body .... This decrease, however, is completely insignificant if you have utilised it for constant love activity, for then you are filled with love power which is capable of far more than just vital energy .... This is why you can do nothing better on earth than to only ever carry out works of love and enrich your strength, and then you will be truly wise .... you use the 'pound' you have been given, you are faithful stewards of the good .... of your vital energy .... by acquiring spiritual possessions with it. Where love is disregarded there is barren land, nothing can flourish there because the all-animating power is missing. But you humans only ever look at the earthly achievements which are apparent to you .... and you do not know how spiritually barren you are if you do not allow the power of love to work in you, if you only do what you use your vital energy for .... They are only formations in the air which you make arise with this strength without love, which perish with the death of the body and leave you in a barren region devoid of all life .... whereas a loving human being can create the most wonderful regions for himself which are everlasting because the power of love makes them arise, which knows no limitation, to which everything is possible because it is the original vital force which has its origin in God Himself, Who is love in Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Surrender to Jesus .... Saviour and Physician .... Redeemer ....

B.D. 6508 from March 22nd 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Your burden of sin due to your past apostasy from Me has turned you into imperfect and therefore unhappy beings which can only be completely happy again when they are released from their great guilt of sin, when they have atoned it themselves as far as it was possible during the time prior to their embodiment, and when they subsequently allow themselves to be redeemed by Jesus Christ, that I therefore can erase all guilt because they have handed themselves over to the divine Redeem Jesus Christ, in Whom I embodied Myself on earth .... For then they will return to Me again, from Whom they once had distanced themselves .... Then they will voluntarily acknowledge Me as their God and Father of eternity .... And then they will also be infinitely happy as they were in the beginning .... Hence I require you to surrender to Jesus Christ, for your dedication to Him also demonstrates your will to return to Me. But do you humans serious about taking refuge under the cross and receiving forgiveness for your sins? Are you approaching Him, Who is your Saviour, your Redeemer and your Brother, with absolute faith? Do you in all honesty want to make use of His grace which He had acquired for you on the cross? Do you speak words in spirit and in truth? Or are they just empty phrases when you profess Him?

He is truly your Saviour and Physician, He is the Redeemer from sin and death, He is the vessel which carried Me, and thus His might and strength was limitless .... And this man Jesus is and will remain the Eternal Deity, for I chose Him to enable Me becoming a visible God for you since I Am but Spirit from everlasting to everlasting. And if you call upon Him you call upon Me .... And I listen and will grant your request, since I gave you the promise through Jesus Christ 'Whatever you will ask in My name, that will I do ....' Trust these Words with complete faith and don't hesitate to commend yourselves to your Saviour and Redeemer, so that I can give you the evidence that I will keep My Word .... You must always remember that I give you the occasion for every prayer in spirit and in truth Myself, that I want you to come to Me in every adversity of body and soul .... And thus take this step to Me, consider My Words, let them penetrate them deeply into your heart and believe without doubt, for My promises are truth, but you determine their fulfilment yourselves.

I carried all your sins on your behalf, I took upon Myself all suffering and adversity which you would have had to carry as penance for your original sin .... And every person's life can be free of worry and suffering if he hands his sin over to Me Myself, that I might also have carried his guilt on his behalf. Yet he must pray with absolute faith, he must know that I don't want people to suffer .... but that I cannot avert his suffering contrary to My eternal order if his faith is still so feeble that his call won't reach My ear, if he still doubts My love or My might .... I can help all people and want to help all people. And if your faith is a living one then make use of My assurance and hand yourselves over to Me .... You first requirement is a living faith in My act of Salvation, you have to be convinced that I have carried all your sins, that I have taken all your suffering upon Myself and died on the cross so that you can be free of them. Only then will all your doubt disappear, only then will you entrust yourselves to Me with complete faith, and only then can I take your suffering from you and redeem you from sin and death. For only then will you have accomplished your return to Me, only then will you acknowledge Me in spirit and in truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The soul, a miniature creation .... Retrospection ....

B.D. 6509 from March 24th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The world carries countless living creations which are all on the path of ascent and need the most diverse creations which suit their state of maturity .... Hence the earthly-material creations are the abode of untold soul-substances which belong to a once fallen original spirit but which exists in such a variety of external forms that effectively every work of creation carries a tiny particle of a once fallen original soul and which will come together again one day .... but then this original soul incorporates everything that exists in the whole of creation. In the final stage of its developing process this original soul embodies itself in a human being, in the earthly external form which is suitable to enable the soul to pass its final test of will, in order to then enter into the spiritual realm as a spirit of light again and to be inconceivably happy in its original state full of light and strength .... However, since the soul carries all creatures within itself it is, in its state of perfection, naturally also interested in all these creations, because it now has recollection and can experience its process of development retrospectively and assist the still struggling spiritual substances within the same forms to release themselves by fulfilling the divine will, because these spiritual substances accomplish their assigned activity in the law of compulsion. The perfect soul is extraordinarily happy in the contemplation of its countless components, because it beholds the entire creation and can, in a manner of speaking, participate in its emergence and preservation. However, it takes an infinitely long time until an original soul has attained this perfection and yet, it is aware of its countless previous forms, and in the process of contemplating itself it is filled by inconceivable bliss of knowing itself as a creator of countless forms, which it is allowed to recreate after the image within itself in order to help the still unredeemed tiny particles of other original souls take the path of ascent .... In order to be able to perform this creative activity it has to be brightly enlightened and receive unlimited strength, but the bliss of creating in conformity with divine will stirs a perfected soul into constant activity, and God assigns this task to such souls in order to make them happy. However, it always has to have within itself whatever it intends to create .... The immense number of fallen original spirits will still need earthly and spiritual creations for eternities, and the will to help all these fallen spirits attain beatitude delights every perfect being and inspires it to such versatile activity as works of creations exist .... because everything that exists in the universe is also present in every soul. Therefore it cannot but keep looking back at the individual phases of development, in order to then, with ever increasing happiness, be creatively active. And what once had been agonising and insufferable is now recognised by the soul to be beneficial and necessary, and although it now places immature spiritual substances into such creations it does so with profound love for God and the still unredeemed original spirit, looking after the individual tiny particles with untiring patience and love and guiding them step by step on the path of ascent ....

This is God's plan in which perfect beings participate .... No being evades this task because every being is permeated by love for God and the still unredeemed spirits and because love always wants to confer pleasure, to the still unredeemed as well as to God, Whose beatitude rests in the return of all spirits to Him .... Nevertheless, it will take eternities and time and again new creations. And all these creations are God's will implemented by the beings of light which are able to do so because they know everything, because every being of light is a perfected creation, because all of God's ideas are present in every enlightened soul .... and because in its God-inclined will it is also capable of being creative thanks to the abundant strength at its disposal. Countless celestial worlds are thus creatively supported by the beings of light to whom these worlds are entrusted, but always according to divine will, on account of which different life forms exist on every work of creation, depending on the spirits' degree of maturity, but nothing exists in the whole of Creation which is not present within a perfected soul. And thus the human being is in fact already a miniature creation of the great universal man; it is a matchless wonder for a soul with spiritual vision, which will never cease contemplating itself .... Therefore it will also constantly work and create in eternity, because it is inspired by the forms it beholds within itself to create them again in order to animate them with the countless tiny particles which still need to be redeemed .... However, this redemptive work can only be accomplished by a perfect being, but it is so incomparably enjoyable that for this reason alone a complete redemption of all once fallen spirits will take place, because the further the process of redemption advances the more souls will carry out this redemptive work. Even so, it will still take eternities .... which is explained by the number of fallen original spirits and their often infinitely long time of resistance, since time and again free will is the decisive factor, which must not be forgotten. However, for the blessed beings time is no longer of the essence, with the Lord a thousand years are as one day .... it is only an infinitely long time for the imperfect spiritual being, but even this soul will reach the state of light and beatitude one day .... And then the retrospection of its path of development will only be a wonderful surprise, an admiration of all that which the soul had to go through .... Then it will no longer know suffering and agony but only praise and gratitude for the might and love and glory of God, its Creator and Father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Voluntary surrender to God is His desire ....

B.D. 6510 from March 25th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Everything will be a blessing for you if you submit to My will and desire My blessing .... Then you will be unable to do anything but what is right, because now My will is also in you as soon as you have voluntarily handed yourselves over to Me .... And now you will also understand why I demand a close bond between you and Me, otherwise this heartfelt devotion cannot take place, which is now the guarantee for right thinking and right wanting and acting .... Anyone who has found the path to Me need no longer be afraid of getting lost, for he will now always be accompanied by forces of light which I Myself have allowed to guide and protect you against all attacks, to which you will indeed always be exposed because My adversary will not give up fighting for you until death .... But you are now in safe protection, for anyone who has handed himself over to Me I will never let fall into his hands again. You humans do not know how rich you are who voluntarily hand yourselves over to Me .... for you have won My love which, although it always and forever is to every one of My living creations, can now really take effect on you through your voluntary surrender, which, admittedly, only your soul actually feels, for it feels the power flowing towards it, it unfolds and matures, it pushes ever more towards Me and can now be eternally assured of My presence .... For My love also kindles a bright flame of love in it, and then the union can really take place which cannot be loosened anymore. If only all of you humans would want to unite with Me in convinced faith in Me .... if only you would voluntarily take the path to Me, have a heartfelt conversation with Me in your thoughts and then willingly hand yourselves over to the God and Creator you have recognised, so that He will guide your further earthly path according to His will .... You have no idea what you can gain by this .... For this is already the passed test of will that you voluntarily turn to Me again, from Whom you once turned away. Many people certainly acknowledge Me as God and Creator from eternity but they are still so far away from Me and make no attempt to approach Me .... They may fear Me but they do not love Me and therefore do not entrust themselves to Me either. First the great distance from Me must be reduced, it must be bridged, the creature must come close to Me or at least have the will to be closer to Me .... One day it must enter into living contact with Me and it will never ever have to regret this, for only then I Myself can work on it if it voluntarily turns to Me for help, guidance, or enlightenment .... For I will truly hear such requests .... But I cannot work on people who are still completely indifferent towards Me, even though they believe that there is a God Who is the Creator and Sustainer of all things .... This God wants to be a Father to His children, He wants to possess their love, their trust, and their will in order to then definitely lead them and draw them to Himself, to the true home, to the Father's house. Only when the inner surrender to Me has taken place does the human being live his earthly life consciously, and he can live it in firm belief that he will reach his goal, for I now guide his ways, I direct his thoughts right, I urge him to be lovingly active and constantly provide him with strength. And then he will unite with Me ever more intimately and can travel his path of life in the certainty that he will be accompanied everywhere by My beings of light which I Myself provide for his protection. I do not ask for much, but what I do ask for is indispensable: voluntary surrender to Me .... which, however, will certainly bring the human being maturity of his soul, because then My blessing will rest on everything he starts ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Knocking at the door of the heart .... Love condition for acceptance ....

B.D. 6511 from March 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

All gates will open to you where love is at home, you will always find entrance where My spirit rules, for there the Father's voice will be recognised and joyfully listened to. It is only a small circle .... measured against the myriad of people .... where I can enter when I have knocked on the doors .... There are not many who hear this soft knocking at their heart's door and are immediately prepared to open it to receive Me. But wherever I enter I spread blessings and inner peace, and no-one will want to miss Me who has once caught the ray of My light of love .... who has once heard My address .... He only ever feels at ease in My presence, and once the world comes between him and Me in a disruptive way, then he will feel this as discomfort, and he will not rest until he is in My fellowship again, until he is together with brothers and sisters again in order to also know Me Myself in the midst of them in accordance with My promise .... All of these desire My word, and they will also willingly open the doors if you want to bring it to them. Even if the doors often remain closed to you, even if you often meet with resistance, even if you are ridiculed because of your activity for the spiritual kingdom .... You should not be disturbed by this and try to please the few who listen to you. For true life awakens there and this life spreads even if you cannot observe it. They are incomparable sources of strength which open up wherever My word can be heard, and the power of the word does not remain ineffective while dead, barren territory is around you, although with regard to earthly matters a blossoming can be recorded. They are and remain two worlds which differ completely .... But I have placed you in My world, in the world of the spirit, which is the only truth .... And in this world you should work, i.e. try to spread the spiritual kingdom and lure people from the earthly kingdom into your circle .... Time and again you will find some because there are people in all circles who are willing to love, and because these will also follow you .... But you will only be listened to where love is. Nevertheless, others must hear the teaching of love as well, and it is never detrimental if love is repeatedly emphasised first, if people are found who preach love eagerly, regardless of how their speeches are received .... For even the greatest sinner must be admonished in order to refrain from his sin .... the most unloving person must be inspired to love in order to do a bit of soul-searching .... All doors must be knocked on .... An attempt must be made to awaken life, which is only possible through the supply of My word. Therefore rejoice when you are accepted as bearers of My word and do not be offended when you are rejected, but do not tire in your work for Me and My kingdom, for sparks of love glimmer everywhere which you can cause to flare up .... I Myself knock at the doors of the heart everywhere, and time and again a heart is found which opens itself to Me, which is delighted when I speak to it and is increasingly more inflamed by hot love for the One Who gives life. And I will bless you if you remember these people who are still languishing in death, if you endeavour to awaken them to life .... if you are faithful labourers in My vineyard and only ever carry out what your heart urges you to do .... for you have received Me into your heart and so now I can speak to you and through you to those who shall awaken to life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Way to the cross over Golgotha ....

B.D. 6512 from March 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The way to the cross must be walked irrevocably, for it alone leads you to the gate of everlasting life .... The way to the cross is the way of love and suffering .... it is the way to Jesus Christ, it is the way to Golgotha .... Jesus Christ Himself walked it for you, yet you must follow Him and take upon yourselves everything that is given to you .... But if you seriously want to take the path to the cross, to Him, the divine Redeemer, then He will surely walk by your side, for He takes everyone who wants to come to Him by the hand and helps him if he weakens. You must take the path via Golgotha if you want to reach the gate of everlasting life. You must visualise all the sufferings and pains of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and tell yourselves that He bore them for you .... You must, as it were, accompany Him in thought on this path and stay with Him until the hour of His death .... His suffering must be your suffering, so that it strikes your heart and causes the love in you to flare up into bright embers .... You must want to suffer with Him in the knowledge that it is your sins for which He suffered and died on the cross .... And thus you will also participate in His act of Salvation and become living confessors of His name. No one can attain everlasting life who does not tackle with this greatest spiritual experience, with a deed that is unparalleled .... No-one can be redeemed who has not yet mentally experienced the act of Salvation himself, who has not once taken the path to the cross in order to now quietly join Jesus on the way to the cross and stay with Him until His death .... Time and again you humans must call to mind this process, and your love for Him, Who suffered and died for you on the cross, will become ever deeper .... Walking this way to the cross to Him and with Him is indispensable, for only then will you enter into the great mystery of God's incarnation and His act of Salvation; only then will you realise what the man Jesus has done for you, and only then will you become true followers of Jesus, because you are urged by love for Him, because you no longer want to leave His side, because then you will also be willing to bear the greatest suffering in order to participate in His act of Salvation .... The events of Jesus' crucifixion must not just remain words for you, you must make them come alive in you, you must immerse in the immense suffering He bore and therefore often take the path to the cross in your thoughts .... And the cross will become a shining one for you which points to the gate of everlasting life. Only then will you be able to represent His name vividly, only then will you be able to speak of 'redemption' yourselves, only then will your soul be touched by the divine Redeemer's greater than great love, but then it will never ever let go of Him, (29.3.1956) and then it will be able to enter the kingdom of light at His side after its earthly demise, because its path led via Golgotha. And it will be granted indescribable bliss, for it has now awakened to true life, it has conquered death thanks to Him Who died for it .... Jesus Christ's act of Salvation is of such a great significance that His death on the cross must be remembered time and again and with all fervour, that the human being should time and again visualise His life and death in order to penetrate into the mystery of His act of love, for the more he becomes aware of Jesus' act of love..., the more his love for Him flares up, and love now pushes him to the cross of its own accord, love also takes upon itself the suffering of a walk to the cross, love is prepared for anything in order to utilise Jesus Christ's sacrifice and, as it were, to take part in it itself, for love sacrifices itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Atonement of guilt through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6513 from March 30th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Taking humanity's suffering upon Myself was indescribably difficult .... There was not one bad deed which did not have to have an effect on people, and you would have had to suffer immeasurably if you yourselves had had to remove every sin weighing heavily on you. The sin of the former rebellion against God was so immense by itself that you would have been unable to atone for it, neither in your constrained nor in the human state .... For this reason I took all your guilt upon Myself, I collected the result of every evil deed and burdened My human body with it, which then atoned for your guilt by suffering an extremely painful death on the cross .... I was moved by My love to help you .... And all the spirits of light, all first created entities who remained loyal to Me, were filled by the same love for you .... Love, however, will never let anything go astray, love will not leave anything in darkness, distress and agony .... Love offered Itself for the deliverance, for the redemption of the immense guilt .... Love Itself descended to earth in an entity filled with light and love .... But the forthcoming events on earth had to take place in a human form; Love had to take on a human garment, I had to embody Myself in the flesh and therefore took abode in the human being Jesus, Who was nevertheless so pure and without sin that I was able to manifest Myself in Him .... And this human being Jesus made

Amends for your guilt, Jesus the man took humanity's enormous burden of sin upon his shoulders and walked with it to the cross ....

Even if the inhuman suffering were described to you many times, you would be unable to comprehend its profundity because your nature's imperfection would prevent it .... His suffering was incomparably severe, and He knew of this well in advance since He was filled by My spirit, because I Myself had taken abode in Him. Consequently He knew everything, He knew about His mission as well as His crucifixion. His soul trembled and shook because He was a human being, and although the Divinity He had achieved due to His love certainly gave Him strength, it did not diminish the extent of suffering .... A human being walked to the cross Who wanted to suffer on behalf of His fellow human beings in order to help them. Because this human being knew about the immense suffering of those who were held captive in the abyss by My adversary .... Jesus knew that a sacrifice had to be made in order to purchase the souls from this opponent .... He knew that the immense guilt of sin had to be atoned for to satisfy the Father's justice, Who could not admit any child burdened by guilt into the parental home .... He wanted to return My children to Me, He wanted to pay the purchase price for the souls .... And since the guilt was enormous, the sacrifice also had to be exceptionally momentous ....

And for this reason Jesus the man knowingly accepted the suffering, for this reason He allowed what was done to Him and what no other human being except Him could have endured .... He consciously walked the path to the cross and suffered indescribable torment which ultimately ended with a most painful death on the cross .... You humans are still unable to appreciate the magnitude of this act of compassion but you should always remember that He was completely innocent and suffered on behalf of you, who could never have returned to the Father from the abyss without His act of Salvation .... I Myself was within Jesus the human being, He was full of love because He could never have done this task without it. However, I had to remain silent during the most painful hours of His path of suffering because a human being had to suffer and die, since the Divinity within Him could not suffer, but according to divine justice the Divinity within Him could not redeem any guilt without atonement either .... One day you will be able to understand the full depth of what is still inconceivable to you, and then you, too, will be able to participate in this greatest act of mercy. Due to His human existence Jesus the man lived in your realm and His soul, having descended from the kingdom of light, suffered terribly because it had looked into the deepest darkness and was besieged by the forces of hell .... Thus Jesus the human being not only suffered physically but endured the most intense torments of soul which increased His suffering a thousand fold .... However, He brought you humans salvation from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Resurrection into life ....

B.D. 6514 from March 31th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

People shall arise from the dead into life .... They shall emerge from their graves and ascend to the light, they shall escape death and then become capable of being powerfully active, i.e., 'of living' .... I died on the cross for you humans and with My resurrection on the third day gave you the evidence that I had overcome death, that there need not be eternal death, that you therefore can also arise from the dead into eternal life if you live your earthly life like Me, if you live a life of love .... Then you will defeat the one who brought death into the world, then you will constantly draw God's strength of love to yourselves and no longer experience a state in which you lack strength and light, then the body can perish and the soul will step out of its shell into radiant light, it will arise from its grave and live forever .... I walked a bitter path of suffering on earth and was often afflicted by fear that I might fail, for I knew about My mission which made Me descend to earth as the spirit of an angel .... The human shell weighed heavily upon Me and often caused Me to doubt the power of My will and My strength .... The human shell made me fearful and disheartened, nor was I spared inner conflicts and suffering, even before I already suffered unspeakably as a result of these occasionally emerging fears that I might not be able to cope with My mission .... Yet My love for My fellow human beings grew and so did the strength. I knew that I had to struggle as a human being and had to be victorious were I to help people become free from the adversary's control since I, after all, expect them to take the same path so that they will be able to arise from the dead into life, but that they would never have been able to take the path of a God in their encumbering sinful nature ....

Therefore I was indeed without sin, i.e., My soul came from above, but My body was of the same substance as that of My fellow human beings and thus I also had to fight against all cravings, weaknesses and oppressing states for which there was only one antidote: love .... For this reason you humans can likewise emerge as victors from this earthly life, if you live a life of love like Me, for love is the strength which achieves everything, which cannot be resisted by anything .... And I demonstrated this strength to you by My resurrection on the third day .... My soul emerged from the tomb and took all spiritualised substances of the body along .... which is a process every soul goes through, only that this process, because it is purely spiritual, cannot be seen by people on earth .... this is why I Myself let this resurrection proceed visibly in order to provide you humans with the evidence of a resurrection into eternal life after death. Therefore no person needs to fear his body's death, for only the shell passes away but the essence continues to exist .... The soul escapes from the body and enters into eternal life, providing it takes the path of following Me, the path of love .... My resurrection on the third day was the crowning glory of My act of love and mercy on earth which was indeed tremendously difficult for Me as a human being, but the human part of Me had thereby achieved complete unity with the Divine .... which is everyone's goal in earthly life but which you would never have been able to achieve without My help. I exemplified the right kind of life for you and .... because you were too weak to implement it .... through My crucifixion acquired for you the blessings for strengthening your will, of which all of you can avail yourselves in order to reach your goal with certainty .... You need not fear death, for you will arise again just as I arose on the third day .... And you will be able to enter a life of glory, yet you must have the will .... otherwise the night of death can still keep you captive for a long time .... Your Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ, however, will lift you out of your graves as soon as you call upon Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Attaining childship to God .... Opportunities for maturation ....

B.D. 6515 from April 3rd 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You cannot prolong your life by one hour when your time has come to pass away from this earth, nor can you arbitrarily return to earth again, you must accept it as a certainty that your earthly life is finally concluded with the hour of your death .... What follows will take place in a kingdom which is not of this world, even if your soul has to take abode again in creations of a lower kind .... if its state does not allow it to stay in spheres of light which no longer require any material creations. But you always dwell beyond this earth, only as long as you are earthbound, i.e., with great longing for this earth you feel repeatedly drawn back to the places of your former abode without being able to make contact with them. Thus your soul can gain through bodily death but it can also have to move to a more primitive abode than the earth was .... always according to the maturity it has achieved as a human being .... But it will never be transferred back to earth again unless there are very special occasions or preconditions which, however, must not be generalised. Earthly life now offers the soul so many opportunities that it can easily reach a degree of maturity which frees it from all oppression, all weakness and all darkness .... if only the human being makes use of these opportunities .... Then the soul truly emerges as an conqueror of death, death is only the last obstacle for it to a life in freedom, light, and strength. If it does not make use of these opportunities then a fetter will certainly fall, the earthly body will release the soul but it will nevertheless remain bound because it is destitute of light and strength and will now be transferred to where it has the opportunity to recognise its miserable state as well as to change this state, yet mostly under far more difficult circumstances than on earth. Then it has, as it were, gone backwards in its development, but through its own fault, in free will .... But there is always a path of ascent, for there are innumerable possibilities of maturing, and the whole of creation with its countless stars offers these opportunities. But the soul has forfeited an unheard-of opportunity, for on earth it was offered the only opportunity to attain the childship to God. You humans do not understand the full profundity of what this means, but the bliss of those who reach this goal is indescribable, and every person can reach the goal if he wants to .... But even the best will is of no use to the soul if it failed on earth and now still takes the path upwards elsewhere .... this goal is unattainable for it. Nevertheless, it can likewise be saved, rise ever higher, for divine Fatherly love constantly draws each of His living creations and does not rest until the goal, the spiritualisation of every being, has been reached .... This knowledge is presented to people but only a few believe and take the transformation of their being seriously .... only a few reach the goal in earthly life, and only a few can leave earth at their death and enter the kingdom of light as fully spiritualised. And yet all people have this possibility .... But they lack love, and without love there is no progress, without love there is no light, no realisation .... Without love they also lack the right direction of will and the strength to carry it out. But people must move on earth in complete freedom of will, and they can only ever be taught. And therefore, as long as earth exists, God's love will not slacken in teaching, admonishing, and warning them through His word .... He will do everything that can move people into the right direction of will, He will spare no grace, and time and again preach love, but He will never induce a person to do what he must do in all freedom of will .... The human being alone determines the fate of his soul after his death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Hunger for the world .... Revival .... Lightbearers ....

B.D. 6516 from April 5th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The world will not take any notice of what is happening spiritually, i.e. the worldly-minded people will hardly pay any attention to the revivals of those who find life through Jesus Christ .... They will not pay attention to the signs and miracles which are the obvious working of the divine spirit, nor will they feel in the least impressed by them when they hear of them .... The world stands opposed to the spiritual, and whoever walks on one path rarely only dares to jump onto the other path because it seems impassable to him. The more obvious the working of the spirit becomes, because the end is at hand, the more the world will come forward with its seductive arts, for this too is a manifestation of the end, that hunger for the world and addiction to satisfaction will become ever stronger .... that people will perish in the frenzy of indulgence .... And though on the other side, too, the miracles will increase, which could still shake up every man of the world, because they are incomprehensible .... They only evoke laughter and ridicule from those, and only very occasionally does a person let himself be impressed, and he does a bit of soul-searching. That is why the work of My servants is not easy either, and it often looks fruitless, but everything that is possible must still be done .... The time until the end must still be used in every way, for to only know that one soul is saved is incomparably blissful for the one who willingly works for Me, and to have only won one soul for Me makes Me happy because I love it and now know that it will be saved from further great suffering .... And My servants will find support through light bearers who will arise everywhere and work in My name and for My name .... Wherever Jesus Christ is proclaimed out of a loving, deeply believing heart, there the 'power of God' will also become apparent, for His name will work miracles where it is only spoken in deep faith. Faith in Him, in Whom I embodied Myself, will still reveal such obvious effects that people will still be touched by it and come to their senses after all .... For I grant mercy for justice .... I regard the apostates as pitiful, weak, sick souls whom I want to help and to whom I give, even against their will .... but leaving it up to them whether they accept and utilise My gifts. Their worldly attitude, their relationship with Me, is indeed a rejection of Me Myself, nevertheless I do not look upon this rejection and distribute My gifts of grace to them as well because the end is at hand and their salvation is My greatest concern .... I know how far unusual things are allowed to approach them without forcing their faith, I know that they can only be influenced with difficulty and I keep to the limits so as not to harm their souls, but what My love can still bestow upon them it will not refrain from doing. And you, My co-workers on earth, should also think like this. You should not slack, you should use every opportunity to accomplish a work of Salvation and always know that, in view of the approaching end, I will support every effort you make to help it succeed. I will grant all of you great strength so that it will be obvious that you work with support from on high .... My name shall be proclaimed and My spirit's working shall be mentioned, My teaching of love shall be preached and held up as the most important thing .... and some little fish will still be caught in the net which My love has cast .... For I will give you My blessing if you work for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Loving help .... Free decision of the individual ....

B.D. 6517 from April 7th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Every human being must take responsibility for himself; his fellow human being cannot take over his responsibility, even if his love is ever so great. Each person must decide for himself and thus avow himself for or against God .... And this avowal must be a matter of the heart, not just an empty assurance of the mouth. And the heart will then also feel if and when the human being moves in truth. The human being will profess the truth just as he professes God .... He will not go astray, he will no longer be able to think wrong because God Himself, Whom he has recognised and professed, guides his thinking and draws him to Himself .... But an acknowledgement and profession of God is at the same time also the acknowledgement and profession of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, because a thinking which is now directed right by God also includes the understanding for the significance of the act of Salvation, because the human being now clearly understands all relations, and the incarnation of God in Jesus is fully comprehensible to him .... Whose heart professes God has decided freely and, as it were, already passed the test of will on earth .... which is the purpose of earthly life. For this reason, however, one person cannot make this decision for another, each person has to come to a conviction within himself and live his life in accordance with this conviction. And therefore the right knowledge cannot be transmitted in a school-like way either, only certain teachings can be imparted to the fellow human being which, however, he himself first has to mentally digest so that his heart will then be urged to make a decision. The disciples of Jesus were given the task of going into the world and teaching all peoples .... Only the Gospel could be brought to the people, but they themselves now had to make their will become active, they had to accept it and live according to it, only then would they decide .... And no-one can be relieved of this decision .... But love can intercessionally remember the fellow human being .... And love can do infinitely much. What intellectual explanations cannot achieve, love can achieve, which is meant for a weak, still unwilling person and his salvation. Through loving intercession strength can constantly flow to his soul which, although it does not determine his will, directs him more and more to where the power of love emanates .... to the original source of power, to eternal love Itself .... Love can achieve anything .... If the human being himself is active in love with complete unselfishness, then this also guarantees that his thinking will become clearer, that the human being himself will come to recognise the Deity in Jesus Christ. But if he lacks such unselfish love, then the fellow human being who is capable of love and willing to love can step in to help .... then his love can give strength to the former, for vicarious love is accepted by God, yet always passed on in a form which does not mean compulsion of will but strengthening of will. Nevertheless, the human being must make the free decision himself, it cannot be relieved of it .... The human being can be guided into right thinking through the supply of strength but still remain in defence according to his will or go up to God. However, the soul usually feels loving help and thereby softens and opens itself to right knowledge. This is why a person who is followed by loving thoughts, who receives loving spiritual help, is not lost, because loving intercession can achieve infinitely much .... And no human being would need to be lost on earth if people's love for each other were stronger. Yet the free decision must be made by every person himself, it cannot be made vicariously, for this is the purpose of earthly life and the final test, the passing of which liberates him from all shackles ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Last resort to save before the end ....

B.D. 6518 from April 8th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Your existence on this earth will not last much longer. You humans will no longer be able to enjoy many more days, for the destiny of the individual will come true, as will that of all humans .... Earthly existence will come to an end in not much longer time .... And this must also be an explanation for unusual events, for experiences of a peculiar kind and above all for obvious grants of grace which affect the individual person, which are intended to promote spiritual maturity or to facilitate the path to spirituality for completely earthly-minded people. The short period until the end necessitates unusual activity on the part of God and the world of light, for love seeks to help and save before it is too late. People cannot be spoken to directly, therefore they will be spoken to by fate, and they could easily pay attention to this address and follow it .... Time and again people will be able to make contact with God because He will constantly influence them in a way which, although very painful, will clearly show them the path to Him which they can now take but do not have to take. And it will be clearly revealed whether a grain of faith still lies hidden in the human being, which will now push forward, or whether a God is no longer thought of .... Every human being will somehow be touched and pushed to self-contemplation, which can only ever be achieved by strokes of fate which they, as human beings, cannot cope with. And again, hearts will harden even more and in a completely faithless manner deny everything divine-spiritual, but some will also awaken to life .... Every individual will be touched, but only a few successfully. Often such an obvious activity or intervention of spiritual forces will be recognisable so that people could easily find faith in God, yet their eyes are directed only in a worldly manner and therefore they will not accept anything other than worldly things, they do not want a bond with the spiritual kingdom and reject everything that could stimulate them into a change of will. And thus the end approaches with frightening haste .... And it will surprise everyone but find only a few prepared .... But people do not believe what is announced to them, they do not know what lies ahead and cannot be forced to think differently. But all of you should not be surprised that many things will still happen in the time to come which you now still consider impossible .... You should not be surprised that death will still stretch out its hand to many people in your surroundings because you should still be set thinking. Accidents and severe strokes of fate will increase and snatch people from the midst of life, and many of you will be affected by them or will have to take an interest in the fate of fellow human beings .... But everything shall only serve to shake you up, to lead you to self-contemplation, to unite with the One Who alone holds your destiny in His hands. If this is achieved then every adversity will have been a blessing, however painful it was for the individual, but you must always bear in mind that you do not have much time left, that the end will soon have come for all of you and that you should experience this end in a spiritually awakened state, that you at least have established the bond with God, that you can pray to Him in spirit and truth .... God wants to achieve nothing else, He aims at nothing else through the strokes of fate which will affect you humans in abundance because you are still far away from Him Who, however, wants to draw you to Himself .... The end is coming, and before this end He still wants to save all people who do not oppose Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Earthly science and spiritual knowledge ....

B.D. 6519 from April 9th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Science will never be able to fathom what the spirit from God is able to explain effortlessly .... And likewise, the human being's intellect will also not be able to measure up to the working of the spirit, i.e., those results which were gained intellectually cannot be compared to and put on a par with the knowledge which the spirit from God imparts to the human being. For intellect, although it also testifies to divine wisdom, is a physical function which ends with the death of the human being. The soul which escapes from the body will certainly still continue to think, feel and want, yet in its darkened, immature state it will no longer be able to grasp a clear thought and will only have very little or nothing to show of its intellectual wealth on earth .... always according to its state of maturity. However, knowledge gained through spiritual working on earth remains with the soul, for it has already attained a degree of light, otherwise the working of the divine spirit would not have been possible on earth. And this degree of light also signifies knowledge which it can constantly increase .... In the spiritual kingdom only spiritual knowledge has value, earthly knowledge, however, is worthless if the spiritual state is a lower one. The spiritual world, however, is nevertheless in contact with the earthly world and also seeks to guide earthly thinking right if it is approached by people for it. Then their intellect is certainly also active but through their requests for right thinking it now also moves in right thinking, because at the same time the spirit is active, which through the appeal also has the right to intervene without exerting compulsion on the will of the human being. Then the human being will always believe to have reached the right result through his own thoughts, that is, through intellectual activity, but he must know about the relations, about the conditions and prerequisites which guarantee right thinking, and he must know that the spirit must absolutely be working in him in order to give intellectual thinking the right direction. Such a person will also be able to transfer much of his earthly knowledge into the kingdom of the beyond and then, as likewise pervaded by light, also be able to mentally influence people on earth again if the same conditions are created, so that they entrust themselves to divine guidance .... that they therefore never undertake their earthly research as well without God, that they call upon Him that their work may succeed. A distinction must therefore be made between knowledge which only the intellect acquired on earth and knowledge where the invocation of God has permitted spiritual activity .... Then you humans will also know which beings in the beyond possess knowledge, no matter if it is of purely spiritual or earthly nature .... The fact that earthly knowledge is also fully transparent to the beings of light is beyond doubt, since a being of light possesses bright light, i.e. correct knowledge, about everything and also needs this knowledge in order to be able to help people on earth in their struggle for life. Immature beings, however .... even if they were also above-average thinkers as human beings .... can no longer find their way around, their thoughts become confused, and if they want to communicate with human beings of their affinity they will certainly be able to do so with the help of evil powers but they will always contradict the truth. They will only ever be able to influence the thoughts of people who are completely God-opposed themselves and believe that they can fathom everything with their intellect alone .... Every being will be granted what it desires .... Truth and true knowledge will be granted to those who approach God Himself for it, be it in spiritual or earthly direction .... and anyone who arrogantly considers himself capable of attaining knowledge without God's help will remain in darkness. And the state of every soul in the kingdom of the beyond will be the same, where the light cannot shine, where the spirit from God could not express itself in earthly life, there it is and remains dark even in the spiritual kingdom .... But whoever has received the light can now also carry it into the darkness .... And happy the souls who receive it, who follow the sparks of light .... who now turn their thoughts to God .... who humbly call upon Him for light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Conveying the truth .... Exchange of light and power ....

B.D. 6520 from April 11th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The paths you take should all lead to the same goal, and that is why they must come together at some point, even if they had completely different starting points. The shorter the path, the sooner the goal will be reached. But if you humans choose detours, it can also take a very long time until you reach the goal. Nevertheless, your will is decisive to strive for the right goal in the first place. And I can only ever tell you that the shortest path to the goal is the path of love for Me and for your neighbour .... for this path is brightly illuminated and therefore also recognisable as the right path. For My messengers walk before you, bearers of light, and in its bright beam you truly walk safely and cannot go astray. Now I send these messengers of light towards all those who do not feel comfortable on dark paths, who are afraid to take the wrong path and who, in this worry, turn to the Light from eternity so that It may send them a ray .... who thus desire light .... And these I lead on the shortest path to the goal. For the time being I make sparks of light fall into their hearts which will light up and express themselves through activity in unselfish neighbourly love, which now simultaneously proves love for Me, because the one of them must undeniably lead to the other .... But what is meant by the light that illuminates your path? .... The path of light is the path of truth .... If I am to illuminate you humans the path to the goal, to Me, then I have to convey the truth to you, I have to send messengers towards you who will instruct you in the truth. And I have to commission messengers of light and love, both on earth and in the kingdom of the beyond, who receive the truth from Me and distribute it again .... a process of incessant exchange of power and light in the spiritual and earthly kingdom .... a process which always and constantly takes place on an enormous scale and directs My light of love everywhere where it is not opposed. Countless beings of light are at My disposal, and many beings of light are also embodied on earth to make this exchange of light and strength possible, so that the light can shine into the profound darkness which is spread across the earth .... so that the truth, which alone is the path to eternal life, will be brought to the people who walk along in dark error and wrong thinking. It is My spirit which continuously effuses itself into infinity, which radiates through perfect beings and impels them into activity .... which pours into open hearts, which emanates from Me in a constant cycle in order to return to Me again in the beings which have achieved perfection .... It is the flow of love which fills the perfect spiritual beings with bliss, which urges them to pass it on again because love never remains inactive .... which is therefore directed to where this flow of love is desired and is caught, and thus remains in constant working and accomplishment .... It is the light of realisation which is kindled wherever light is desired, wherever a being calls upon Me Myself for truth .... And where this flow of love is received the path leading to Me must also be clearly recognisable and it must be possible to reach the goal in the shortest possible time, whereas badly lit or dark paths easily make it possible to go astray and deviate from the right path, and the human being only reaches the goal after detours if he nevertheless seriously strives for it .... Truth alone secures you humans access to Me, and to convey this truth to you is My everlasting concern, because I want you to walk the path on earth with ease and without qualms, to the eternal home, which you now recognise in the light of truth as the only right path to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Benefiting from the graces of the work of redemption ....

B.D. 6521 from April 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The blessings of the act of Salvation are available to you humans, and no-one is excluded from it who does not exclude himself by consciously denying or rejecting the act of Salvation, by not acknowledging Jesus Christ as God's Son and Redeemer of the world. So all of you can be saved through Him .... if this is your will. Salvation means living, being active in light and power .... Bliss is the state you were in before your apostasy from Me .... it is the state of perfection which, however, is now to be attained by you of your own free will, whereas in the original state you were created perfectly  .... i.e., you were placed out of Me as beings to be independent. The attainment of perfection in free will has only become possible through your fall into the abyss and therefore brings you unimagined bliss because you have overcome this abyss and worked your way up .... But there is still no excuse for the Fall, your former turning away from Me .... because you stood in such a bright light that the fall into the abyss should not have happened, and even then you could have decided in favour of Me of your own free will in order to stay with Me in eternal bliss .... For this reason, however, the path from the abyss, from an infinite distance back to Me again, is extremely arduous, because the sin against Me was immeasurably great .... but the final return to Me is associated with immeasurable bliss if you attain the childship to God .... the highest degree of perfection .... through your life on earth. And you can achieve this precisely through the redemptive work of the man Jesus, Who acquired a treasure of grace for you through His death on the cross, of which you may avail yourselves without restriction. I Myself came to your aid on your way back to Me because My love for you is endless and wanted to win you back again after ages of turning away from Me .... Yet as long as you do not recognise Me Myself in the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, the graces of the act of Salvation will also remain ineffective on you, you will not recognise them for what they are .... You will not avail yourselves of them and therefore remain powerless and in a lightless state out of which I would like to help you but cannot do so against your will. You must ask for these graces for Jesus' sake .... then you will acknowledge Him as the One in Whom I embodied, and then My help and your ascent and reaching of the goal will also be certain .... The human being alone, as a once fallen original spirit, is too weak because he is constantly held on by My adversary; if he turns to Me in Jesus Christ I can release him from the bondage and give him freedom, but without the call to Me I have to let My adversary have his right, since you once voluntarily followed him to the abyss and your will now also determines again whether you reach the height .... A rich treasure of grace is at your disposal .... Use it, avail yourselves of what the man Jesus acquired for you on the cross .... For He suffered and laid down His life to give you life .... He paid the debt which brought you death, a state of complete lightlessness and powerlessness .... And so you can now gain light and strength again if you accept His sacrifice, if you acknowledge Him and ask Him for help .... if you accept His grace, if you are willing to follow Him, Who has led the way upwards for you .... Then you too will attain eternal life and be filled with immeasurable bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Process of maturing .... Limited and unlimited bliss ....

B.D. 6522 from April 13th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

All of you will find your way back to Me and one day will be filled with unspeakable bliss .... You, who are already Mine through your will and your conscious striving towards Me, you can understand these words, for you know about My plan of Salvation, the plan of deification of the beings once created by Me .... But the words are incomprehensible to anyone who does not possess this knowledge, because they do not yet know and acknowledge Me Myself and therefore can never believe in a 'return to Me' .... And their path will still be infinitely long until the goal is reached. But I do not know time, for Me what you call a long time is a moment, and I see just as clearly what lies ahead of you in ages as what is happening in this time .... I therefore also know which paths all of you still have to take, I know in which period of time the return of each individual to Me will take place, and I am blissful to know My plan of deification of all beings to be purposeful and successful some day .... to be able to prepare a bliss for all My creatures which no human being can imagine .... But I cannot depart from the law of My eternal order .... I cannot prematurely bestow bliss upon My creations as long as they do not move within My order. And therefore countless beings will still have to go through a process of maturing which will extend over ages because they do not comply with the law of My order, because their will is directed differently and first must change before the process can be completed. This is why the spiritual substances which have not yet reached maturity will still need material creations for ages, and only when everything is completely spiritualised, thus when it has completely entered My eternal order, will these material creations be replaced by spiritual creations, and only then the ascending development will continue in these spiritual creations, because the striving upwards will never come to an end, because I Myself always and forever stand above all spiritual beings as beyond reach, but I am also always and forever striven for by them, and this constantly signifies increasing light and power flowing to the perfect being from Me. It is impossible for you humans with limited comprehension to be able to follow Me in this because .... as long as you are imperfect .... everything appears limited to you but perfection is unlimited .... and precisely this is the beings' bliss, that they never stop striving towards Me, that they always feel My nearness more, that their desire is always fulfilled, but that they will also never stop longing for Me, and constant longing and constant fulfilment create unlimited bliss .... So one day all of you will reach this goal .... But as long as you are still wretched you will also be tormented by the endless time .... or, because this state is agonising, you will feel the duration of being far away from Me to be dreadfully long, and yet you can end this state of torment yourselves. Your free will will lead you to Me in a short time or it will also keep you separated from Me for ages. And therefore I convey the knowledge to you humans which should one day seriously prompt you to think about it, which should spur you on to enter into My will and eagerly strive for perfection, as far as this is possible on earth. What you humans cannot yet believe, consider it an illusion and give yourselves over to this illusion .... and soon you will realise that it only gives your life the right focal point, and the danger is over for you that you yourselves will prolong the period of time until your return to Me .... for soon you will also look at your earthly life with alert eyes and a clear mind, you will recognise truth as truth and now consciously work on yourselves, on your perfection .... you will even shorten the period of separation from Me because your will is now directed right ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Right childlike relationship .... "If you do not become like children .... "

B.D. 6523 from April 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Unless you become like children, you cannot enter My Kingdom .... You should understand this right: A child fully trusts the Father, it listens to His words and does not doubt the truth of what it is told, it confidently awaits the promise, it believes everything the Father promises it, it believes everything He speaks to the child .... And I demand this faith from you, that you trust Me without any hesitation, that you accept My words as pure truth and make them your guiding principle in your way of life. But this should not mean that you blindly accept what is passed on to you from another side, then you should first check to see where these teachings or words originate from, for I only speak of the right childlike relationship which I want to see established in order to be able to speak to you as a Father. And therefore I say: 'Become like children .... "You can believe your Father, and in order to hear Him thus you must first have established the right childlike relationship, and then you need not doubt or fear that you will be offered something which could harm you .... Therefore I have to demand faith from you because no evidence for spiritual teachings can be given to you. But I do not want you to believe everything that is presented to you as long as you are not sure that it originated from the Father, that it is in fact a good gift which He offers you because you are His children whom He loves .... But he who always opposes his intellect, who cannot muster a childlike faith, is like a wayward child who does not abide by what the Father says to him .... It does not matter to him who speaks to him, he will always believe that he can best judge for himself, and he is not in the right childlike relationship with Me and his thinking is endangered. You will not be able to fathom spiritual matters with your intellect, but your heavenly Father will give them to you if you turn to Him as children in the right way, and what He gives you you can accept as truth without any hesitation. Therefore, first ensure that you make contact with your Father; come to Me trustingly and approach Me Myself for it, feel towards Me like underage little children who hand themselves over and allow themselves to be given a gift by the Father .... And then take notice of the gift, value it as a gift of love through which the Father wants to please you, help you, and save you .... The undoubted faith of a child should serve as an example for all of you, however distinguished you are in earthly life .... Become like children .... Then you will also be protected like children from all dangers which threaten the soul when forces approach it which offer it harmful, impure food .... Let yourselves be fed by the Father alone, Who will truly give you what is best for your soul .... A childlike faith will lead you upwards safely, for I will not allow a child's faith in Me to fail ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer